classes ::: number,
children :::
branches ::: twelve

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen


object:twelve
class:number

see also :::

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ integralyogin@gmail.com or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers



now begins generated list of local instances, definitions, quotes, instances in chapters, wordnet info if available and instances among weblinks


OBJECT INSTANCES [0] - TOPICS - AUTHORS - BOOKS - CHAPTERS - CLASSES - SEE ALSO - SIMILAR TITLES

TOPICS
SEE ALSO


AUTH

BOOKS
A_Treatise_on_Cosmic_Fire
City_of_God
General_Principles_of_Kabbalah
Infinite_Library
My_Burning_Heart
Questions_And_Answers_1950-1951
Some_Answers_From_The_Mother
The_Bible
The_Book_of_Gates
The_Diamond_Sutra
The_Divine_Milieu
The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh
The_Future_of_Man
The_Golden_Bough
The_Odyssey
The_Tarot_of_Paul_Christian
The_Twelve_Caesars
The_Use_and_Abuse_of_History
The_Way_of_Perfection
Three_Books_on_Occult_Philosophy
Thus_Awakens_Swami_Sivananda
Twelve_Years_With_Sri_Aurobindo
Vishnu_Purana

IN CHAPTERS TITLE
1.05_-_The_twelve_simple_letters
1951-03-19_-_Mental_worlds_and_their_beings_-_Understanding_in_silence_-_Psychic_world-_its_characteristics_-_True_experiences_and_mental_formations_-_twelve_senses
1951-03-22_-_Relativity-_time_-_Consciousness_-_psychic_Witness_-_The_twelve_senses_-_water-divining_-_Instinct_in_animals_-_story_of_Mothers_cat
1956-03-14_-_Dynamic_meditation_-_Do_all_as_an_offering_to_the_Divine_-_Significance_of_23.4.56._-_If_twelve_men_of_goodwill_call_the_Divine
1.jm_-_The_Song_of_the_Twelve_Deceptions
1.rt_-_Twelve_OClock

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME
1.00h_-_Foreword
1.01_-_The_Unexpected
1.02_-_The_Recovery
1.03_-_The_House_Of_The_Lord
1.04_-_The_Divine_Mother_-_This_Is_She
1.05_-_War_And_Politics
1.06_-_Five_Dreams
1.07_-_Savitri
1.08_-_Attendants
1.09_-_Talks
1.10_-_Laughter_Of_The_Gods
1.11_-_Correspondence_and_Interviews
1.12_-_God_Departs
1.13_-_Conclusion_-_He_is_here
1.14_-_Postscript

IN CHAPTERS TEXT
00.00_-_Publishers_Note_A
00.00_-_Publishers_Note_B
0_0.01_-_Introduction
0.00_-_INTRODUCTION
0.00_-_The_Book_of_Lies_Text
0.01_-_Letters_from_the_Mother_to_Her_Son
0.05_-_Letters_to_a_Child
01.02_-_The_Issue
0.12_-_Letters_to_a_Student
0_1958-02-03b_-_The_Supramental_Ship
0_1958-11-04_-_Myths_are_True_and_Gods_exist_-_mental_formation_and_occult_faculties_-_exteriorization_-_work_in_dreams
0_1959-01-14
0_1960-10-11
0_1960-10-19
0_1960-10-22
0_1961-01-24
0_1961-02-11
0_1961-08-05
0_1961-11-05
0_1961-11-07
0_1962-01-27
0_1962-04-03
0_1962-05-13
0_1962-06-30
0_1962-07-25
0_1962-07-28
0_1962-08-25
0_1962-12-04
0_1963-01-12
0_1963-03-09
0_1963-05-11
0_1963-05-18
0_1963-05-25
0_1963-08-10
0_1963-10-03
0_1963-10-19
0_1963-12-31
0_1964-02-05
0_1964-08-11
0_1964-12-07
0_1965-06-23
0_1965-07-10
0_1965-08-07
0_1965-12-28
0_1966-03-26
0_1966-08-10
0_1966-08-24
0_1966-11-09
0_1967-01-28
0_1967-02-18
0_1967-05-20
0_1967-07-26
0_1967-08-02
0_1967-09-03
0_1967-10-04
0_1967-11-22
0_1968-03-27
0_1969-07-12
0_1969-08-09
0_1969-11-05
0_1969-12-31
0_1970-01-03
0_1970-01-10
0_1970-01-17
0_1970-02-07
0_1970-02-11
0_1970-06-03
0_1971-07-03
0_1972-01-12
0_1972-01-19
0_1972-05-29
0_1973-04-14
02.03_-_The_Shakespearean_Word
02.12_-_The_Heavens_of_the_Ideal
03.04_-_The_Other_Aspect_of_European_Culture
06.01_-_The_Word_of_Fate
06.27_-_To_Learn_and_to_Understand
07.21_-_On_Occultism
07.32_-_The_Yogic_Centres
08.06_-_A_Sign_and_a_Symbol
09.11_-_The_Supramental_Manifestation_and_World_Change
1.00e_-_DIVISION_E_-_MOTION_ON_THE_PHYSICAL_AND_ASTRAL_PLANES
1.00h_-_Foreword
1.00_-_PREFACE_-_DESCENSUS_AD_INFERNOS
1.00_-_Preliminary_Remarks
1.01_-_An_Accomplished_Westerner
1.01_-_Economy
1.01f_-_Introduction
1.01_-_MASTER_AND_DISCIPLE
1.01_-_THAT_ARE_THOU
1.01_-_The_Lord_of_hosts
1.01_-_The_Rape_of_the_Lock
1.01_-_The_Unexpected
10.24_-_Savitri
1.02_-_Education
1.02_-_Karma_Yoga
1.02_-_MAPS_OF_MEANING_-_THREE_LEVELS_OF_ANALYSIS
1.02_-_Skillful_Means
1.02_-_The_Child_as_growing_being_and_the_childs_experience_of_encountering_the_teacher.
1.02_-_THE_QUATERNIO_AND_THE_MEDIATING_ROLE_OF_MERCURIUS
1.02_-_The_Recovery
1.02_-_Twenty-two_Letters
1.02_-_Where_I_Lived,_and_What_I_Lived_For
1.03_-_A_Parable
1.03_-_Bloodstream_Sermon
1.03_-_Measure_of_time,_Moments_of_Kashthas,_etc.
1.03_-_Sympathetic_Magic
1.03_-_Tara,_Liberator_from_the_Eight_Dangers
1.03_-_The_House_Of_The_Lord
1.03_-_To_Layman_Ishii
1.04_-_ALCHEMY_AND_MANICHAEISM
1.04_-_GOD_IN_THE_WORLD
1.04_-_Sounds
1.04_-_The_Crossing_of_the_First_Threshold
1.04_-_The_Divine_Mother_-_This_Is_She
1.04_-_The_Paths
1.04_-_The_Qabalah__The_Best_Training_for_Memory
1.04_-_Wake-Up_Sermon
1.05_-_Some_Results_of_Initiation
1.05_-_THE_HOSTILE_BROTHERS_-_ARCHETYPES_OF_RESPONSE_TO_THE_UNKNOWN
1.05_-_The_Magical_Control_of_the_Weather
1.05_-_The_twelve_simple_letters
1.05_-_War_And_Politics
1.06_-_BOOK_THE_SIXTH
1.06_-_Five_Dreams
1.06_-_On_remembrance_of_death.
1.06_-_Origin_of_the_four_castes
1.06_-_Quieting_the_Vital
1.06_-_The_Three_Mothers_or_the_First_Elements
1.07_-_A_Song_of_Longing_for_Tara,_the_Infallible
1.07_-_Note_on_the_word_Go
1.07_-_Production_of_the_mind-born_sons_of_Brahma
1.07_-_Raja-Yoga_in_Brief
1.07_-_Samadhi
1.07_-_Savitri
1.07_-_The_Farther_Reaches_of_Human_Nature
1.07_-_The_Literal_Qabalah_(continued)
1.07_-_THE_MASTER_AND_VIJAY_GOSWAMI
1.08_-_Attendants
1.08_-_BOOK_THE_EIGHTH
1.08_-_Origin_of_Rudra:_his_becoming_eight_Rudras
1.08_-_Sri_Aurobindos_Descent_into_Death
1.08_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.08_-_The_Historical_Significance_of_the_Fish
1.08_-_THE_MASTERS_BIRTHDAY_CELEBRATION_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.09_-_Legend_of_Lakshmi
1.09_-_Saraswati_and_Her_Consorts
1.09_-_Talks
1.09_-_The_Ambivalence_of_the_Fish_Symbol
1.09_-_WHO_STOLE_THE_TARTS?
1.10_-_Laughter_Of_The_Gods
1.10_-_Relics_of_Tree_Worship_in_Modern_Europe
1.10_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.11_-_Correspondence_and_Interviews
1.11_-_Oneness
1.12_-_BOOK_THE_TWELFTH
1.12_-_Brute_Neighbors
1.1.2_-_Commentary
1.12_-_God_Departs
1.12_-_THE_FESTIVAL_AT_PNIHTI
1.12_-_The_Herds_of_the_Dawn
1.12_-_The_Left-Hand_Path_-_The_Black_Brothers
1.13_-_Conclusion_-_He_is_here
1.13_-_Posterity_of_Dhruva
1.13_-_THE_MASTER_AND_M.
1.14_-_INSTRUCTION_TO_VAISHNAVS_AND_BRHMOS
1.14_-_Postscript
1.14_-_The_Structure_and_Dynamics_of_the_Self
1.15_-_Index
1.15_-_The_Supramental_Consciousness
1.15_-_The_world_overrun_with_trees;_they_are_destroyed_by_the_Pracetasas
1.17_-_M._AT_DAKSHINEWAR
1.17_-_The_Seven-Headed_Thought,_Swar_and_the_Dashagwas
1.19_-_Tabooed_Acts
1.19_-_THE_MASTER_AND_HIS_INJURED_ARM
1.200-1.224_Talks
12.01_-_The_Return_to_Earth
12.01_-_This_Great_Earth_Our_Mother
12.02_-_The_Stress_of_the_Spirit
12.03_-_The_Sorrows_of_God
12.04_-_Love_and_Death
12.05_-_The_World_Tragedy
12.06_-_The_Hero_and_the_Nymph
12.07_-_The_Double_Trinity
12.08_-_Notes_on_Freedom
12.09_-_The_Story_of_Dr._Faustus_Retold
1.20_-_RULES_FOR_HOUSEHOLDERS_AND_MONKS
1.20_-_Tabooed_Persons
12.10_-_The_Sunlit_Path
1.2.12_-_Vigilance
1.21_-_Families_of_the_Daityas
1.22__-_Dominion_over_different_provinces_of_creation_assigned_to_different_beings
1.23_-_On_mad_price,_and,_in_the_same_Step,_on_unclean_and_blasphemous_thoughts.
1.240_-_1.300_Talks
1.240_-_Talks_2
1.24_-_The_Killing_of_the_Divine_King
1.25_-_ADVICE_TO_PUNDIT_SHASHADHAR
1.25_-_Critical_Objections_brought_against_Poetry,_and_the_principles_on_which_they_are_to_be_answered.
1.25_-_Fascinations,_Invisibility,_Levitation,_Transmutations,_Kinks_in_Time
1.25_-_SPIRITUAL_EXERCISES
1.26_-_FESTIVAL_AT_ADHARS_HOUSE
1.28_-_The_Killing_of_the_Tree-Spirit
13.02_-_A_Review_of_Sri_Aurobindos_Life
13.06_-_The_Passing_of_Satyavan
1.33_-_The_Gardens_of_Adonis
1.37_-_Death_-_Fear_-_Magical_Memory
1.38_-_The_Myth_of_Osiris
1.439
1.44_-_Serious_Style_of_A.C.,_or_the_Apparent_Frivolity_of_Some_of_my_Remarks
1.450_-_1.500_Talks
1.45_-_The_Corn-Mother_and_the_Corn-Maiden_in_Northern_Europe
1.47_-_Lityerses
1.48_-_The_Corn-Spirit_as_an_Animal
1.52_-_Killing_the_Divine_Animal
1.56_-_The_Public_Expulsion_of_Evils
1.57_-_Public_Scapegoats
1.59_-_Geomancy
1.59_-_Killing_the_God_in_Mexico
1.60_-_Between_Heaven_and_Earth
1.62_-_The_Fire-Festivals_of_Europe
1.63_-_Fear,_a_Bad_Astral_Vision
1.63_-_The_Interpretation_of_the_Fire-Festivals
1.66_-_The_External_Soul_in_Folk-Tales
17.02_-_Hymn_to_the_Sun
17.11_-_A_Prayer
1929-06-23_-_Knowledge_of_the_Yogi_-_Knowledge_and_the_Supermind_-_Methods_of_changing_the_condition_of_the_body_-_Meditation,_aspiration,_sincerity
1951-01-13_-_Aim_of_life_-_effort_and_joy._Science_of_living,_becoming_conscious._Forces_and_influences.
1951-03-19_-_Mental_worlds_and_their_beings_-_Understanding_in_silence_-_Psychic_world-_its_characteristics_-_True_experiences_and_mental_formations_-_twelve_senses
1951-03-22_-_Relativity-_time_-_Consciousness_-_psychic_Witness_-_The_twelve_senses_-_water-divining_-_Instinct_in_animals_-_story_of_Mothers_cat
1951-05-14_-_Chance_-_the_play_of_forces_-_Peace,_given_and_lost_-_Abolishing_the_ego
1953-11-11
1953-12-23
1954-02-03_-_The_senses_and_super-sense_-_Children_can_be_moulded_-_Keeping_things_in_order_-_The_shadow
1954-03-03_-_Occultism_-_A_French_scientists_experiment
1954-03-24_-_Dreams_and_the_condition_of_the_stomach_-_Tobacco_and_alcohol_-_Nervousness_-_The_centres_and_the_Kundalini_-_Control_of_the_senses
1954-11-10_-_Inner_experience,_the_basis_of_action_-_Keeping_open_to_the_Force_-_Faith_through_aspiration_-_The_Mothers_symbol_-_The_mind_and_vital_seize_experience_-_Degrees_of_sincerity_-Becoming_conscious_of_the_Divine_Force
1955-10-19_-_The_rhythms_of_time_-_The_lotus_of_knowledge_and_perfection_-_Potential_knowledge_-_The_teguments_of_the_soul_-_Shastra_and_the_Gurus_direct_teaching_-_He_who_chooses_the_Infinite...
1956-03-14_-_Dynamic_meditation_-_Do_all_as_an_offering_to_the_Divine_-_Significance_of_23.4.56._-_If_twelve_men_of_goodwill_call_the_Divine
1956-05-30_-_Forms_as_symbols_of_the_Force_behind_-_Art_as_expression_of_contact_with_the_Divine_-_Supramental_psychological_perfection_-_Division_of_works_-_The_Ashram,_idle_stupidities
1956-07-04_-_Aspiration_when_one_sees_a_shooting_star_-_Preparing_the_bodyn_making_it_understand_-_Getting_rid_of_pain_and_suffering_-_Psychic_light
1956-08-22_-_The_heaven_of_the_liberated_mind_-_Trance_or_samadhi_-_Occult_discipline_for_leaving_consecutive_bodies_-_To_be_greater_than_ones_experience_-_Total_self-giving_to_the_Grace_-_The_truth_of_the_being_-_Unique_relation_with_the_Supreme
1956-10-03_-_The_Mothers_different_ways_of_speaking_-_new_manifestation_-_new_element,_possibilities_-_child_prodigies_-_Laws_of_Nature,_supramental_-_Logic_of_the_unforeseen_-_Creative_writers,_hands_of_musicians_-_Prodigious_children,_men
1957-03-15_-_Reminiscences_of_Tlemcen
1958-02-19_-_Experience_of_the_supramental_boat_-_The_Censors_-_Absurdity_of_artificial_means
1958-09-24_-_Living_the_truth_-_Words_and_experience
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_TabletIX
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_XI_The_Story_of_the_Flood
1.cs_-_Consumed_in_Grace
1f.lovecraft_-_A_Reminiscence_of_Dr._Samuel_Johnson
1f.lovecraft_-_At_the_Mountains_of_Madness
1f.lovecraft_-_Facts_concerning_the_Late
1f.lovecraft_-_He
1f.lovecraft_-_Medusas_Coil
1f.lovecraft_-_Out_of_the_Aeons
1f.lovecraft_-_Pickmans_Model
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Case_of_Charles_Dexter_Ward
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dream-Quest_of_Unknown_Kadath
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dunwich_Horror
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Electric_Executioner
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Loved_Dead
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mound
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Whisperer_in_Darkness
1f.lovecraft_-_Under_the_Pyramids
1f.lovecraft_-_Winged_Death
1.fs_-_Fridolin_(The_Walk_To_The_Iron_Factory)
1.fs_-_The_Knight_Of_Toggenburg
1.jk_-_Extracts_From_An_Opera
1.jk_-_Lamia._Part_II
1.jk_-_Lines_Written_In_The_Highlands_After_A_Visit_To_Burnss_Country
1.jk_-_Sonnet_To_Sleep
1.jk_-_The_Cap_And_Bells;_Or,_The_Jealousies_-_A_Faery_Tale_.._Unfinished
1.jlb_-_History_Of_The_Night
1.jlb_-_Shinto
1.jlb_-_When_sorrow_lays_us_low
1.jm_-_The_Song_of_the_Twelve_Deceptions
1.kg_-_Little_Tiger
1.lb_-_On_A_Picture_Screen
1.lb_-_The_River_Song
1.lovecraft_-_Waste_Paper-_A_Poem_Of_Profound_Insignificance
1.pbs_-_A_Vision_Of_The_Sea
1.pbs_-_Hymn_To_Mercury
1.pbs_-_Prometheus_Unbound
1.pbs_-_The_Revolt_Of_Islam_-_Canto_I-XII
1.poe_-_Eureka_-_A_Prose_Poem
1.poe_-_Fairy-Land
1.rb_-_A_Lovers_Quarrel
1.rb_-_Bishop_Blougram's_Apology
1.rb_-_Introduction:_Pippa_Passes
1.rb_-_Love_Among_The_Ruins
1.rb_-_Master_Hugues_Of_Saxe-Gotha
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Fifth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Fourth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Third
1.rb_-_Waring
1.rmpsd_-_Kulakundalini,_Goddess_Full_of_Brahman,_Tara
1.rt_-_At_The_Last_Watch
1.rt_-_Twelve_OClock
1.wby_-_The_Fisherman
1.wby_-_The_Two_Kings
1.wby_-_The_Wanderings_Of_Oisin_-_Book_III
1.whitman_-_Prayer_Of_Columbus
1.whitman_-_Song_of_Myself
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXXIV
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXXV
1.ww_-_2-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_A_Whirl-Blast_From_Behind_The_Hill
1.ww_-_Book_Fifth-Books
1.ww_-_Gipsies
1.ww_-_The_Brothers
1.ww_-_The_Farmer_Of_Tilsbury_Vale
1.ww_-_The_Idiot_Boy
1.ww_-_The_Last_Supper,_by_Leonardo_da_Vinci,_in_the_Refectory_of_the_Convent_of_Maria_della_GraziaMilan
1.ww_-_The_Prioresss_Tale_[from_Chaucer]
1.ww_-_There_Was_A_Boy
1.ww_-_The_Waggoner_-_Canto_First
1.ww_-_The_Waggoner_-_Canto_Second
1.ww_-_We_Are_Seven
20.01_-_Charyapada_-_Old_Bengali_Mystic_Poems
2.01_-_AT_THE_STAR_THEATRE
2.01_-_Mandala_One
2.01_-_The_Two_Natures
2.02_-_Meeting_With_the_Goddess
2.02_-_THE_DURGA_PUJA_FESTIVAL
2.02_-_The_Ishavasyopanishad_with_a_commentary_in_English
2.02_-_THE_SCINTILLA
2.03_-_Karmayogin__A_Commentary_on_the_Isha_Upanishad
2.03_-_THE_MASTER_IN_VARIOUS_MOODS
2.04_-_Positive_Aspects_of_the_Mother-Complex
2.05_-_Apotheosis
2.07_-_On_Congress_and_Politics
2.08_-_AT_THE_STAR_THEATRE_(II)
2.1.02_-_Love_and_Death
2.11_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_IN_CALCUTTA
2.12_-_On_Miracles
2.12_-_THE_MASTERS_REMINISCENCES
2.1.4.3_-_Discipline
2.15_-_CAR_FESTIVAL_AT_BALARMS_HOUSE
2.15_-_The_Lamen
2.1.7.05_-_On_the_Inspiration_and_Writing_of_the_Poem
2.1.7.07_-_On_the_Verse_and_Structure_of_the_Poem
2.17_-_December_1938
2.17_-_THE_MASTER_ON_HIMSELF_AND_HIS_EXPERIENCES
2.18_-_January_1939
2.18_-_SRI_RAMAKRISHNA_AT_SYAMPUKUR
2.21_-_ON_HUMAN_PRUDENCE
2.2.1_-_The_Prusna_Upanishads
2.22_-_1941-1943
2.22_-_THE_MASTER_AT_COSSIPORE
2.22_-_THE_STILLEST_HOUR
2.3.01_-_Aspiration_and_Surrender_to_the_Mother
2.3.05_-_Sadhana_through_Work_for_the_Mother
28.01_-_Observations
30.05_-_Rhythm_in_Poetry
30.11_-_Modern_Poetry
3.02_-_King_and_Queen
3.02_-_The_Great_Secret
3.15_-_THE_OTHER_DANCING_SONG
33.02_-_Subhash,_Oaten:_atlas,_Russell
33.04_-_Deoghar
33.07_-_Alipore_Jail
33.08_-_I_Tried_Sannyas
33.10_-_Pondicherry_I
33.11_-_Pondicherry_II
33.15_-_My_Athletics
33.16_-_Soviet_Gymnasts
3.6.01_-_Heraclitus
37.03_-_Satyakama_And_Upakoshala
3_-_Commentaries_and_Annotated_Translations
4.2.4.04_-_The_Psychic_Fire_and_Some_Inner_Visions
4.2.4_-_Time_and_CHange_of_the_Nature
5.03_-_ADAM_AS_THE_FIRST_ADEPT
5_-_The_Phenomenology_of_the_Spirit_in_Fairytales
6.0_-_Conscious,_Unconscious,_and_Individuation
7.05_-_Patience_and_Perseverance
7.08_-_Sincerity
7.12_-_The_Giver
7.15_-_The_Family
7_-_Yoga_of_Sri_Aurobindo
9.99_-_Glossary
Aeneid
BOOK_II._-_A_review_of_the_calamities_suffered_by_the_Romans_before_the_time_of_Christ,_showing_that_their_gods_had_plunged_them_into_corruption_and_vice
BOOK_II._--_PART_I._ANTHROPOGENESIS.
BOOK_II._--_PART_III._ADDENDA._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_II._--_PART_II._THE_ARCHAIC_SYMBOLISM_OF_THE_WORLD-RELIGIONS
BOOK_I._--_PART_I._COSMIC_EVOLUTION
BOOK_I._--_PART_III._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_I._--_PART_II._THE_EVOLUTION_OF_SYMBOLISM_IN_ITS_APPROXIMATE_ORDER
BOOK_IV._-_That_empire_was_given_to_Rome_not_by_the_gods,_but_by_the_One_True_God
Book_of_Exodus
Book_of_Genesis
Book_of_Imaginary_Beings_(text)
BOOK_VIII._-_Some_account_of_the_Socratic_and_Platonic_philosophy,_and_a_refutation_of_the_doctrine_of_Apuleius_that_the_demons_should_be_worshipped_as_mediators_between_gods_and_men
BOOK_VII._-_Of_the_select_gods_of_the_civil_theology,_and_that_eternal_life_is_not_obtained_by_worshipping_them
BOOK_VI._-_Of_Varros_threefold_division_of_theology,_and_of_the_inability_of_the_gods_to_contri_bute_anything_to_the_happiness_of_the_future_life
BOOK_XI._-_Augustine_passes_to_the_second_part_of_the_work,_in_which_the_origin,_progress,_and_destinies_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_are_discussed.Speculations_regarding_the_creation_of_the_world
BOOK_XIII._-_That_death_is_penal,_and_had_its_origin_in_Adam's_sin
BOOK_XIX._-_A_review_of_the_philosophical_opinions_regarding_the_Supreme_Good,_and_a_comparison_of_these_opinions_with_the_Christian_belief_regarding_happiness
BOOK_XVIII._-_A_parallel_history_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_from_the_time_of_Abraham_to_the_end_of_the_world
BOOK_XVII._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_the_times_of_the_prophets_to_Christ
BOOK_XVI._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_Noah_to_the_time_of_the_kings_of_Israel
BOOK_XV._-_The_progress_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_traced_by_the_sacred_history
BOOK_XX._-_Of_the_last_judgment,_and_the_declarations_regarding_it_in_the_Old_and_New_Testaments
Chapter_II_-_WHICH_TREATS_OF_THE_FIRST_SALLY_THE_INGENIOUS_DON_QUIXOTE_MADE_FROM_HOME
COSA_-_BOOK_VIII
COSA_-_BOOK_XI
Diamond_Sutra_1
DS4
Emma_Zunz
For_a_Breath_I_Tarry
Gorgias
Liber_46_-_The_Key_of_the_Mysteries
Liber_71_-_The_Voice_of_the_Silence_-_The_Two_Paths_-_The_Seven_Portals
Phaedo
r1912_12_11
r1912_12_12
r1912_12_13
r1912_12_14
r1912_12_20
r1912_12_29
r1912_12_30
r1914_08_05
Sayings_of_Sri_Ramakrishna_(text)
Talks_051-075
Talks_076-099
Talks_176-200
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_1
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_2
The_Act_of_Creation_text
Theaetetus
The_Anapanasati_Sutta__A_Practical_Guide_to_Mindfullness_of_Breathing_and_Tranquil_Wisdom_Meditation
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P2
The_Book_of_Joshua
The_Dwellings_of_the_Philosophers
The_Epistle_of_James
The_First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Corinthians
The_Gospel_According_to_John
The_Gospel_According_to_Luke
The_Gospel_According_to_Mark
The_Gospel_According_to_Matthew
The_One_Who_Walks_Away
The_Pilgrims_Progress
The_Revelation_of_Jesus_Christ_or_the_Apocalypse
The_Shadow_Out_Of_Time
The_Zahir
Timaeus
Verses_of_Vemana

PRIMARY CLASS

number
SIMILAR TITLES
The Twelve Caesars
twelve
Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo

DEFINITIONS


TERMS STARTING WITH

twelve ::: a. --> One more that eleven; two and ten; twice six; a dozen. ::: n. --> The number next following eleven; the sum of ten and two, or of twice six; twelve units or objects; a dozen.
A symbol representing twelve units, as 12, or xii.


twelve ascetic practices. (S. dhutaguna; P. dhutanga; T. sbyangs pa'i yon tan; C. shi'er toutuo xing 十二頭陀行)

twelve categories of scripture. (S. dvādasānga[pravacana]; T. gsung rab yan lag bcu gnyis; C. shi'erbu jing/shi'erfen jiao 十二部經/十二分教)

twelve categories of scripture. See AnGA; DVĀDAsĀnGA[PRAVACANA].

twelve categories of scripture

twelve deeds of a buddha. (S. buddhakārya; T. sangs rgyas kyi mdzad pa). A list of twelve acts said to be performed or "displayed" by the "transformation body" (NIRMĀnAKĀYA) of each buddha. Although the specific deeds in the list of twelve vary, the notion of the twelve deeds seems to have become popular during the Pāla dynasty in India, where it is often depicted. The Dvādasakāranāmanayastotra (Mdzad pa bcu gnyis kyi tshul la bstod pa), "Praise of the Twelve Deeds of a Buddha," is extremely popular in Tibet and is often a part of a monastery's daily liturgy. One version of the list of deeds is (1) descent from TUsITA, (2) entry into the womb (viz., conception), (3) taking birth in the LUMBINĪ Garden, (4) proficiency in the arts, (5) enjoyment of consorts, (6) renouncing the world, (7) practicing asceticism on the banks of the NAIRANJANĀ River, (8) seeking enlightenment in BODHGAYĀ, (9) subjugating MĀRA, (10) attaining enlightenment, (11) turning the wheel of the dharma (DHARMACAKRAPRAVARTANA), and (12) passing into PARINIRVĀnA in KUsINAGARĪ. Although the notion of twelve deeds seems to have developed in the MAHĀYĀNA, the idea of a specific set of actions common to all the buddhas is also found in the MAINSTREAM BUDDHIST SCHOOLS; for example, the Pāli tradition notes that thirty facts are common to all buddhas. For a similar East Asian list of eight stereotypical episodes in a buddha's life, see BAXIANG.

twelve deeds of a buddha. (S. dvādasabuddhakārya; T. sangs rgyas kyi mdzad pa bcu gnyis; C. shi'er xiang chengdao 十二相成道)

twelve deeds of a buddha

twelvefold chain of dependent origination. (S. pratītyasamutpāda; T. rten cing 'brel bar 'byung ba; C. yuanqi 起)

twelve links of dependent origination/twelvefold chain of dependent origination. See PRATĪTYASAMUTPĀDA.

twelve links of dependent origination/twelvefold chain of dependent origination

twelvemo ::: a. & n. --> See Duodecimo.

twelvemonth ::: n. --> A year which consists of twelve calendar months.

twelvepence ::: n. --> A shilling sterling, being about twenty-four cents.

twelvepenny ::: a. --> Sold for a shilling; worth or costing a shilling.

twelvescore ::: n. & a. --> Twelve times twenty; two hundred and forty.

twelve sense-fields/bases of cognition. (S. āyatana; T. skye mched; C. ru/chu/ruchu 入/處/入處)

Twelve Patriarchs, Levi is carried to the 2nd Hea¬

Twelve Patriarchs).

Twelve Perhaps the most esoteric of all numerals; so profound was the reverence with which the ancients regarded it that the records concerning it are almost innumerable, found in virtually all branches of human thought and activity. Thus we find it in the twelve hours of the day and of the night; the twelve months of the year; the twelve great gods of ancient pantheons; the twelve apostles in the New Testament and the twelve tribes in the Old Testament; the twelve nidanas in Buddhism; and pointing directly to cosmogonical matters, the twelve signs of the zodiac.

Twelve Spirits of the Zodiacal Cycle —as

TWELVES


TERMS ANYWHERE

AbhidharmakosabhAsya. (T. Chos mngon pa'i mdzod kyi bshad pa; C. Apidamo jushe lun; J. Abidatsuma kusharon; K. Abidalma kusa non 阿毘達磨倶舎論). In Sanskrit, "A Treasury of ABHIDHARMA, with Commentary"; an influential scholastic treatise attributed to VASUBANDHU (c. fourth or fifth century CE). The AbhidharmakosabhAsya consists of two texts: the root text of the Abhidharmakosa, composed in verse (kArikA), and its prose autocommentary (bhAsya); this dual verse-prose structure comes to be emblematic of later SARVASTIVADA abhidharma literature. As the title suggests, the work is mainly concerned with abhidharma theory as it was explicated in the ABHIDHARMAMAHAVIBHAsA, the principal scholastic treatise of the VAIBHAsIKAABHIDHARMIKAs in the SarvAstivAda school. In comparison to the MahAvibhAsA, however, the AbhidharmakosabhAsya presents a more systematic overview of SarvAstivAda positions. At various points in his expositions, Vasubandhu criticizes the SarvAstivAda doctrine from the standpoint of the more progressive SAUTRANTIKA offshoot of the SarvAstivAda school, which elicited a spirited response from later SarvAstivAda-VaibhAsika scholars, such as SAMGHABHADRA in his *NYAYANUSARA. The AbhidharmakosabhAsya has thus served as an invaluable tool in the study of the history of the later MAINSTREAM BUDDHIST SCHOOLS. The Sanskrit texts of both the kArikA and the bhAsya were lost for centuries before being rediscovered in Tibet in 1934 and 1936, respectively. Two Chinese translations, by XUANZANG and PARAMARTHA, and one Tibetan translation of the work are extant. The Kosa is primarily concerned with a detailed elucidation of the polysemous term DHARMA, the causes (HETU) and conditions (PRATYAYA) that lead to continued rebirth in SAMSARA, and the soteriological stages of the path (MARGA) leading to enlightenment. The treatise is divided into eight major chapters, called kosasthAnas. (1) DhAtunirdesa, "Exposition on the Elements," divides dharmas into various categories, such as tainted (SASRAVA) and untainted (ANASRAVA), or compounded (SAMSKṚTA) and uncompounded (ASAMSKṚTA), and discusses the standard Buddhist classifications of the five aggregates (SKANDHA), twelve sense fields (AYATANA), and eighteen elements (DHATU). This chapter also includes extensive discussion of the theory of the four great elements (MAHABHuTA) that constitute materiality (RuPA) and the Buddhist theory of atoms or particles (PARAMAnU). (2) Indriyanirdesa, "Exposition on the Faculties," discusses a fivefold classification of dharmas into materiality (rupa), thought (CITTA), mental concomitants (CAITTA), forces dissociated from thought (CITTAVIPRAYUKTASAMSKARA), and the uncompounded (ASAMSKṚTA). This chapter also has extensive discussions of the six causes (HETU), the four conditions (PRATYAYA), and the five effects or fruitions (PHALA). (3) Lokanirdesa, "Exposition on the Cosmos," describes the formation and structure of a world system (LOKA), the different types of sentient beings, the various levels of existence, and the principle of dependent origination (PRATĪTYASAMUTPADA) that governs the process of rebirth, which is discussed here in connection with the three time periods (TRIKALA) of past, present, and future. (4) Karmanirdesa, "Exposition on Action," discusses the different types of action (KARMAN), including the peculiar type of action associated with unmanifest materiality (AVIJNAPTIRuPA). The ten wholesome and unwholesome "paths of action" (KUsALA-KARMAPATHA and AKUsALA-KARMAPATHA) also receive a lengthy description. (5) Anusayanirdesa, "Exposition on the Proclivities," treats the ninety-eight types of ANUsAYA in relation to their sources and qualities and the relationship between the anusayas and other categories of unwholesome qualities, such as afflictions (KLEsA), contaminants (ASRAVA), floods (OGHA), and yokes (yoga). (6) MArgapudgalanirdesa, "Exposition on the Path and the [Noble] Persons," outlines how either insight into the four noble truths and carefully following a series of soteriological steps can remove defilements and transform the ordinary person into one of the noble persons (ARYAPUDGALA). (7) JNAnanirdesa, "Exposition on Knowledge," offers a detailed account of the ten types of knowledge and the distinctive attributes of noble persons and buddhas. (8) SamApattinirdesa, "Exposition on Attainment," discusses different categories of concentration (SAMADHI) and the attainments (SAMAPATTI) that result from their perfection. (9) Appended to this main body is a ninth section, an independent treatise titled the Pudgalanirdesa, "Exposition of the Notion of a Person." Here, Vasubandhu offers a detailed critique of the theory of the self, scrutinizing both the Buddhist PUDGALAVADA/VATSĪPUTRĪYA "heresy" of the inexpressible (avAcya) "person" (PUDGALA) being conventionally real and Brahmanical theories of a perduring soul (ATMAN). Numerous commentaries to the Kosa, such as those composed by VASUMITRA, YAsOMITRA, STHIRAMATI, and Purnavardhana, attest to its continuing influence in Indian Buddhist thought. The Kosa was also the object of vigorous study in the scholastic traditions of East Asia and Tibet, which produced many indigenous commentaries on the text and its doctrinal positions.

abhidharma. (P. abhidhamma; T. chos mngon pa; C. apidamo/duifa; J. abidatsuma/taiho; K. abidalma/taebop 阿毘達磨/對法). In Sanskrit, abhidharma is a prepositional compound composed of abhi- + dharma. The compound is typically glossed with abhi being interpreted as equivalent to uttama and meaning "highest" or "advanced" DHARMA (viz., doctrines or teachings), or abhi meaning "pertaining to" the dharma. The SARVASTIVADA Sanskrit tradition typically follows the latter etymology, while the THERAVADA PAli tradition prefers the former, as in BUDDHAGHOSA's gloss of the term meaning either "special dharma" or "supplementary dharma." These definitions suggest that abhidharma was conceived as a precise (P. nippariyAya), definitive (PARAMARTHA) assessment of the dharma that was presented in its discursive (P. sappariyAya), conventional (SAMVṚTI) form in the SuTRAS. Where the sutras offered more subjective presentations of the dharma, drawing on worldly parlance, simile, metaphor, and personal anecdote in order to appeal to their specific audiences, the abhidharma provided an objective, impersonal, and highly technical description of the specific characteristics of reality and the causal processes governing production and cessation. There are two divergent theories for the emergence of the abhidharma as a separate genre of Buddhist literature. In one theory, accepted by most Western scholars, the abhidharma is thought to have evolved out of the "matrices" (S. MATṚKA; P. mAtikA), or numerical lists of dharmas, that were used as mnemonic devices for organizing the teachings of the Buddha systematically. Such treatments of dharma are found even in the sutra literature and are probably an inevitable by-product of the oral quality of early Buddhist textual transmission. A second theory, favored by Japanese scholars, is that abhidharma evolved from catechistic discussions (abhidharmakathA) in which a dialogic format was used to clarify problematic issues in doctrine. The dialogic style also appears prominently in the sutras where, for example, the Buddha might give a brief statement of doctrine (uddesa; P. uddesa) whose meaning had to be drawn out through exegesis (NIRDEsA; P. niddesa); indeed, MAHAKATYAYANA, one of the ten major disciples of the Buddha, was noted for his skill in such explications. This same style was prominent enough in the sutras even to be listed as one of the nine or twelve genres of Buddhist literature (specifically, VYAKARAnA; P. veyyAkarana). According to tradition, the Buddha first taught the abhidharma to his mother MAHAMAYA, who had died shortly after his birth and been reborn as a god in TUsITA heaven. He met her in the heaven of the thirty-three (TRAYASTRIMsA), where he expounded the abhidharma to her and the other divinities there, repeating those teachings to sARIPUTRA when he descended each day to go on his alms-round. sAriputra was renowned as a master of the abhidharma. Abhidharma primarily sets forth the training in higher wisdom (ADHIPRAJNAsIKsA) and involves both analytical and synthetic modes of doctrinal exegesis. The body of scholastic literature that developed from this exegetical style was compiled into the ABHIDHARMAPItAKA, one of the three principal sections of the Buddhist canon, or TRIPItAKA, along with sutra and VINAYA, and is concerned primarily with scholastic discussions on epistemology, cosmology, psychology, KARMAN, rebirth, and the constituents of the process of enlightenment and the path (MARGA) to salvation. (In the MAHAYANA tradition, this abhidharmapitaka is sometimes redefined as a broader "treatise basket," or *sASTRAPItAKA.)

Abhidharmasamuccaya. (T. Chos mngon pa kun las btus pa; C. Dasheng Apidamo ji lun; J. Daijo Abidatsuma juron; K. Taesŭng Abidalma chip non 大乘阿毘達磨集論). In Sanskrit, "Compendium of Abhidharma"; an influential scholastic treatise attributed to ASAnGA. The Abhidharmasamuccaya provides a systematic and comprehensive explanation of various categories of DHARMAs in ABHIDHARMA fashion, in five major sections. Overall, the treatise continues the work of earlier abhidharma theorists, but it also seems to uphold a MAHAYANA and, more specifically, YOGACARA viewpoint. For example, unlike SARVASTIVADA abhidharma materials, which provide detailed listings of dharmas in order to demonstrate the range of factors that perdure throughout all three time periods (TRIKALA) of past, present, and future, Asanga's exposition tends to reject any notion that dharmas are absolute realities, thus exposing their inherent emptiness (suNYATA). The first section of the treatise, Laksanasamuccaya ("Compendium of Characteristics"), first explains the five SKANDHA, twelve AYATANA, and eighteen DHATU in terms of their attributes (MATṚKA) and then their includedness (saMgraha), association (saMprayoga), and accompaniment (samanvAgama). The second section of the treatise, Satyaviniscaya ("Ascertainment of the Truths"), is generally concerned with and classified according to the FOUR NOBLE TRUTHS (catvAry AryasatyAni). The third section, Dharmaviniscaya ("Ascertainment of the Dharma"), outlines the teachings of Buddhism in terms of the twelve divisions (DVADAsAnGA[PRAVACANA]) of texts in the TRIPItAKA. The fourth section, PrAptiviniscaya ("Ascertainment of Attainments"), outlines the various types of Buddhist practitioners and their specific realizations (ABHISAMAYA). The fifth and last section, SAMkathyaviniscaya ("Ascertainment of Argumentation"), outlines specific modes of debate that will enable one to defeat one's opponents. Fragments of the Sanskrit text of the Abhidharmasamuccaya (discovered in Tibet in 1934) are extant, along with a Tibetan translation and a Chinese translation made by XUANZANG in 652 CE. A commentary on the treatise by STHIRAMATI, known as the AbhidharmasamuccayavyAkhyA(na), was also translated into Chinese by Xuanzang.

abhisamaya. (T. mngon rtogs; C. xianguan; J. genkan; K. hyon'gwan 現觀). In Sanskrit and PAli, "comprehension," "realization," or "penetration"; a foundational term in Buddhist soteriological theory, broadly referring to training that results in the realization of truth (satyAbhisamaya; P. saccAbhisamaya). This realization most typically involves the direct insight into the FOUR NOBLE TRUTHS (catvary AryasatyAni) but may also be used with reference to realization of the twelvefold chain of dependent origination (PRATĪTYASAMUTPADA), the noble eightfold path (ARYAstAnGAMARGA), the thirty-seven wings of enlightenment (BODHIPAKsIKADHARMA), etc., thus making all these doctrines specific objects of meditation. The PAli PAtISAMBHIDAMAGGA discusses forty-four specific kinds of abhisamaya, all related to basic doctrinal lists. In the SARVASTIVADA abhidharma, abhisamaya occurs on the path of vision (DARsANAMARGA), through a "sequential realization" (anupurvAbhisamaya) of sixteen moments of insight into the four noble truths. This gradual unfolding of realization was rejected by the THERAVADA school and was strongly criticized in HARIVARMAN's *TATTVASIDDHI, both of which advocated the theory of instantaneous realization (ekaksanAbhisamaya). In the YOGACARA school of MAHAYANA, abhisamaya is not limited to the path of vision, as in the SarvAstivAda school, but also occurs on the path of preparation (PRAYOGAMARGA) that precedes the path of vision through the abhisamayas of thought, faith, and discipline, as well as on the path of cultivation (BHAVANAMARGA) through two abhisamayas associated with wisdom and an abhisamaya associated with the ultimate path (NIstHAMARGA). The term comes to be associated particularly with the ABHISAMAYALAMKARA, attributed to MAITREYANATHA, which sets forth the various realizations achieved on the "HĪNAYANA" and MAHAYANA paths. In the eight chapters of this text are delineated eight types of abhisamaya, which subsume the course of training followed by both sRAVAKAs and BODHISATTVAs: (1) the wisdom of knowing all modes (SARVAKARAJNATA), (2) the wisdom of knowing the paths (MARGAJNATA), (3) the wisdom of knowing all phenomena (SARVAJNATA), (4) manifestly perfect realization of all (the three previous) aspects (sarvAkArAbhisambodha), (5) the summit of realization (murdhAbhisamaya; see MuRDHAN), (6) gradual realization (anupurvAbhisamaya), (7) instantaneous realization (ekaksanAbhisamaya), and (8) realization of the dharma body, or DHARMAKAYA (dharmakAyAbhisambodha).

According to the Aitareya-Brahmana, Brahma as Prajapati (lord of beings) manifests himself first of all as twelve bodies or attributes, which are represented by the twelve gods, symbolizing 1) fire; 2) the sun; 3) soma, which gives omniscience; 4) all living beings; 5) vayu, or ether; 6) death, or breath of destruction — Siva; 7) earth; 8) heaven; 9) Agni, the immaterial fire; 10) Aditya, the immaterial and invisible sun; 11) mind; and 12) the great infinite cycle, “which is not to be stopped.” Brahma in one of his phases therefore is the visible universe, every atom of which is essentially himself.

According to theosophic teachings physical matter is a condensation of light, as is being experimentally verified. It is evident that the subject of the emanation of innumerable forms of life energy on all the planes of the cosmos is a very wide one, and the words fohat, light, life, electricity, etc., are used in this connection. These radiations may be classified on a septenary, denary, or duodenary system, as when we speak of the seven, ten, or twelve rays of the solar logos. See also RAY

Adar :::
Adar is the twelfth of the twelve months of the Jewish calendar.


adbhutadharma. (P. abbhutadhamma; T. rmad du byung ba'i chos; C. xifa; J. keho; K. hŭibop 希法). In Sanskrit, "marvelous events"; one of the nine (NAVAnGA[PAVACANA]) or twelve (DVADAsAnGA[PRAVACANA]) categories (AnGA) of scripture recognized in PAli and Sanskrit sources, respectively, as classified according to their structure or literary style. This particular genre of SuTRA is characterized by the presence of various miraculous or supernatural events that occur during the course of the narrative.

Adinidana (Sanskrit) Ādinidāna [from ādi first + nidāna binding from ni down + dāna band, rope from the verbal root da to bind on, fasten] A binding, halter, fetter; the first and supreme causality or originating link in the succeeding chain of nidanas, called in Buddhist writings the twelve causes of manifested existence; otherwise a chain or concatenation of cause and effect throughout the range of manifested being.

Adityas: A group of Vedic gods, sons of the goddess Aditi. Their number is variously given as six or eight, in later times also as twelve.

Adityas (Sanskrit) Āditya-s [belonging to, issuing from aditi unbounded expanse] Sons of Aditi, space; in the Vedas a name for the sun; also referred to variously as five, seven, eight, and twelve in number. The eighth aditya (Marttanda) was rejected by Aditi, leaving seven son-suns, each manifesting a particular solar energy (cf RV 10, 72, 8-9). “ ‘The Seven allow the mortals to see their dwellings, but show themselves only to the Arhats,’ says an old proverb, ‘their dwellings’ standing here for planets” (SD 1:100).

Aesir (Icelandic) [from ass the ridgepole supporting a roof] plural ases; feminine asynja, feminine plural asynjor. Creative gods of the Norse Eddas, inhabiting Asgard (gard, yard or estate), where they retire to feast on the “mead” of experience gained in spheres of life. The twelve deities who build their mansions on various “shelves” of our universe are: Odin Allfather, who occurs on every level of life and is inherent in every living thing; his consort, Frigga; Thor, the power of life and electromagnetism, who corresponds to the Tibetan fohat and in one aspect corresponds to Jove; Balder, the sun god; Njord, the Norse Saturn; Tyr, the Norse Mars; Frey, the deity of planet Earth; Freya, of Venus; Hermod (an aspect of Odin), of Mercury. Heimdall, “the whitest Ase,” is the watcher on the rainbow bridge who sounds the gjallarhorn (loud horn) at Ragnarok when a world ends. Brage is poetic inspiration. The most mysterious and lofty ase is Ull, a cold, wintry (unmanifest) world. Paradoxically, “blessed is he who first touches the fire” of that sphere. Forsete is the god of justice who corresponds to the lipikas, agents of karma.

Agamadharma. (T. lung gi chos; C. jiaofa, J. kyoho, K. kyobop 教法). In Sanskrit, "scriptural dharma"; one of the two divisions of the dharma or teaching of the Buddha, together with the "realized dharma" (ADHIGAMADHARMA). This term refers to the scriptural dharma as the teaching of the Buddha in its verbal form and is often identified with the TRIPItAKA or with the twelve divisions (DVADAsAnGA[PRAVACANA]) of the word of the Buddha (BUDDHAVACANA).

ageofaquarius ::: Age of Aquarius A term popular during the 1960s and 1970s, particularly amongst the hippie movement, when the cold war between the eastern communist bloc countries and the west was at its height. It is the theoretical 2000 year period of peace, love and enlightenment, heralded by the sun's entry into the zodiacal sign of Aquarius. An astrological age is a period of time in astrology which is believed to parallel major changes in the development of the inhabitants of earth. It roughly corresponds with the time taken for the vernal equinox to move through one of the twelve constellations of the zodiac. However, according to Hipparchus, a Greek mathematician who compiled an early example of trigonometric tables, each sign of the zodiac subtends (on average) 30 degrees, so each astrological age might be thought to last about 72 30 = about 2150, 2156 or 2160 years, so the actual start of the 'Age of Aquarius' is uncertain.

Ajita (Sanskrit) Ajita [from a not + the verbal root ji to conquer, triumph] The invisible, unsurpassed; in the Vayu-Purana, the highest of twelve gods, named jayas, who were created by Brahma to aid him at the beginning of the manvantara. But because they neglected his directives, Brahma “cursed” them to be born in each succeeding manvantara until the seventh, the Vaivasvata-manvantara (cf VP 1:15; n2, p. 26). These twelve jayas are the Hindu equivalent of the twelve great gods of Greco-Roman mythology. Because of their all-permeant character, on a lower scale these divinities are identical with the manasa, the jnana-devas, the rudras, and other classes of manifested deities. In these lower manifestations of their functions, they are identical with those dhyani-chohanic groups which “refuse to incarnate,” spoken of in The Secret Doctrine.

AjNAtakaundinya. (P. ANNAtakondaNNa / ANNAkondaNNa; T. Kun shes kaun di nya; C. Aruojiaochenru; J. Anyakyojinnyo; K. Ayakkyojinyo 阿若憍陳如). In Sanskrit, "Kaundinya (P. KondaNNa) who Knows"; the first person to understand the insights of the Buddha, as delivered in the first sermon, the DHARMACAKRAPRAVARTANASuTRA (P. DHAMMACAKKAPPAVATTANASUTTA), and the first disciple to take ordination as a monk (BHIKsU), following the simple EHIBHIKsUKA (P. ehi bhikkhu), or "come, monk," formula: "Come, monk, the DHARMA is well proclaimed; live the holy life for the complete ending of suffering." Kaundinya was one of the group of five ascetics (BHADRAVARGĪYA) converted by the Buddha at the ṚsIPATANA (P. Isipatana) MṚGADAVA (Deer Park), located just north-east of the city of VArAnasī. According to the PAli account, he was a brAhmana older than the Buddha, who was especially renowned in physiognomy. After the birth of the infant GAUTAMA, he was one of eight brAhmanas invited to predict the infant's future and the only one to prophesize that the child would definitely become a buddha rather than a wheel-turning monarch (CAKRAVARTIN). He left the world as an ascetic in anticipation of the bodhisattva's own renunciation and was joined by the sons of four of the other eight brAhmanas. Kaundinya and the other four ascetics joined the bodhisattva in the practice of austerities, but when, after six years, the bodhisattva renounced extreme asceticism, they left him in disgust. After his enlightenment, the Buddha preached to the five ascetics at the Ṛsipatana deer park, and Kaundinya was the first to realize the truth of the Buddha's words. The PAli canon describes Kaundinya's enlightenment as proceeding in two stages: first, when the Buddha preached the Dhammacakkappavattanasutta, he attained the opening of the dharma eye (DHARMACAKsUS), the equivalent of stream-entry (SROTAAPANNA), and five days later, when the Buddha preached his second sermon, the ANATTALAKKHAnASUTTA, he attained the level of ARHAT. The Buddha praised him both times by exclaiming "Kaundinya knows!," in recognition of which AjNAta ("He Who Knows") was thereafter prefixed to his name. Later, at a large gathering of monks at JETAVANA grove in sRAVASTĪ, the Buddha declared AjNAtakaundinya to be preeminent among his disciples who first comprehended the dharma, and preeminent among his long-standing disciples. AjNAtakaundinya received permission from the Buddha to live a solitary life in the Chaddantavana forest and only returned after twelve years to take leave of the Buddha before his own PARINIRVAnA. After his cremation, AjNAtakaundinya's relics were given to the Buddha, who personally placed them in a silver reliquary (CAITYA) that spontaneously appeared from out of the earth.

Alavaka. Name of a man-eating ogre (P. yakkha; S. YAKsA) whose conversion by the Buddha is described in PAli materials. Alavaka dwelt in a tree near the town Alavi and had been granted a boon by the king of the yakkhas that allowed him to eat anyone who came into the shadow of his tree. Even the sight of the ogre rendered the bodies of men as soft as butter. His tree was surrounded by a stout wall and covered with a metal net. Above it lay the sky passage to the HimAlaya mountains traversed by those who possessed supernatural powers. Ascetics seeing the strange abode would descend out of curiosity, whereupon Alavaka would ask them knotty questions about their beliefs. When they could not answer, he would penetrate their hearts with his mind and drive them mad. Alavaka is most famous for the promise he extorted from the king of Alavi, whom he captured while the monarch was on a hunting expedition. In order to save his life, the king promised to supply the ogre regularly with a human victim. The king first delivered convicted criminals for sacrifice, but when there were no more, he ordered each family to supply one child at the appointed time. Pregnant women fearing for their unborn infants fled the city, until after twelve years, only one child, the king's own son, remained. The child was duly made ready and sent to the ogre. The Buddha knew of the impending event and went to the ogre's abode to intervene. While Alavaka was absent, the Buddha sat upon the ogre's throne and preached to his harem. Informed of the Buddha's brazenness, Alavaka returned and attacked the Buddha with his superpowers to remove him from the throne, but to no avail. The Buddha only left when politely asked to do so. Still unwilling to admit defeat, the ogre invited the Buddha to answer questions put to him. So skillfully did the Buddha answer that Alavaka shouted for joy and then and there became a stream-enterer (SROTAAPANNA; P. sotApanna). When the king's entourage delivered the young prince for sacrifice, Alavaka, ashamed of his past deeds, surrendered the boy to the Buddha, who in turn handed him back to the king's men. Because he was handed from one to another, the boy was known as Hatthaka (Little Hand, or Handful) and in adulthood became one of the chief lay patrons of the Buddha. When the populace heard of the ogre's conversion, they were overjoyed and built a shrine for him, where they offered flowers and perfumes daily. Alavaka is named in the AtAnAtiyasutta as one of several yaksas who may be entreated for protection against dangers.

alexandrine ::: a. --> Belonging to Alexandria; Alexandrian. ::: n. --> A kind of verse consisting in English of twelve syllables.

Also the fifth of the twelve nidanas; because every human faculty has its nobler aspect, trishna can likewise mean love, signifying pure devotion. The pure love and desire that a bodhisattva expresses when becoming a nirmanakaya is the spiritual aspect of trishna.

Although in Greek mythology the gods are said to dwell on Olympus, three of the main Olympian divinities, Zeus, Poseidon, and Hades (or Pluto), had their habitats respectively in what may be called heaven or the inmost world of spirit, the cosmic spaces or the waters of space, and the underworld of the universe. Yet these three same divinities, because of their permeant cosmic forces or energies, and strictly on the law of analogical reasoning, had the same functions and occupy the same relative places in the minor forms of their respective manifestations: as, Zeus in the sky, Poseidon in the oceans of the globe, and Hades or Pluto in the underworld of our earth. Or again, the twelve great gods of the Mediterranean peoples may be considered to be the twelve main cosmic and intelligent powers whose all-permeant nature and activity is as apparent in the universe itself as in every atom or minor division thereof.

Amarapura. The "Immortal City"; Burmese royal capital during the Konbaung period (1752-1885), built by King Bodawpaya (r. 1782-1819). Amarapura was one of five Burmese capitals established in Upper Burma (Myanmar) after the fall of Pagan between the fourteenth and nineteenth centuries, the others being Pinya, SAGAING, AVA (Inwa), and Mandalay. Located five miles north of the old capital of Ava (Inwa) and seven miles south of Mandalay on the southern bank of the Irrawaddy river, it served as the capital of the Burmese kingdom twice: from 1783 to 1823 and again from 1837 to 1857. The city was mapped out in the form of a perfect square, its perimeter surrounded by stout brick walls and further protected by a wide moat. The city walls were punctuated by twelve gates, three on each side, every gate crowned with a tiered wooden pavilion (B. pyatthat). Broad avenues laid out in a grid pattern led to the center of the city where stood the royal palace and ancillary buildings, all constructed of teak and raised above the ground on massive wooden pylons. Located to the north of the city was a shrine housing the colossal MAHAMUNI image of the Buddha (see ARAKAN BUDDHA), which was acquired by the Burmese as war booty in 1784 when King Bodawpaya conquered the neighboring Buddhist kingdom of Arakan. Since its relocation at the shrine, the seated image has been covered with so many layers of gold leaf that its torso is now completely obscured, leaving only the head and face visible. In 1816, Bodawpaya erected the monumental Pahtodawgyi pagoda, modeled after the Shwezigon pagoda at Pagan. Its lower terraces are adorned with carved marble plaques depicting episodes from the JATAKAs. Another major shrine is the Kyauktawgyi pagoda, located to the southeast of the city on the opposite shore of Taungthaman lake. Kyauktawgyi pagoda is reached via the U Bein Bridge, a 3,000-foot- (1,200-meter) long bridge spanning the lake, which was constructed from teakwood salvaged from the royal palace at the vanquished capital of Ava. Amarapura was site of the THUDHAMMA (P. Sudhamma) reformation begun in 1782 under the patronage of Bodawpaya, which for a time unified the Burmese sangha under a single leadership and gave rise to the modern Thudhamma NikAya, contemporary Burma's largest monastic fraternity. The Thudhamma council that Bodawpaya organized was directed to reform the Burmese sangha throughout the kingdom and bring it under Thudhamma administrative control. In 1800, the president of the council conferred higher ordination (UPASAMPADA) on a delegation of five low-caste Sinhalese ordinands who returned to Sri Lanka in 1803 and established a branch of the reformed Burmese order on the island; that fraternity was known as the AMARAPURA NIKAYA and was dedicated to opening higher ordination to all without caste distinction. In 1857, when the royal residence was shifted from Amarapura to nearby Mandalay, the city walls and palace compound of Amarapura were disassembled and used as building material for the new capital. Today, Amarapura is home to modern Burma's most famous monastic college, Mahagandayon Kyaung Taik, built during the British period and belonging to the Shwegyin NikAya.

PLANETARY HIERARCHY The individuals of the fifth and sixth natural kingdoms constitute the hierarchy of our planet, which has acquired atomic consciousness in the planetary worlds 46 and 45 as well as 44 and 43.

The hierarchy is divided into seven departments, each of which works with its specialized energy that functions in accordance with the systemic law of periodicity.

The hierarchy supervises evolution in the lower kingdoms, taking an especial interest in those at the stage of humanity who with onepointed purpose seek to acquire the twelve essential qualities in order the better to serve life. K 1.38.1ff

About 21 million years ago, the planetary government transferred to our planet individuals who were given the special mission of supervising the development of human consciousness.
Members of this planetary hierarchy incarnated in mankind. (K 3.1.4)


Anban shouyi jing. (J. Anpanshuikyo; K. Anban suŭi kyong 安般守意經). In Chinese, "The AnApAna Guarding the Mind Scripture" composed by the Parthian teacher and translator AN SHIGAO sometime during the second century. Although the text purports to be a translation of a Middle Indic analogue of the PAli ANAPANASATISUTTA, the text is interspersed with commentarial notes on the practice of mindfulness of the process of breathing in and breathing out (ANAPANASMṚTI, P. AnApAnasati) and brief explanations of such numerical categories as the five SKANDHAs, twelve AYATANAs, and so on. The text is similar in content to certain sections of the ABHIDHARMAMAHAVIBHAsA. The Anban shouyi jing relies heavily upon indigenous Chinese terminology and consequently serves as an important source for studying the process through which Buddhist meditative techniques were introduced into China. The Sogdian monk KANG SENGHUI wrote a preface and commentary to this text, but his commentary is no longer extant.

Ancilia: The twelve sacred shields of ancient Rome, on the safety of which the fate of the Roman people was believed to depend. The first Ancile was said to have dropped to earth from heaven.

anga. (T. yan lag; C. zhi; J. shi; K. chi 支). In Sanskrit and PAli, literally "branch" or "limb" but, in the context of Buddhist doctrine, usually connoting "section" or a constituent of a list. The term is used as an abbreviation for the PAli NAVAnGA and Sanskrit DVADAsAnGA, the nine or twelve sections or categories of the Buddha's word (BUDDHAVACANA), divided according to structure, literary style, or content (see List of Lists). It is also widely used in Buddhist lists such as seven factors of enlightenment (BODHYAnGA), eightfold noble path (ARYAstAnGAMARGA), and so on.

angle ::: n. --> The inclosed space near the point where two lines meet; a corner; a nook.
The figure made by. two lines which meet.
The difference of direction of two lines. In the lines meet, the point of meeting is the vertex of the angle.
A projecting or sharp corner; an angular fragment.
A name given to four of the twelve astrological "houses."
A fishhook; tackle for catching fish, consisting of a line,


Anle ji. (安樂集). In Chinese, "Collected Writings on the Land of Peace and Happiness"; an influential Chinese Buddhist treatise compiled by the monk DAOCHUO sometime during the early seventh century. The text is divided into twelve sections that largely consist of scriptural quotations and exhortations to seek rebirth in AMITABHA's PURE LAND, otherwise known as the land of peace and happiness (ANLEGUO). The Anle ji classifies the Buddha's teachings into two "gates" known as the "sagely way" (shengdao men) and the "pure land" (jingtu men). The latter refers to the teachings of the Buddha that emphasize the chanting of his name and especially that of the buddha AmitAbha, and the former refers to those teachings that expound the means of attaining NIRVAnA or enlightenment. This classification became the standard defense for the practice of NIANFO, or "chanting the name of the Buddha." Many of Daochuo's contemporaries, such as Jiacai (d.u.), also noted inconsistencies in certain parts of the text that have even led some to argue that the text was not compiled by Daochuo.

An Shigao. (J. An Seiko; K. An Sego 安世高) (fl. c. 148-180 CE). An early Buddhist missionary in China and first major translator of Indian Buddhist materials into Chinese; he hailed from Arsakes (C. ANXI GUO), the Arsacid kingdom (c. 250 BCE-224 CE) of PARTHIA. (His ethnikon AN is the Chinese transcription of the first syllable of Arsakes.) Legend says that he was a crown prince of Parthia who abandoned his right to the throne in favor of a religious life, though it is not clear whether he was a monk or a layperson, or a follower of MAHAYANA or SARVASTIVADA, though all of the translations authentically ascribed to him are of mainstream Buddhist materials. An moved eastward and arrived in 148 at the Chinese capital of Luoyang, where he spent the next twenty years of his life. Many of the earliest translations of Buddhist texts into Chinese are attributed to An Shigao, but few can be determined with certainty to be his work. His most famous translations are the Ren benyu sheng jing (MAHANIDANASUTTANTA), ANBAN SHOUYI JING (ANAPANASATISUTTA), Yinchiru jing, and Daodi jing. Although his Anban shouyi jing is called a SuTRA, it is in fact made up of both short translations and his own exegesis on these translations, making it all but impossible to separate the original text from his exegesis. An Shigao seems to have been primarily concerned with meditative techniques such as ANAPANASMṚTI and the study of numerical categories such as the five SKANDHAs and twelve AYATANAs. Much of An's pioneering translation terminology was eventually superseded as the Chinese translation effort matured, but his use of transcription, rather than translation, in rendering seminal Buddhist concepts survived, as in the standard Chinese transcriptions he helped popularize for buddha (C. FO) and BODHISATTVA (C. pusa). Because of his renown as an early translator, later Buddhist scriptural catalogues (JINGLU) in China ascribed to An Shigao many works that did not carry translator attributions; hence, there are many indigenous Chinese Buddhist scriptures (see APOCRYPHA) that are falsely attributed to him.

anulomapratiloma. (P. anulomapatiloma; T. lugs 'byung lugs ldog; C. shunni; J. jungyaku; K. sunyok 順逆). In Sanskrit, "forward and reverse"; a term most commonly used in discussions of the twelvefold chain of dependent origination (PRATĪTYASAMUTPADA). The "forward" order of the twelve constituents provides an account of the origin of SAMSARA, i.e., an ontology, whereby ignorance produces predispositions, (linking) consciousness, and name-and-form, ultimately leading to birth, aging, and death. The "reverse" order refers to the soteriological sequence, whereby birth, aging, and death are ended by bringing an end ultimately to ignorance; thus, from the cessation of ignorance, volitional action ceases; from the cessation of volitional action, consciousness ceases; and so on.

anuyoga. (T. a nu yo ga). In Sanskrit, "subsequent yoga" or "further yoga," the eighth of the nine vehicles (THEG PA DGU) of Buddhism according to the RNYING MA sect of Tibetan Buddhism. Here, the system of practice described elsewhere as ANUTTARAYOGATANTRA is divided into three: MAHAYOGA, anuyoga, and ATIYOGA, with anuyoga corresponding to the practices of the "stage of completion" (NIsPANNAKRAMA), mahAyoga to the stage of generation (UTPATTIKRAMA) and atiyoga to the great completion (RDZOGS CHEN) and the spontaneous achievement of buddhahood. Thus, such stage of completion practices as causing the winds (PRAnA) to move through the channels (NAdĪ) to the CAKRAs are set forth in anuyoga. In Rnying ma, anuyoga is also a category of texts in the RNYING MA'I RGYUD 'BUM, divided under the following headings: the four root sutras (rtsa ba'i mdo bzhi), the six tantras clarifying the six limits (mtha' drug gsal bar byed pa'i rgyud drug), the twelve rare tantras (dkon rgyud bcu gnyis), and the seventy written scriptures (lung gi yi ge bdun bcu).

apostle ::: n. --> Literally: One sent forth; a messenger. Specifically: One of the twelve disciples of Christ, specially chosen as his companions and witnesses, and sent forth to preach the gospel.
The missionary who first plants the Christian faith in any part of the world; also, one who initiates any great moral reform, or first advocates any important belief; one who has extraordinary success as a missionary or reformer; as, Dionysius of Corinth is called the apostle of France, John Eliot the apostle to the Indians, Theobald


appears in The Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs

Applying the twelve sons of Jacob in the Hebrew scheme to the twelve signs of the zodiac, Joseph is assigned to Sagittarius: his “bow abode in strength.” In a circular representation of the zodiac, Seth (son of Adam) is made equivalent to Sagittarius (IU 2:462).

Arakan Buddha. A colossal buddha image that is one of the most sacred images in Arakan, a coastal kingdom along the west coast of what eventually became the country of Burma after the Burmese conquest of the region in the eighteenth century; also known as the MAHAMUNI Buddha or the CandasAra Buddha. This twelve-foot, seven-inch, tall bronze image of the Buddha as MahAmuni ("Great Sage") is claimed by tradition to have been cast in 197 CE, during the reign of the Arakan king Candrasurya, and is assumed to be an exact replica of the Buddha himself, which was made at the time of his putative visit to the Arakan kingdom. The image is cast in the "earth-touching gesture" (BHuMISPARsAMUDRA) and is now enshrined in the Arakan pagoda (MahAmuni Paya), located near the old capital of AMARAPURA on the outskirts of the city of Mandalay, which was constructed to house it. The image was coveted by several of Arakan's neighboring kingdoms, including Prome, Pagan, Pegu, and the Shan, but was eventually carried off to Mandalay by the Burmese as war booty in 1784 when King Bodawpaya finally conquered the kingdom. Since its relocation to the shrine, the seated image has been covered by worshippers with so many layers of gold leaf that its torso is now totally obscured, leaving only the head and face fully visible. The image is embellished with a pointed crown and earrings made in 1884 in the JAMBUPATI style, with a royal insignia across its chest; the Buddha is also draped in shawls by the temple vergers every night to ward off the evening chill.

aries ::: n. --> The Ram; the first of the twelve signs in the zodiac, which the sun enters at the vernal equinox, about the 21st of March.
A constellation west of Taurus, drawn on the celestial globe in the figure of a ram.
A battering-ram.


Aristotelianism: The philosophy of Aristotle, (384-322 B.C.). Aristotle was born in the Greek colony of Stagira, in Macedon, the son of Nicomachus, the physician of King Amyntas of Macedon. In his eighteenth year Aristotle became a pupil of Plato at Athens and remained for nearly twenty years a member of the Academy. After the death of Plato he resided for some time at Atarneus, in the Troad, and at Mitylene, on the island of Lesbos, with friends of the Academy; then for several years he acted as tutor to the young Alexander of Macedon. In 335 he returned to Athens, where he spent the following twelve years as head of a school which he set up in the Lyceum. The school also came to be known as the Peripatetic, and its members Peripatetics, probably because of the peripatos, or covered walk, in which Aristotle lectured. As a result of the outburst of anti-Macedonian feeling at Athens in 323 after the death of Alexander, Aristotle retired to Chalcis, m Euboea, where he died a year later.

Aryadeva. (T. 'Phags pa lha; C. Tipo; J. Daiba; K. Cheba 提婆). While traditional sources are often ambiguous, scholars have identified two Aryadevas. The first Aryadeva (c. 170-270 CE) was an important Indian philosopher, proponent of MADHYAMAKA philosophy, and a direct disciple of the Madhyamaka master NAGARJUNA. According to traditional accounts, he was born to a royal family in Sri Lanka. Renouncing the throne at the time of his maturity, he instead sought monastic ordination and met NAgArjuna at PAtALIPUTRA. After his teacher's death, Aryadeva became active at the monastic university of NALANDA, where he is said to have debated and defeated numerous brahmanic adherents, eventually converting them to Buddhism. He is the author of the influential work CATUḤsATAKA ("The Four Hundred"). He is also said to be the author of the *sATAsASTRA (C. BAI LUN), or "The Hundred Treatise," counted as one of the "three treatises" of the SAN LUN ZONG of Chinese Buddhism, together with the Zhong lun ("Middle Treatise," i.e., MuLAMADHYAMAKAKARIKA) and SHI'ERMEN LUN ("Twelve [Chapter] Treatise"), both attributed to NAgArjuna. The *satasAstra is not extant in Sanskrit or Tibetan, but is preserved only in Chinese. ¶ The second Aryadeva [alt. AryadevapAda; d.u.] trained in yogic practices under the tantric master NAgArjuna at NAlandA. In the Tibetan tradition, this Aryadeva is remembered for his great tantric accomplishments, and is counted among the eighty-four MAHASIDDHAs under the name Karnari or Kanheri. His important tantric works include the CaryAmelapakapradīpa ("Lamp that Integrates the Practices") and Cittavisuddhiprakarana [alt. CittAvaranavisuddhiprakarana] ("Explanation of Mental Purity").

Asanga. (T. Thogs med; C. Wuzhao; J. Mujaku; K. Much'ak 無著) (c. 320-c. 390 CE). a.k.a. Arya Asanga, Indian scholar who is considered to be a founder of the YOGACARA school of MAHAYANA Buddhism. In the Tibetan tradition, he is counted as one of the "six ornaments of JAMBUDVĪPA" ('dzam gling rgyan drug), together with VASUBANDHU, NAGARJUNA and ARYADEVA, and DIGNAGA and DHARMAKĪRTI. Born into a brAhmana family in Purusapura (modern-day Peshawar, Pakistan), Asanga originally studied under SARVASTIVADA (possibly MAHĪsASAKA) teachers but converted to the MahAyAna later in life. His younger brother was the important exegete Vasubandhu; it is said that he was converted to the MahAyAna by Asanga. According to traditional accounts, Asanga spent twelve years in meditation retreat, after which he received a vision of the future buddha MAITREYA. He visited Maitreya's abode in TUsITA heaven, where the bodhisattva instructed him in MahAyAna and especially YogAcAra doctrine. Some of these teachings were collected under the name MaitreyanAtha, and the Buddhist tradition generally regards them as revealed by Asanga through the power of the future buddha. Some modern scholars, however, have posited the existence of a historical figure named MAITREYANATHA or simply Maitreya. Asanga is therefore associated with what are known as the "five treatises of MaitreyanAtha" (the ABHISAMAYALAMKARA, the DHARMADHARMATAVIBHAGA, the MADHYANTAVIBHAGA, the MAHAYANASuTRALAMKARA, and the RATNAGOTRAVIBHAGA). Asanga was a prolific author, composing commentaries on the SAMDHINIRMOCANASuTRA and the VAJRACCHEDIKAPRAJNAPARAMITASuTRA. Among his independent treatises, three are particularly important. The ABHIDHARMASAMUCCAYA sets forth the categories of the ABHIDHARMA from a YogAcAra perspective. The MAHAYANASAMGRAHA is a detailed exposition of YogAcAra doctrine, setting forth such topics as the ALAYAVIJNANA and the TRISVABHAVA as well as the constituents of the path. His largest work is the compendium entitled YOGACARABHuMIsASTRA. Two of its sections, the sRAVAKABHuMI and the BODHISATTVABHuMI, circulated as independent works, with the former important for its exposition of the practice of DHYANA and the latter for its exposition of the bodhisattva's practice of the six PARAMITA; the chapter on sĪLA is particularly influential. These texts have had a lasting and profound impact on the development of Buddhism, especially in India, Tibet, and East Asia. Among the great figures in the history of Indian Buddhism, Asanga is rare for the breadth of his interests and influence, making significant contributions to philosophy (as the founder of YogAcAra), playing a key role in TATHAGATAGARBHA thought (through the RatnagotravibhAga), and providing significant expositions of Buddhist practice (in the YogAcArabhumi).

As Plato puts it in the Timaeus, the universe was constructed by divinity in accordance with geometrical laws, the first cosmogonic basis of which was the dodecahedron — outside of the ever-productive and cosmically fecund One. Philo Judaeus likewise regarded twelve as a sacred number, writing that the sun visits serially the signs of the zodiac monthly, during the twelve months of the year, “and it is to honour that sign that Moses divided his nation into twelve tribes, established the twelve cakes (Levit. xxiv, 5) of the shewbread, and placed twelve precious stones around the ephod of the pontiffs (See De Profugis)” (SD 1:649).

ASTROLOGY, EXOTERIC Exoteric astrology is not exact. It still lacks the knowledge of a number of necessary facts. Even with its twelve zodiacal types and seven planetary types to guide it, it still cannot state their relations to the existing types. It cannot interpret all the possibilities of the horoscope. It knows nothing about the horoscope of more than one of the individual's five envelopes.

The fate of astrology is one of many examples of what will happen when esoteric knowledge gets into the hands of the uninitiated... The result is superstition of a more or less gross kind. K 2.13.13f


Asura Cave. A cave south of the Kathmandu Valley in Nepal where PADMASAMBHAVA is said to have meditated and conquered the twelve bstan ma (tenma) goddesses. It is an important pilgrimage place, considered sacred by Tibetan and Newar Buddhists as well as Hindus, and the site of several Tibetan monasteries. According to the writings of one Tibetan lama, the fourth KHAMS SPRUL (Khamtrul) Rin po che, the cave may take its name from a small passage at its rear that is purported to lead to the realm of the ASURAs.

Atikuta. (C. Adiquduo; J. Ajikuta; K. Ajiguda 阿地瞿多) (c. seventh century). An Indian translator who traveled to the Chinese capital of Chang'an in 652, during the Tang dynasty. (His Chinese name may also be transcribed as Atigupta.) His major translation was the DhAranīsamuccaya (Tuoluoni ji jing), which was completed in a total of twelve rolls in 653-654.

Atisa DīpaMkarasrījNAna. (T. A ti sha Mar me mdzad dpal ye shes) (982-1054). Indian Buddhist monk and scholar revered by Tibetan Buddhists as a leading teacher in the later dissemination (PHYI DAR) of Buddhism in Tibet. His name, also written as Atisha, is an ApabhraMsa form of the Sanskrit term atisaya, meaning "surpassing kindness." Born into a royal family in what is today Bangladesh, Atisa studied MAHAYANA Buddhist philosophy and TANTRA as a married layman prior to being ordained at the age of twenty-nine, receiving the ordination name of DīpaMkarasrījNAna. After studying at the great monasteries of northern India, including NALANDA, ODANTAPURĪ, VIKRAMAsĪLA, and SOMAPURA, he is said to have journeyed to the island of Sumatra, where he studied under the CITTAMATRA teacher Dharmakīrtisrī (also known as guru Sauvarnadvīpa) for twelve years; he would later praise Dharmakīrtisrī as a great teacher of BODHICITTA. Returning to India, he taught at the Indian monastic university of VIKRAMAsĪLA. Atisa was invited to Tibet by the king of western Tibet YE SHES 'OD and his grandnephew BYANG CHUB 'OD, who were seeking to remove perceived corruption in the practice of Buddhism in Tibet. Atisa reached Tibet in 1042, where he initially worked together with the renowned translator RIN CHEN BZANG PO at THO LING monastery in the translation of PRAJNAPARAMITA texts. There, he composed his famous work, the BODHIPATHAPRADĪPA, or "Lamp for the Path to Enlightenment," an overview of the MahAyAna Buddhist path that served as a basis for the genre of literature known as LAM RIM ("stages of the path"). He spent the remaining twelve years of his life in the central regions of Tibet, where he formed his principal seat in Snye thang (Nyetang) outside of LHA SA where he translated a number of MADHYAMAKA works into Tibetan. He died there and his relics were interred in the SGROL MA LHA KHANG. Atisa and his chief disciples 'BROM STON RGYAL BA'I 'BYUNG GNAS and RNGOG LEGS PA'I SHES RAB are considered the forefathers of the BKA' GDAMS PA sect of Tibetan Buddhism. In Tibet, he is commonly known by the honorific title Jo bo rje (Jowoje), "the Superior Lord."

Audlang (Icelandic) [from audr void + langr long] One of several heavens of the Norse Eddas; one of “the three gradually ascending planets of our ‘Chain’ ” (SD 2:100), these unseen globes usually designated E, F, and G in theosophical literature. Audlang is evidently one of the “shelves” (planes) of substances different from our matter, of which these unseen globes are built. Beyond Audlang lie other heavens: Grimnismal in the Edda enumerates twelve mansions of the gods on their appropriate shelves.

AurangAbAd. A complex of twelve rock-cut Buddhist caves located at the outskirts of the city of AurangAbAd in the modern Indian state of Maharashtra. The oldest structure at the site is the severely damaged Cave 4, which dates to the beginning of the Common Era. The complex functioned as a center of popular devotion and secular patronage in the region. This strong linkage of the site with popular religiosity is particularly evident in Cave 2, with its central sanctum and pradaksinapatha for circumambulation (PRADAKsInA) left undecorated to display a number of individually commissioned votive panels. The arrangement combines the ritual need for circumambulation with the preference for placing the main buddha against the rear wall by creating a corridor around the entire shrine. The entrance to the shrine is flanked by the BODHISATTVAs MAITREYA and AVALOKITEsVARA, both attended by serpent kings (NAGA); the shrine itself contains a seated buddha making the gesture of turning the wheel of the DHARMA (DHARMACAKRAMUDRA) flanked by two bodhisattvas. The creation of the AurangAbAd cave site appears to have been connected with the collapse of the VAkAtakas, who had patronized the cave temples at AJAntA. AurangAbAd rose in response, testimony to the triumph of the regional powers and local Buddhist forces at the end of the fifth century. The small number of cells for the SAMGHA, the presence of the life-size kneeling devotees with a portrait-like appearance and royal attire sculpted in Cave 3, and the individually commissioned votive panels in Cave 2 indicate the growing importance of the "secular" at AurangAbAd. The strong affinities in design, imagery, and sculptural detail between AurangAbAd Cave 3 and Caves 2 and 26 at AjantA indicate that the same artisans might have worked at both sites. The sculptural panels in Cave 7, which date to the mid-sixth century, may demonstrate the growing importance of tantric sects, with their use of the imagery of voluptuous females with elaborate coiffures serving as attendants to bodhisattvas or buddhas.

“authoritative” lists provided by sundry Protestant writers that give seven, nine, twelve orders,

avadAna. (P. apadAna; T. rtogs par brjod pa; C. apotuona/piyu; J. ahadana or apadana/hiyu; K. ap'adana/piyu 阿波陀那/譬喩). In Sanskrit, "tales" or "narrative"; a term used to denote a type of story found in both Buddhist and non-Buddhist literature. The precise meaning of the word has been the subject of much discussion. In the Indian BrAhmanas and srauta literature, the term denotes either something that is sacrificed or a portion of a sacrifice. The term avadAna was originally thought to mean "something cut off; something selected" and was presumed to derive from the prefix ava- + the Sanskrit root √dA. Feer, who published a French translation of the AVADANAsATAKA in 1891, tentatively translated it as "légende, action héroïque," while noting that the Tibetans, the Chinese, and the Mongols all employed differing translations of the word as well. (The Chinese use a transcription, apotuona, as well as a translation, piyu, meaning "simile." The Tibetan rtogs brjod has been rendered as "judgment" or "moral legend"; literally, it means the presentation or expression of the realizations [of an adept]. The Mongolian equivalent is domok.) Feer's rendering of avadAna is closer to its meaning of "heroic action" in classical Indian works such as the RaghuvaMsa and the KumArasambhava. AvadAnas are listed as the tenth of the twelvefold (DVADAsAnGA) division of the traditional genres of Buddhist literature, as classified by compositional style and content. The total corpus of the genre is quite extensive, ranging from individual avadAnas embedded in VINAYA texts, or separate sutras in the SuTRAPItAKA, to avadAnas that circulated either individually or in avadAna collections. These stories typically illustrate the results of both good and bad KARMAN, i.e., past events that led to present circumstances; in certain cases, however, they also depict present events that lead to a prediction (VYAKARAnA) of high spiritual attainment in the future. AvadAnas are closely related to JATAKAs, or birth stories of the Buddha; indeed, some scholars have considered jAtakas to be a subset of the avadAna genre, and some jAtaka tales are also included in the AVADANAsATAKA, an early avadAna collection. AvadAnas typically exhibit a three-part narrative structure, with a story of the present, followed by a story of past action (karman), which is then connected by identifying the past actor as a prior incarnation of the main character in the narrative present. In contrast to the jAtakas, however, the main character in an avadAna is generally not the Buddha (an exception is Ksemendra's eleventh-century BodhisattvAvadAnakalpalatA) but rather someone who is or becomes his follower. Moreover, some avadAnas are related by narrators other than the Buddha, such as those of the AsOKAVADANA, which are narrated by UPAGUPTA. Although the avadAna genre was once dismissed as "edifying stories" for the masses, the frequent references to monks as listeners and the directives to monks on how to practice that are embedded in these tales make it clear that the primary audience was monastics. Some of the notations appended to the stories in sura's [alt. Aryasura; c. second century CE] JATAKAMALA suggest that such stories were also used secondarily for lay audiences. On the Indian mainland, both mainstream and MAHAYANA monks compiled avadAna collections. Some of the avadAnas from northwestern India have been traced from kernel stories in the MuLASARVASTIVADA VINAYA via other mainstream Buddhist versions. In his French translation of the AvadAnasataka, Feer documented a number of tales from earlier mainstream collections, such as the AvadAnasataka, which were reworked and expanded in later MahAyAna collections, such as the RatnAvadAnamAlA and the KalpadrumAvadAnamAlA, which attests to the durability and popularity of the genre. Generally speaking, the earlier mainstream avadAnas were prose works, while the later MahAyAna collections were composed largely in verse.

Av :::
Av is the fifth of the twelve months of the Jewish calendar.


avidyA. (P. avijjA; T. ma rig pa; C. wuming; J. mumyo; K. mumyong 無明). In Sanskrit, "ignorance"; the root cause of suffering (DUḤKHA) and one of the key terms in Buddhism. Ignorance occurs in many contexts in Buddhist doctrine. For example, ignorance is the first link in the twelvefold chain of dependent origination (PRATĪTYASAMUTPADA) that sustains the cycle of birth and death (SAMSARA); it is the condition that creates the predispositions (SAMSKARA) that lead to rebirth and thus inevitably to old age and death. Ignorance is also listed as one of the root afflictions (S. MuLAKLEsA) and the ten "fetters" (SAMYOJANA) that keep beings bound to saMsAra. AvidyA is closely synonymous with "delusion" (MOHA), one of the three unwholesome roots (AKUsALAMuLA). When they are distinguished, moha may be more of a generic foolishness and benightedness, whereas avidyA is instead an obstinate misunderstanding about the nature of the person and the world. According to ASAnGA's ABHIDHARMASAMUCCAYA, for example, moha is the factor of nescience, while avidyA is the active misconstruction of the nature of reality; he uses the analogy of twilight (= moha) falling on a coiled rope (= reality), which someone in the darkness wrongly conceives to be a snake (= avidyA). Due to the pervasive influence of ignorance, the deluded sentient being (PṚTHAGJANA) sees what is not self as self, what is impermanent as permanent, what is impure as pure, and what is painful as pleasurable (see VIPARYASA); and due to this confusion, one is subject to persistent suffering (duḥkha) and continued rebirth. The inveterate propensity toward ignorance is first arrested in the experience of stream-entry (see SROTAAPANNA), which eliminates the three cognitive fetters of belief in a perduring self (SATKAYADṚstI), attachment to rules and rituals (S. sĪLAVRATAPARAMARsA), and skeptical doubt (S. VICIKITSA). AvidyA is gradually alleviated at the stages of once-returners (SAKṚDAGAMIN) and nonreturners (ANAGAMIN), and permanently eliminated at the stage of arhatship (see ARHAT), the fourth and highest degree of sanctity in mainstream Buddhism (see ARYAPUDGALA).

Ayatana (Sanskrit) Āyatana [from ā towards + the verbal root yat to rest in or on, make effort in or on] A resting place, seat, or abode; an altar, place of the sacred fire; a sanctuary, inner or outer. In Buddhism, the six ayatanas (shadayatanas), enumerated as the five senses plus manas, are regarded as the inner seats or foci of the lower consciousness, functioning through the ordinary five sense organs plus the manasic organ in the body, the brain. They are therefore classed as one of the twelve nidanas (bonds, halters, links) composing the chain of causation or lower causes of existence.

Ayatana. (T. skye mched; C. chu; J. sho; K. ch'o 處). In Sanskirt and PAli, "sense-fields" or "bases of cognition." In epistemology, these twelve sense-fields, which serve as the bases for the production of consciousness, are the six internal sense bases, or sense organs (the "faculties" or INDRIYA, i.e., eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind) and the six external sense objects (the "objective supports" or ALAMBANA, i.e., forms, sounds, odors, tastes, tangible objects, and mental phenomena). The contact (SPARsA) between a sense base and its corresponding sense object would lead to specific sensory consciousnesses (VIJNANA); hence, the Ayatanas are considered to be the "access" (Aya) of the mind and mental states. In the context of the twelvefold chain of dependent origination (PRATĪTYASAMUTPADA), the Ayatanas are usually described as comprising only the six sense bases. The twelve Ayatana are subsumed as the first twelve of the eighteen elements (DHATU). The Ayatanas are one of the three major taxonomies of factors (along with SKANDHA and dhAtu) found in the SuTRAs, and represent a more primitive stage of DHARMA classification than the elaborate analyses found in the later ABHIDHARMA literature. In compound words like AKAsANANTYAYATANA, ABHIBHAVAYATANA, and so on, Ayatana means simply "stage" or "level."

baleen ::: n. --> Plates or blades of "whalebone," from two to twelve feet long, and sometimes a foot wide, which in certain whales (Balaenoidea) are attached side by side along the upper jaw, and form a fringelike sieve by which the food is retained in the mouth.

bandolier ::: n. --> A broad leather belt formerly worn by soldiers over the right shoulder and across the breast under the left arm. Originally it was used for supporting the musket and twelve cases for charges, but later only as a cartridge belt.
One of the leather or wooden cases in which the charges of powder were carried.


Bar (Bat) Mitzvah ::: (Heb. son (daughter)-of-the-commandment(s)). The phrase originally referred to a person responsible for performing the divine commandments of Judaism; it now refers to the occasion when a boy or girl reaches the age of religious maturity and responsibility (thirteen years for a boy; twelve years and a day for a girl).

Bar-Mitzvah. &

baxiang. (J. hasso; K. p'alssang 八相). In Chinese, "eight episodes"; eight archetypal events in the life of any buddha: (1) descending from TUsITA heaven to undertake his final life as a BODHISATTVA; (2) entering the womb of his mother for his final life; (3) birth; (4) renunciation (i.e., leaving home to become a monk); (5) subjugating MARA; (6) attaining enlightenment; (7) turning the wheel of the dharma (DHARMACAKRAPRAVARTANA) at the first sermon; (8) passing into PARINIRVAnA. Another common list is (1) descent from tusita heaven; (2) birth in LUMBINĪ; (3) seeing the four portents (CATURNIMITTA); (4) going forth into homelessness (PRAVRAJITA); (5) ascetic practice in the HimAlayas; (6) subjugating MAra beneath the BODHI TREE and attaining enlightenment; (7) turning the wheel of the dharma in the Deer Park (MṚGADAVA); (8) passing into parinirvAna beneath twin sALA trees. The lists may differ slightly, e.g., replacing subjugating MAra with gestation in the womb. These eight episodes are common themes in Buddhist art. See also TWELVE DEEDS OF A BUDDHA.

beagle ::: n. --> A small hound, or hunting dog, twelve to fifteen inches high, used in hunting hares and other small game. See Illustration in Appendix.
Fig.: A spy or detective; a constable.


berylloid ::: n. --> A solid consisting of a double twelve-sided pyramid; -- so called because the planes of this form occur on crystals of beryl.

beside the twelve apostles, the two great angels of death (Michael andGabriel), and a host oflamenting lesser angels.”

Bhaisajyaguru. (T. Sman bla; C. Yaoshi rulai; J. Yakushi nyorai; K. Yaksa yorae 藥師如來). In Sanskrit, "Medicine Teacher"; the "Healing Buddha" or "Medicine Buddha," who was the focus of an important salvific cult in the early MAHAYANA tradition. According to his eponymous scripture, the BHAIsAJYAGURUSuTRA, he has a body more brilliant than the sun, which was the color of lapis lazuli (vaiduryamani) and possessed the power to heal illness and physical deformities; his pure land of VaiduryanirbhAsa is located in the east. The origin of Bhaisajyaguru and his healing cult is unclear, although his worship seems to have arisen contemporaneously with the rise of the MahAyAna. BHAIsAJYARAJA and Bhaisajyasamudgata, two bodhisattvas mentioned in the SADDHARMAPUndARĪKASuTRA ("Lotus Sutra"), are likely antecedents, and similarities with other "celestial" buddhas like AMITABHA and AKsOBHYA also suggest possible influence from those rival cults. The Bhaisajyagurusutra was translated into Chinese in the seventh century, during the Tang dynasty, when his worship finally achieved the wide recognition that it continues to enjoy within the Chinese tradition. The Bhaisajyagurusutra is also cited in the eighth-century tantric text, MANJUsRĪMuLAKALPA, indicating that his cult had by then achieved widespread acclaim throughout Asia. Bhaisajyaguru was one of the earliest buddhas to gain popularity in Japan, although initially he was familiar only within the imperial court, which constructed monasteries in his honor beginning in the sixth century. By the eighth century, his cult had spread throughout the country, with Bhaisajyaguru being invoked both to cure illness and to ward off dangers. The worship of Bhaisajyaguru seems to have entered Tibet during the eighth century, two versions of the Bhaisajyagurusutra having been translated into Tibetan by the prolific YE SHES SDE and others. Early in the development of his cult, Bhaisajyaguru was divided into a group of eight medicine buddhas (asta-bhaisajyaguru), made up of seven of his emanations plus the principal buddha. Their names vary according to source, and none save Bhaisajyaguru are worshipped individually. Two of these emanations-Suryaprabha and Candraprabha-are often depicted in a triad with Bhaisajyaguru. Further, Bhaisajyaguru is also said to command twelve warriors (YAKsA) related to various astrological categories and to wage war on illness in the name of their leader. Indic images of Bhaisajyaguru are rare, but his depictions are common across both the East Asian and Tibetan cultural spheres. East Asian images are almost uniform in depicting him seated, with his right hand in the gesture of fearlessness (ABHAYAMUDRA) or the gesture of generosity (VARADAMUDRA), his left in his lap, occasionally holding a medicine bowl. In Tibet, he is also shown holding the fruit of the medicinal myrobalan plant.

BhaisajyarAja. (T. Sman gyi rgyal po; C. Yaowang pusa; J. Yakuo bosatsu; K. Yagwang posal 藥王菩薩). In Sanskrit, "Medicine King"; a BODHISATTVA brother and probable antecedent of the buddha BHAIsAJYAGURU. Like his younger brother Bhaisajyasamudgata (C. Yaoshang), BhaisajyarAja is mentioned in both the SADDHARMAPUndARĪKASuTRA ("Lotus Sutra") as well as in the Foshuo Guan Yaowang Yaoshang er pusa jing ("Sutra Spoken by the Buddha on Visualizing the Two Bodhisattvas BhaisajyarAja and Bhaisajyasamudgata") translated into Chinese by KALAYAsAS between 424-442 CE. The appearance of the brothers in the Saddharmapundarīkasutra suggests that a cult of a medicine bodhisattva or buddha had developed in India by at least the third century CE. The Saddharmapundarīkasutra tells of the elder brother BhaisajyarAja offering his own body to a buddha by burning himself on a pyre, a fire that is said to have burned for twelve hundred years. As their own sutra (the Guan Yaowang Yaoshang er pusa jing) relates, the two brothers did not make their initial bodhisattva aspirations before a buddha, as would typically be the case, but in front of an as-yet unenlightened monk named Suryagarbha, though both have the buddhas of the ten directions in their headdresses. That sutra further describes the myriad benefits attained through visualization of the two, an indication that the bodhisattvas were evolving from models of behavior to emulate, as they are depicted in the Saddharmapundarīkasutra into objects of worship. With the rise of the cult of the buddha Bhaisajyaguru, however, the two bodhisattvas assumed subservient positions, becoming the two main figures in that buddha's group of seven acolytes. See also SHESHEN.

Bharata, Bharata-varsha (Sanskrit) Bharata, Bharata-varṣa [from the verbal root bhṛ to uphold, bear, carry, supporting, producing + varṣa plains, lowlands, land] The ancient Hindu name for India; Bharata was a name borne also by many divinities as well as great men, heroes, and men of less note. In the Mahabharata, the celebrated hero who was the son of Dushyanta and Sakuntala was named Bharata, the first of twelve Chakravartins.

BhArhut. An important Buddhist archeological site in India; located in central India, in northeastern Madhya Pradesh. In 1873, the British general Alexander Cunningham discovered at the site an ancient Buddhist STuPA, or reliquary mound, dating as far back as the third century BCE. Surrounding this stupa are a series of sculptures that date to the second and first centuries BCE. The antiquity of these works, and the quality of their preservation, render them invaluable to the study of Indian Buddhist iconography. The structure follows the general Indian stupa design, with a central mound surrounded by a fence-like enclosure with four gates. The stupa is illustrated with several aniconic representations of the Buddha. These images include an empty throne (VAJRASANA), a BODHI TREE, a set of the Buddha's footprints (BUDDHAPADA), the triple gem (RATNATRAYA) and a dharma wheel (DHARMACAKRA). This stupa also includes a number of reliefs depicting various episodes in the life of the Buddha (see BAXIANG; TWELVE DEEDS OF A BUDDHA), including the dream of queen MAYA when he was conceived, the battle with MARA, and his enlightenment. Also depicted are a number of the Buddha's birth stories (JATAKA). The stupa's sculptural remains are now housed in the Indian Museum in Kolkata (Calcutta) and in the Municipal Museum of Allahabad. See also SANCĪ.

bhavacakra. (P. bhavacakka; T. srid pa'i khor lo; C. youlun; J. urin; K. yuryun 有輪). In Sanskrit, "wheel of existence"; a visual depiction of SAMSARA in the form of a wheel, best known in its Tibetan forms but widely used in other Buddhist traditions as well. The BHAVACAKRA is a seminal example of Buddhist didactic art. The chart is comprised of a series of concentric circles, each containing pictorial representations of some of the major features of Buddhist cosmology and didactics. Standard versions consist of an outer ring of images depicting the twelve-linked chain of dependent origination (PRATĪTYASAMUTPADA). Within this ring is another circle broken into six equal sectors-one for each of the six realms of existence in saMsAra. The salutary realms of divinities (DEVA), demigods (ASURA), and humans (MANUsYA) are found in the top half of the circle, while the unfortunate realms (DURGATI; APAYA) of animals (TIRYAK), hungry ghosts (PRETA), and hell denizens (NARAKA) are found in the bottom half. Inside this circle is a ring that is divided evenly into dark and light halves. The most popular interpretation of these two halves is that the light half depicts the path of bliss, or the path that leads to better rebirth and to liberation, while the dark half represents the path of darkness, which leads to misfortune and rebirth in the hells. Finally, in the center of the picture is a small circle in which can be seen a bird, a snake, and a pig. These three animals represent the "three poisons" (TRIVIsA)-the principal afflictions (KLEsA) of greed or sensuality (LOBHA or RAGA), hatred or aversion (DVEsA), and delusion (MOHA)-that bind beings to the round of rebirth. The entire wheel is held in the jaws and claws of a demon whose identity varies from version to version. Often this demon is presumed to be MARA, the great tempter who was defeated in his attempt to sway GAUTAMA from enlightenment. Another common figure who grips the wheel is YAMA, the king of death, based on the idea that Yama was the original being, the first to die, and hence the ruler over all caught in the cycle of birth and death. Often outside the circle appear one or more buddhas, who may be pointing to a SuTRA, or to some other religious object. The buddhas' location outside the circle indicates their escape from the cycle of birth and death. The same figure of a buddha may be also found among the denizens of hell, indicating that a buddha's compassion extends to beings in even the most inauspicious destinies. According to several Indian texts, the Buddha instructed that the bhavacakra should be painted at the entrance of a monastery for the instruction of the laity; remnants of a bhavacakra painting were discovered at AJAntA.

Bhava (Sanskrit) Bhava [from the verbal root bhū to be, become] Being; coming into existence, birth, production, origin; worldly existence, the world. As used in Buddhist literature, the continuity of becoming, one of the links in the twelvefold chain of causation (nidanas), therefore also birth. As the third nidana, bhava is the karmic agent which leads every new sentient being to be born in this or another mode of existence in the trailokya and gatis.

bhava. (T. srid pa; C. you; J. u; K. yu 有). In Sanskrit and PAli, "becoming" or "existence," conceived of as a process; the tenth link in the twelve-linked chain of dependent origination (PRATĪTYASAMUTPADA; P. paticcasamuppAda). In PAli sources, bhava is of three types depending on the strata of the universe in which it occurs: namely, sensuous becoming (kAmabhava) in the sensuous realm (KAMADHATU), subtle-material becoming (rupabhava) in the subtle-materiality realm (RuPADHATU), and immaterial becoming (arupabhava) in the immaterial realm (ARuPYADHATU). Wherever it occurs, bhava can be divided into an active process (P. kammabhava) or a passive process (P. uppattibhava). The active process is ethically charged, that is to say it is comprised of virtuous and unvirtuous volitional action (KARMAN) which leads to fortunate and unfortunate rebirth according to the deeds performed. The passive process refers to rebirth and all other events that befall an individual as a consequence of previous action. As such events or phenomena are automatic effects and are not volitional, they are ethically neutral. According to the ABHIDHARMAKOsABHAsYA and MAHAYANA sources, the word bhava as the tenth link in the chain of dependent origination is a case of ascribing the name of the result ("becoming" reborn) to its cause (the most intense moment of upAdAna attraction that fully ripens the volitional action in the instant prior to rebirth). The term is also used in a more general sense as "existence" and hence in some cases as a synonym of SAMSARA. See BHAVACAKRA. In Tibetan, the translation of the term, srid, also denotes the secular realm, as opposed to the religious realm (chos).

Blavatsky writes that in the course of time the seven-headed or septenary Dragon-logos became split up into “four heptanomic parts or twenty-eight portions,” which suggests the division of the week and the month, into the seven days of the week, and the 28 days of the lunar month, and the four seasons of the year. “Each lunar week has a distinct occult character in the lunar month; each day of the twenty-eight has its special characteristics; as each of the twelve constellations, whether separately or in combination with other signs, has an occult influence either for good or for evil” (SD 1:409).

blowgun ::: n. --> A tube, as of cane or reed, sometimes twelve feet long, through which an arrow or other projectile may be impelled by the force of the breath. It is a weapon much used by certain Indians of America and the West Indies; -- called also blowpipe, and blowtube. See Sumpitan.

Bragi (Icelandic) [from bragr best] One of the twelve aesir, gods of the Norse Eddas. Representing poetic inspiration of the highest order, he is called the divine singer. It is said he lay sleeping on the ship of the dwarfs (kingdoms of the elements — earth, water, air, fire, aether), and when the vessel crossed the threshold of death, he awoke and sang the worlds into life. The sound of his joyfilled song and golden harp reverberates through the nine worlds awakening the music of all the spheres.

breastplate ::: n. --> A plate of metal covering the breast as defensive armor.
A piece against which the workman presses his breast in operating a breast drill, or other similar tool.
A strap that runs across a horse&


brtan [alt. bstan] ma bcu gnyis. (denma chunyi). A group of twelve pre-Buddhist Tibetan deities converted to Buddhism by PADMASAMBHAVA. The site of their subjugation is said to have been either Kha la brag (Kaladrak) or 'U yug, although individual members have variant legends. They are considered to be subordinate to the BKRA SHIS TSHE RING MCHED LNGA, "five long-life sisters," and, like that group of deities, frequently appear in the retinue of DPAL LDAN LHA MO. Their status in the world is ambiguous, considered by some to be enlightened, by others to be mundane. Rdo rje g.yu sgron ma (Dorje Yudronma) is generally considered to be their leader, though sometimes Rdo rje grags mo rgyal (Dorje Drakmo Gyel) is given that honor. All members are said to take possession of female mediums, some of whom were sponsored by the powerful DGE LUGS monasteries of SE RA and 'BRAS SPUNGS. The brtan ma are divided into three groups of four members each: the bdud mo (dumo) (female BDUD), gnod sbyin (nojin) (female YAKsA), and sman mo (menmo). Their names, without the epithet "Rdo rje" (i.e., "Vajra") are Kun grags ma, G.ya' ma skyong, Kun bzang mo, and Bgegs kyi gtso in the group of bdud mo; Spyan gcig ma, Dpal gyi yum, Drag mo rgyal, and Klu mo dkar in the group of gnod sbyin chen mo; and Bod khams skyong, Sman gcig ma, G.yar mo sil, and G.yu sgron ma in the group of sman mo. There are numerous variations in the names.

twelve ::: a. --> One more that eleven; two and ten; twice six; a dozen. ::: n. --> The number next following eleven; the sum of ten and two, or of twice six; twelve units or objects; a dozen.
A symbol representing twelve units, as 12, or xii.


twelvemo ::: a. & n. --> See Duodecimo.

twelvemonth ::: n. --> A year which consists of twelve calendar months.

twelvepence ::: n. --> A shilling sterling, being about twenty-four cents.

twelvepenny ::: a. --> Sold for a shilling; worth or costing a shilling.

twelvescore ::: n. & a. --> Twelve times twenty; two hundred and forty.

buddha. (T. sangs rgyas; C. fo; J. butsu/hotoke; K. pul 佛). In Sanskrit and PAli, "awakened one" or "enlightened one"; an epithet derived from the Sanskrit root √budh, meaning "to awaken" or "to open up" (as does a flower) and thus traditionally etymologized as one who has awakened from the deep sleep of ignorance and opened his consciousness to encompass all objects of knowledge. The term was used in ancient India by a number of different religious groups, but came to be most strongly associated with followers of the teacher GAUTAMA, the "Sage of the sAKYA Clan" (sAKYAMUNI), who claimed to be only the most recent of a succession of buddhas who had appeared in the world over many eons of time (KALPA). In addition to sAkyamuni, there are many other buddhas named in Buddhist literature, from various lists of buddhas of the past, present, and future, to "buddhas of the ten directions" (dasadigbuddha), viz., everywhere. Although the precise nature of buddhahood is debated by the various schools, a buddha is a person who, in the far distant past, made a previous vow (PuRVAPRAnIDHANA) to become a buddha in order to reestablish the dispensation or teaching (sASANA) at a time when it was lost to the world. The path to buddhahood is much longer than that of the ARHAT-as many as three incalculable eons of time (ASAMKHYEYAKALPA) in some computations-because of the long process of training over the BODHISATTVA path (MARGA), involving mastery of the six or ten "perfections" (PARAMITA). Buddhas can remember both their past lives and the past lives of all sentient beings, and relate events from those past lives in the JATAKA and AVADANA literature. Although there is great interest in the West in the "biography" of Gautama or sAkyamuni Buddha, the early tradition seemed intent on demonstrating his similarity to the buddhas of the past rather than his uniqueness. Such a concern was motivated in part by the need to demonstrate that what the Buddha taught was not the innovation of an individual, but rather the rediscovery of a timeless truth (what the Buddha himself called "an ancient path" [S. purAnamArga, P. purAnamagga]) that had been discovered in precisely the same way, since time immemorial, by a person who undertook the same type of extended preparation. In this sense, the doctrine of the existence of past buddhas allowed the early Buddhist community to claim an authority similar to that of the Vedas of their Hindu rivals and of the JAINA tradition of previous tīrthankaras. Thus, in their biographies, all of the buddhas of the past and future are portrayed as doing many of the same things. They all sit cross-legged in their mother's womb; they are all born in the "middle country" (madhyadesa) of the continent of JAMBUDVĪPA; immediately after their birth they all take seven steps to the north; they all renounce the world after seeing the four sights (CATURNIMITTA; an old man, a sick man, a dead man, and a mendicant) and after the birth of a son; they all achieve enlightenment seated on a bed of grass; they stride first with their right foot when they walk; they never stoop to pass through a door; they all establish a SAMGHA; they all can live for an eon if requested to do so; they never die before their teaching is complete; they all die after eating meat. Four sites on the earth are identical for all buddhas: the place of enlightenment, the place of the first sermon that "turns the wheel of the dharma" (DHARMACAKRAPRAVARTANA), the place of descending from TRAYASTRIMsA (heaven of the thirty-three), and the place of their bed in JETAVANA monastery. Buddhas can differ from each other in only eight ways: life span, height, caste (either brAhmana or KsATRIYA), the conveyance by which they go forth from the world, the period of time spent in the practice of asceticism prior to their enlightenment, the kind of tree they sit under on the night of their enlightenment, the size of their seat there, and the extent of their aura. In addition, there are twelve deeds that all buddhas (dvAdasabuddhakArya) perform. (1) They descend from TUsITA heaven for their final birth; (2) they enter their mother's womb; (3) they take birth in LUMBINĪ Garden; (4) they are proficient in the worldly arts; (5) they enjoy the company of consorts; (6) they renounce the world; (7) they practice asceticism on the banks of the NAIRANJANA River; (8) they go to the BODHIMAndA; (9) they subjugate MARA; (10) they attain enlightenment; (11) they turn the wheel of the dharma; and (12) they pass into PARINIRVAnA. They all have a body adorned with the thirty-two major marks (LAKsAnA; MAHAPURUsALAKsAnA) and the eighty secondary marks (ANUVYANJANA) of a great man (MAHAPURUsA). They all have two bodies: a physical body (RuPAKAYA) and a body of qualities (DHARMAKAYA; see BUDDHAKAYA). These qualities of a buddha are accepted by the major schools of Buddhism. It is not the case, as is sometimes suggested, that the buddha of the mainstream traditions is somehow more "human" and the buddha in the MAHAYANA somehow more "superhuman"; all Buddhist traditions relate stories of buddhas performing miraculous feats, such as the sRAVASTĪ MIRACLES described in mainstream materials. Among the many extraordinary powers of the buddhas are a list of "unshared factors" (AVEnIKA[BUDDHA]DHARMA) that are unique to them, including their perfect mindfulness and their inability ever to make a mistake. The buddhas have ten powers specific to them that derive from their unique range of knowledge (for the list, see BALA). The buddhas also are claimed to have an uncanny ability to apply "skill in means" (UPAYAKAUsALYA), that is, to adapt their teachings to the specific needs of their audience. This teaching role is what distinguishes a "complete and perfect buddha" (SAMYAKSAMBUDDHA) from a "solitary buddha" (PRATYEKABUDDHA) who does not teach: a solitary buddha may be enlightened but he neglects to develop the great compassion (MAHAKARUnA) that ultimately prompts a samyaksaMbuddha to seek to lead others to liberation. The MahAyAna develops an innovative perspective on the person of a buddha, which it conceived as having three bodies (TRIKAYA): the DHARMAKAYA, a transcendent principle that is sometimes translated as "truth body"; an enjoyment body (SAMBHOGAKAYA) that is visible only to advanced bodhisattvas in exalted realms; and an emanation body (NIRMAnAKAYA) that displays the deeds of a buddha to the world. Also in the MahAyAna is the notion of a universe filled with innumerable buddha-fields (BUDDHAKsETRA), the most famous of these being SUKHAVATĪ of AmitAbha. Whereas the mainstream traditions claim that the profundity of a buddha is so great that a single universe can only sustain one buddha at any one time, MahAyAna SuTRAs often include scenes of multiple buddhas appearing together. See also names of specific buddhas, including AKsOBHYA, AMITABHA, AMOGHASIDDHI, RATNASAMBHAVA, VAIROCANA. For indigenous language terms for buddha, see FO (C); HOTOKE (J); PHRA PHUTTHA JAO (Thai); PUCH'o(NIM) (K); SANGS RGYAS (T).

bull ::: n. --> The male of any species of cattle (Bovidae); hence, the male of any large quadruped, as the elephant; also, the male of the whale.
One who, or that which, resembles a bull in character or action.
Taurus, the second of the twelve signs of the zodiac.
A constellation of the zodiac between Aries and Gemini. It contains the Pleiades.
One who operates in expectation of a rise in the price of


cakra. (P. cakka; T. 'khor lo; C. lun; J. rin; K. yun 輪). In Sanskrit, "wheel," "disc," or "circle"; a frequent symbol used to represent various aspects of Buddhism, from the Buddha, to the DHARMA, to Buddhist notions of kingship. When the Buddha first taught his new religion, it is said that he "turned the wheel of dharma" (DHARMACAKRAPRAVARTANA) and the eight-spoked "wheel of dharma" (DHARMACAKRA) is subsequently used as a symbol for both the teachings as well as the person who rediscovered and enunciated those teachings. The ABHIDHARMAKOsABHAsYA explains that the noble eightfold path (ARYAstAnGAMARGA) is like a wheel because it is similar in terms of the hub that is the support of the wheel, the spokes, and the containment rim. Right speech, action, and livelihood are like the hub, because they are the training in morality that provides support for concentration (DHYANA) and wisdom (PRAJNA). Right view, thought, and effort are like spokes, because they are the training in wisdom. Right mindfulness and concentration are like the rim because the spokes of right view and so forth provide the objective support (ALAMBANA) in a one-pointed manner in dependence on them. The dharmacakra appears in some of the earliest Buddhist art, often as an iconographic symbol standing in for the Buddha himself. The sign of a thousand-spoked wheel on the palms of the hands and the soles of the feet is one of the thirty-two major marks of a great man (MAHAPURUsALAKsAnA), which is said to adorn the body of both a Buddha and a "wheel-turning emperor" (CAKRAVARTIN), his secular counterpart. A cakravartin's power is said to derive from his wheel of divine attributes, which rolls across different realms of the earth, bringing them under his dominion. The realm of SAMSARA is sometimes depicted iconographically in the form of a wheel, known as the "wheel of existence" (BHAVACAKRA), with a large circle divided into the six realms of existence (sAdGATI), surrounded by an outer ring representing the twelve links of dependent origination (PRATĪTYASAMUTPADA). ¶ The term cakra is also important in Buddhist TANTRA, especially in ANUTTARAYOGATANTRA. According to various systems of tantric physiognomy, a central channel (AVADHuTĪ) runs from either the tip of the genitals or the base of the spine to either the crown of the head or the point between the eyebrows, with a number of "wheels" (cakra) along its course. In one of the systems, these wheels are located at the point between the eyebrows, the crown of the head, the throat, the heart, the navel, the base of the spine, and the opening of the sexual organ. Running parallel to the central channel to the right and left are two channels, both smaller in diameter, the LALANA and the RASANA. It is said that the right and left channels wrap around the central channel, forming knots at the cakras. Much tantric practice is devoted to techniques for loosening these knots in order to allow the winds (PRAnA) or energies that course through the other channels to flow freely and enter into the central channel. The cakras themselves are essential elements in this practice and other tantric meditative practices, with seed syllables (BĪJA), spells (MANTRA), deities, and diagrams (MAndALA) visualized at their center. The cakras themselves are often described as open lotus blossoms, with varying numbers of petals in different colors.

CakrasaMvaratantra. (T. 'Khor lo bde mchog gi rgyud). In Sanskrit, the "Binding of the Wheel Tantra" an important Buddhist tantra, often known simply as the CakrasaMvara (T. 'Khor lo bde mchog). The text is extant in Sanskrit and in a Tibetan translation in seven hundred stanzas, which is subdivided into fifty-one sections; it is also known by the name srīherukAbhidhAna (a name appearing at the end of each section), and commonly known in Tibet as the CakrasaMvara Laghutantra ("short tantra" or "light tantra") or Mulatantra ("root tantra") because, according to legend, there was once a longer text of one hundred thousand stanzas. The main deity of the tantra is HERUKA (also known as CakrasaMvara) and his consort is VAJRAVARAHĪ. Historically, the tantra originated as part of a literature that focused on a class of female divinities called YOGINĪ or dAKINĪ. It and its sister tantra, the HEVAJRATANTRA, probably appeared toward the end of the eighth century, and both show the influence of the Sarvabuddhasamayoga-dAkinījAlasaMvaratantra (referred to by Amoghavajra after his return from India to China in 746 CE). All are classed as yoginītantras. The use of skulls, the presence of the KHATVAnGA staff, and the references to sites holy to saivite KApAlikas (those who use skulls) point to a very close relationship between the saiva KApAlika literature and the early yoginītantras, such that some scholars have suggested an actual appropriation of the saiva literature by Buddhists outside mainstream Buddhist practice. Other scholars suggest this class of tantric literature originates from a SIDDHA tradition, i.e., from individual charismatic yogins and yoginīs with magical powers unaffiliated with particular religions or sects. Among the four classes of tantras-KRIYATANTRA, CARYATANTRA, YOGATANTRA, and ANUTTARAYOGATANTRA-the CakrasaMvaratantra is included in the last category; between the father tantras (PITṚTANTRA) and mother tantra (MATṚTANTRA) categories of anuttarayogatantras, it is classified in the latter category. The siddhas Luipa and SARAHA are prominent in accounts of its origin and transmission, and the siddha NAROPA is of particular importance in the text's transmission in India and from there to Tibet. Like many root tantras, the text contains very little that might be termed doctrine or theology, focusing instead on ritual matters, especially the use of MANTRA for the achievement of various powers (SIDDHI), especially the mundane (LAUKIKA) powers, such as the ability to fly, become invisible, etc. The instructions are generally not presented in a systematic way, although it is unclear whether this is the result of the development of the text over time or the intention of the authors to keep practices secret from the uninitiated. Later commentators found references in the text to elements of both the stage of generation (UTPATTIKRAMA) and stage of completion (NIsPANNAKRAMA). The DAkArnavatantra is included within the larger category of tantras related to the CakrasaMvara cycle, as is the Abhidhanottara and the SaMvarodayatantra. The tantra describes, in greater and less detail, a MAndALA with goddesses in sacred places in India (see PĪtHA) and the process of ABHIsEKA. The practice of the MAYADEHA (T. sgyu lus, "illusory body") and CAndALĪ (T. gtum mo, often translated as "psychic heat") are closely associated with this tantra. It was translated twice into Tibetan and is important in all three new-translation (GSAR MA) Tibetan sects, i.e., the SA SKYA, BKA' BRGYUD, and DGE LUGS. Iconographically, the CakrasaMvara mandala, starting from the outside, has first eight cremation grounds (sMAsANA), then a ring of fire, then VAJRAs, then lotus petals. Inside that is the palace with five concentric placement rings going in toward the center. In the center is the main deity Heruka with his consort VajravArAhī trampling on BHAIRAVA and his consort KAlarAtri (deities associated with saivism). There are a number of different representations. One has Heruka (or CakrasaMvara) dark blue in color with four faces and twelve arms, and VArAhī with a single face and two hands, red and naked except for bone ornaments. In the next circles are twenty-four vīras (heroes) with their consorts (related with the twenty-four pītha), with the remaining deities in the mandala placed in different directions in the outer circles.

caksurAyatana. (P. cakkhAyatana; T. mig gi skye mched; C. yanchu; J. gensho; K. anch'o 眼處). In Sanskrit, "visual sense base" or "base of cognition"; the visual sense base or eye sense organ (CAKsURINDRIYA) as it occurs in the list of the twelve sense fields (AYATANA). These Ayatanas are also called "bases of cognition," because each pair of sense base and sense object produces its respective sensory consciousness. In this case, the contact (SPARsA) between a visual sensory object (RuPA) and the visual sense base (caksurindriya) produces a visual consciousness (CAKsURVIJNANA).

caksurindriya. (P. cakkhundriya; T. mig gi dbang po; C. yangen; J. genkon; K. an'gŭn 眼根). In Sanskrit, "visual sense base" or "eye sense organ"; the physical organ located in the eye that makes it possible to see forms (RuPA). This sense base is not the eyeball itself, but a subtle type of materiality that is located within the eye and invisible to the naked eye. It is said to be shaped like the bud of a flax flower. If this sense organ is absent or damaged, vision is not possible. The visual sense base serves as the dominant condition (ADHIPATIPRATYAYA) for the production of visual consciousness (CAKsURVIJNANA). The visual sense base is counted among the six sense bases or sense organs (INDRIYA), the twelve bases of cognition (AYATANA), and eighteen sensory elements (DHATU).

cancer ::: n. --> A genus of decapod Crustacea, including some of the most common shore crabs of Europe and North America, as the rock crab, Jonah crab, etc. See Crab.
The fourth of the twelve signs of the zodiac. The first point is the northern limit of the sun&


catuḥsatyadharmacakra. (T. bden bzhi'i chos 'khor; C. sidi falun; J. shitai horin; K. saje pomnyun 四諦法輪). In Sanskrit, lit. "the dharma wheel of the four truths"; the wheel of the dharma (DHARMACAKRA) delivered in ṚsIPATANA. In this first turning of the wheel of dharma, the Buddha set in motion a wheel with twelve aspects, by setting forth the four noble truths three separate times. He addressed the original group of five disciples (PANCAVARGIKA), telling them that they should not fall into extremes of asceticism or indulgence, and laid out for them the eightfold noble path (AstAnGIKAMARGA). He set forth the four truths the first time by saying that the five aggregates (SKANDHA) qualified by birth, aging, sickness, and death are the noble truth of suffering, craving is the noble truth of their origination, the elimination of that craving is the noble truth of their cessation, and that the eightfold noble path is the noble truth of the path leading to their cessation. He set forth the four truths a second time when, in the same extended discourse, he said, "I knew well that the truth of suffering was what I had to comprehend; I knew well that the truth of the origin was what I had to eliminate; I knew well that the truth of cessation was what I had to realize; and I knew well that the truth of the path was what I had to cultivate." He then set forth the four truths a third and final time when he said, "I comprehended the truth of suffering, I eliminated the true origin of suffering, I realized the true cessation of suffering, and I cultivated the true path." There are twelve aspects to this triple wheel because for each of the three stages there is (1) a vision that sees reality directly with the wisdom eye that is free from contaminants, (2) a knowledge that is free from doubt, (3) an understanding of the way things are, and (4) an intellectual comprehension of an idea never heard of before. ¶ The SAMDHINIRMOCANASuTRA calls the triple turning of the catuḥsatyadharmacakra with its twelve aspects the "first turning of the wheel." According to its commentaries, it is a demonstration that all dharmas, the skandhas, sense-fields (AYATANA), elements (DHATU), and so forth, exist. This teaching is provisional (NEYARTHA) because it must be interpreted in order to understand what the Buddha really means. A second "middle" dispensation, called "the dharma wheel of signlessness" (ALAKsAnADHARMACAKRA), is the teaching of the MahAyAna doctrine, as set forth in the PRAJNAPARAMITA SuTRAs, that all dharmas, even buddhahood and NIRVAnA, are without any intrinsic nature (NIḤSVABHAVA). The first turning of the wheel is directed toward the sRAVAKAs and PRATYEKABUDDHAs, who tremble at this doctrine of emptiness (suNYATA). The second turning is also not a final, definitive (NĪTARTHA) teaching. The ultimate teaching is the final turning of the wheel of dharma, called "the dharma wheel that makes a fine delineation" (*SUVIBHAKTADHARMACAKRA), i.e., the SaMdhinirmocanasutra itself. Here the Buddha, through his amanuensis ParamArthasamudgata, sets forth in clear and plain language what he means: that dharmas are endowed with three natures (TRISVABHAVA) and each of those is, in a distinctive way, free from intrinsic nature (niḥsvabhAva). The doctrine of the first, middle, and final wheels of dharma is not intended to be a historical presentation of the development of Buddhist doctrine, but the first turning does loosely equate to the early teachings of the Buddha, the second to early MahAyAna, and the third to the emergence of the later YOGACARA school of MahAyAna philosophy. In Tibet, there is no argument over this first turning of the wheel of dharma: it is always understood to refer to the basic teachings of the Buddha for those of a HĪNAYANA persuasion. There is, however, substantial argument over the status of the second and third turnings of the wheel.

changjwa purwa. (S. naisyadika; P. nesajjika; T. cog bu pa; C. changzuo buwo; J. joza/choza fuga 長坐不臥). In Korean, "constantly sitting without lying down." This practice is the last of a list of twelve or thirteen voluntarily ascetic practices (see DHUTAnGA) sanctioned by the Buddha, and is used as a countermeasure (PRATIPAKsA) against sloth and torpor (P. thīnamiddha; S. STYANA-MIDDHA). In Korean Son (C. CHAN) monasteries, this is typically the only one of the list of the ascetic practices that is still in general practice. Although the practice of never lying down is recommended during intensive periods of practice during the summer and winter meditative retreats (kyolche; see JIEZHI), in some cases, the practice is carried out for months or years at a time. Unlike ascetics in the Chinese and Tibetan traditions, however, Korean monks never use physical supports to prop up the body. During periods of "ferocious effort" (YONGMAENG CHoNGJIN), typically the one-week period during the winter meditation retreat preceding the enlightenment day of the Buddha (the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month), the monks and nuns in the meditation hall often undertake changjwa purwa for the entire seven days.

checkers ::: v. --> A game, called also daughts, played on a checkerboard by two persons, each having twelve men (counters or checkers) which are moved diagonally. The game is ended when either of the players has lost all his men, or can not move them.

Cheshvan :::
Chesvan is the eighth of the twelve months of the Jewish calendar.


Consentes Dii “Consenting or cooperating gods;” Etrusco-Roman gods or planetary rectors, also called the Superior Deities or Twelve Counsel Gods, sometimes given as Juno, Vesta, Ceres, Diana, Minerva, Venus, Mars, Mercury, Jove, Neptune, Vulcan, and Apollo (BCW 5:222; FSO 319)

Continuous budget - A budget that rolls ahead each month or period without regard to the fiscal year, i.e., a twelve-month or other periodic forecast is always available.

coven ::: Coven The word coven was used specifically to denote groups of witches in the seventeenth century, but now also refers to a modern Wiccan magical group. A coven usually comprises thirteen members, including a Priest and Priestess. Funny .... I seem to remember that Jesus Christ had twelve disciples! And what part did Mary Magdalene play in it?

CulAssapurasutta. (C. Mayi jing; J. Meyukyo; K. Maŭp kyong 馬邑經). In PAli, "Shorter Discourse at Assapura"; the fortieth sutta in the MAJJHIMANIKAYA (a separate SARVASTIVADA recension appears as the 183rd sutra in the Chinese translation of the MADHYAMAGAMA); preached by the Buddha to a group of monks dwelling in the market town of Assapura in the country of the Angans. The people of Assapura were greatly devoted to the Buddha, the DHARMA, and the SAMGHA and were especially generous in their support of the community of monks. In recognition of their generosity, the Buddha advised his monks that the true path of the recluse is not concerned with mere outward purification through austerities but rather with inward purification through freedom from passion and mental defilements. The dedicated monk should therefore devote himself to the path laid down by the Buddha until he has abandoned twelve unwholesome states of mind: (1) covetousness, (2) ill will, (3) anger, (4) resentment, (5) contempt, (6) insolence, (7) envy, (8) greed, (9) fraud, (10) deceit, (11) evil wishes, and (12) wrong view. Having abandoned these twelve, the monk should then strive to cultivate the divine abidings (BRAHMAVIHARA) of loving-kindness, compassion, sympathetic joy, and equanimity; through those virtues, the monk attains inner peace and thereby practices the true path of the recluse.

Culavagga. [alt. Cullavagga]. In PAli, "Lesser Chapter"; one of the sections of the PAli "basket of discipline" (VINAYAPItAKA). The second major division of the PAli VINAYA, the KHANDHAKA (Collections), is subdivided between the MAHAVAGGA ("Great Chapter") and the Culavagga. The Culavagga includes twelve sections, in two parts that differ markedly in length and scope. The first part (chaps. 1-10) covers a variety of disciplinary regulations and relatively minor rules of monastic etiquette, ranging from transactions (P. sanghakamma; S. SAMGHAKARMAN) for imposing penance and probation on monks to methods of settling disputes within the order, apportioning lodging, handling schism within the order, and proper procedures for the ordination of nuns (P. bhikkhunī; S. BHIKsUnĪ). The second part (chaps. 11-12) continues the MahAvagga's narrative on the history of the SAMGHA, relating events that followed the Buddha's PARINIRVAnA, including the first council at RAJAGṚHA shortly after his death and the second council at VAIsALĪ a century or so later (see COUNCIL, FIRST; COUNCIL, SECOND).

cuproid ::: n. --> A solid related to a tetrahedron, and contained under twelve equal triangles.

dakir ::: n. --> A measure of certain commodities by number, usually ten or twelve, but sometimes twenty; as, a daker of hides consisted of ten skins; a daker of gloves of ten pairs.

Daniel (Hebrew) Dāniyyē’l The Book of Daniel in the Old Testament has twelve chapters, the first six a historical narrative, the last six prophetic. According to the former, Daniel flourished about 600 b.c., was taken captive with the other Jews to Babylon by Nebuchadnezzar, and became a Magus. His skill in interpreting dreams procured him favor and the governorship of the province of Babylon. Later he became the first president of the whole Medo-Persian empire. Scholarship, however, finds difficulties in reconciling biblical data with information from other sources.

Dari jing shu. (J. Dainichikyosho; K. Taeil kyong so 大日經疏). In Chinese, "Commentary on the MAHAVAIROCANASuTRA"; dictated by sUBHAKARASIMHA and committed to writing with additional notes by his disciple YIXING. After Yixing's death, the Dari jing shu was further edited and expanded by the monks Zhiyan (d.u.) and Wengu (d.u.), and this new edition is known as the DARI JING YISHI. Both editions were transmitted to Japan (the Dari jing shu by KuKAI, Dari jing yishi by ENNIN) and they seem to have circulated without a determinate number of volumes or fixed title. SAICHo, for example, cites a fourteen-roll edition of the Dari jing shu, and Kukai cites a twenty-roll edition; Ennin cites a fourteen-roll edition of the Dari jing yishi, and ENCHIN cites a ten-roll edition. Those belonging to the Tomitsu line of Kukai's SHINGON tradition thus began to exclusively paraphrase the twenty-roll edition of the Dari jing shu, while those of the Taimitsu line of the TENDAI tradition relied solely on the version Ennin had brought back from China. The exact relation between the two editions remains a matter for further study. The first two rolls of the Dari jing shu, known more popularly in Japan as the "Kuchi no sho," provide notes and comments on the first chapter of the MAHAVAIROCANABHISAMBODHISuTRA and serve as an important source for the study of the MahAvairocanasutra's central doctrines. Numerous studies and commentaries on the Kuchi no sho exist. The rest of Yixing's commentary, known as the "Oku no sho," is largely concerned with matters of ritual and art (see MAndALA). Further explanations of the Oku no sho were primarily transmitted from master to disciple as an oral tradition in Japan; twelve such oral traditions are known to exist. The Dari jing shu played an important role in the rise of esoteric Buddhism (see TANTRA) in East Asia, and particularly in Japan.

4. specifically, the twelve constellations of the zodiac.


de Jonge, M. (ed.). Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs.

deltohedron ::: n. --> A solid bounded by twelve quadrilateral faces. It is a hemihedral form of the isometric system, allied to the tetrahedron.

Digital Enhanced Cordless Telecommunications "communications, standard" (DECT, formerly ".. European ..") A {standard} developed by the {European Telecommunication Standard Institute} from 1988, governing pan-European {digital mobile telephony}. DECT covers wireless {PBXs}, {telepoint}, residential {cordless telephones}, wireless access to the {public switched telephone network}, Closed User Groups (CUGs), {Local Area Networks}, and wireless {local loop}. DECT defines only the radio connection between two points and can be used for remote access to public and private networks. Other mobility standards, such as {GSM}, {TACS}, and {DCS 1800} add the necessary switching, signaling, and management functions that are not specified by DECT. The DECT Common Interface radio standard is a {multicarrier} {time division multiple access}, {time division duplex} (MC-TDMA-TDD) radio transmission technique using ten {radio frequency} channels from 1880 to 1930 MHz, each divided into 24 time slots of 10ms, and twelve {full-duplex} accesses per {carrier}, for a total of 120 possible combinations. A DECT base station (an RFP, Radio Fixed Part) can transmit all 12 possible accesses (time slots) simultaneously by using different frequencies or using only one frequency. All signaling information is transmitted from the RFP within a multiframe (16 frames). {Voice} signals are digitally encoded into a 32 kbit/s signal using {Adaptive Differential Pulse Code Modulation}. The {handover} process is requested autonomously by the portable terminal and the Radio Fixed Parts, according to the carrier signal levels. A "Generic Access Profile" defines a minimum set of requirements for the support of speech telephony. {(http://italtel.it/catalog/data/inglese/capc_5.htm)}. (1999-04-13)

Digital Enhanced Cordless Telecommunications ::: (communications, standard) (DECT, formerly .. European ..) A standard developed by the European Telecommunication Standard Institute from 1988, switched telephone network, Closed User Groups (CUGs), Local Area Networks, and wireless local loop.DECT defines only the radio connection between two points and can be used for remote access to public and private networks. Other mobility standards, such as GSM, TACS, and DCS 1800 add the necessary switching, signaling, and management functions that are not specified by DECT.The DECT Common Interface radio standard is a multicarrier time division multiple access, time division duplex (MC-TDMA-TDD) radio transmission technique time slots of 10ms, and twelve full-duplex accesses per carrier, for a total of 120 possible combinations.A DECT base station (an RFP, Radio Fixed Part) can transmit all 12 possible accesses (time slots) simultaneously by using different frequencies or using a multiframe (16 frames). Voice signals are digitally encoded into a 32 kbit/s signal using Adaptive Differential Pulse Code Modulation.The handover process is requested autonomously by the portable terminal and the Radio Fixed Parts, according to the carrier signal levels. A Generic Access Profile defines a minimum set of requirements for the support of speech telephony. . (1999-04-13)

dihexagonal ::: a. --> Consisting of two hexagonal parts united; thus, a dihexagonal pyramid is composed of two hexagonal pyramids placed base to base.
Having twelve similar faces; as, a dihexagonal prism.


Dii Magni or Di Magni (Latin) The great gods; referring specifically to the twelve great deities of the Latin pantheon. Identified with the kabiri, dhyani-chohans, etc. (SD 2:360), the twelve great deities are easily discoverable in Greek and other mythologies; they were particularly cultivated in the ancient Etrurian mythology. They are directly connected with the twelve signs of the zodiac, as being the twelve great deific spirits of the cosmos, of which divinities the twelve zodiacal signs are representations.

Dii Minores (Latin) Lesser gods; in the Greek and Latin pantheons, certain deities coming after the twelve great deities of Olympus. Likened to the twelve patriarchs, Gnostic aeons, the Sephiroth, etc. (IU 2:450), their number is said to vary from ten to twelve, like the signs of the zodiac. They belong to the second class of emanations and are the terrestrial reflections of the superior hierarchy represented by the cosmic dii magni.

DIVINE KINGDOMS The seven higher of the twelve natural kingdoms of the cosmos are called divine kingdoms. The first, or lowest, divine kingdom is made up of monads that have envelopes and are omniscient and omnipotent in the two highest worlds of the solar system (43,44); the six higher divine kingdoms are made up of monads that are omniscient and omnipotent in worlds 36- 42, 29- 35, 22- 28, 15-
21, 8- 14, 1- 7. (K 1.37, 4.5.3)


dodecagon: A polygon with twelve sides.

dodecagon ::: n. --> A figure or polygon bounded by twelve sides and containing twelve angles.

dodecagynia ::: n. pl. --> A Linnaean order of plants having twelve styles.

dodecagynous ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to the Dodecagynia; having twelve styles.

dodecahedral ::: a. --> Pertaining to, or like, a dodecahedion; consisting of twelve equal sides.

dodecahedron: Any polyhedron with twelve faces.

dodecahedron ::: n. --> A solid having twelve faces.

Dodecahedron The regular solid with twelve pentagonal faces, or the rhombic dodecahedron of crystallography; in The Secret Doctrine usually a synonym of dodecad, a group of twelve or the number twelve. Plato in Phaedo says that the world, if seen from above, would look like a ball covered with twelve differently colored pieces of leather. The Pythagoreans investigated regular solids, attaching great importance to them as symbols, including the regular dodecahedron which was a symbol of the universe in full manifestation.

dodecandria ::: n. pl. --> A Linnaean class of plants including all that have any number of stamens between twelve and nineteen.

dodecandrous ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to the Dodecandria; having twelve stamens, or from twelve to nineteen.

dodecastyle ::: a. --> Having twelve columns in front. ::: n. --> A dodecastyle portico, or building.

dodecasyllabic ::: a. --> Having twelve syllables.

dodecasyllable ::: n. --> A word consisting of twelve syllables.

dodecatemory ::: n. --> A tern applied to the twelve houses, or parts, of the zodiac of the primum mobile, to distinguish them from the twelve signs; also, any one of the twelve signs of the zodiac.

domify ::: v. t. --> To divide, as the heavens, into twelve houses. See House, in astrological sense.
To tame; to domesticate.


doucepere ::: n. --> One of the twelve peers of France, companions of Charlemagne in war.

dozen ::: pl. --> of Dozen ::: n. --> A collection of twelve objects; a tale or set of twelve; with or without of before the substantive which follows.
An indefinite small number.


duodecennial ::: a. --> Consisting of twelve years.

duodecimal ::: a. --> Proceeding in computation by twelves; expressed in the scale of twelves. ::: n. --> A twelfth part; as, the duodecimals of an inch.
A system of numbers, whose denominations rise in a scale of twelves, as of feet and inches. The system is used chiefly by


duodecimfid ::: a. --> Divided into twelve parts.

duodecimo ::: a. --> Having twelve leaves to a sheet; as, a duodecimo from, book, leaf, size, etc. ::: n. --> A book consisting of sheets each of which is folded into twelve leaves; hence, indicating, more or less definitely, a size of a book; -- usually written 12mo or 12¡.

duodecuple ::: a. --> Consisting of twelves.

duodenary ::: a. --> Containing twelve; twelvefold; increasing by twelves; duodecimal.

Dvadasa-kara (Sanskrit) Dvādaśa-kara The twelve-handed one; title of the Hindu god Karttikeya not only because the 12 signs of the zodiac are said to be hidden on his body, but because these 12 signs work more or less powerfully through this divinity, each sign being viewed as an organ or instrument of activity. Actually, all the divinities are organs or channels through which the 12 zodiacal influences pour and work.

  “Each of these constellations, together forming the twelve houses of the zodiac, is a cluster of stars karmically united by past bonds of destiny, each having its own . . . spiritual electricity or fohatic magnetism, . . . each one producing its own type of influences in the outflow of its emanations around its, and extending through space” (FSO 125).

Each of these seven planets is, like our earth, a chain of globes, sevenfold or twelvefold in composition, having six superior globes of finer, more ethereal matter above the physical globe. Only those globes which are on the same cosmic plane of nature are physically visible to each other. For instance, we can see only the fourth-plane planetary globes of each of the other planetary or sidereal chains because we are on the fourth cosmic plane.

Each planet, like all other celestial orbs, is composed of seven or twelve globes, in coadunation but not in consubstantiality, forming a planetary chain on the various cosmic planes, only those on our particular physical plane being visible to us. Planets are the outer shell of living beings and have evolved from cosmic seeds, passing through various stages including that of comets. They are inhabited by denizens adapted to their conditions. Each planet of the solar system is in its own particular stage of planetary evolution, one planet being in one round of its own evolutionary course, another in a different round of its evolutionary development; and the substances or matters composing them are in respectively different states of materiality, ethereality, or spirituality. The periods of the planetary movements and of their nodes and apses are regulated by mathematical law originally impressed not only in the structure of the solar system, but in the svabhava or characteristic nature of each individual planet in the system, and these periods mark innumerable cycles of time, great and small. They shed influence on the earth and its inhabitants both as time indicators and by virtue of their quality as living beings. Each celestial body is the mansion, vehicle, or house of what is in its essence a divine entity; and these regents or governors, each one of its own sun or planet, are themselves undergoing courses of evolutionary unfolding in time periods so vast that mathematics of cosmic extent are required to compass them.

Early races of mankind were taught directly by their divine instructors; and in later times, when this mode of teaching was no longer available, the instructions were committed to the racial memory in the guise of allegories: this is the origin of the world’s myths. The labors of Hercules, paralleled in the mythologies of some other lands, preserve an epitome of the history of evolution in twelve chapters; tales of heroes seeking to win damsels and having to slay dragons, preserve the drama of the soul in its quest for truth; and so on.

Earth-chain Our planet, like every visible cosmic body, is one of a composite chain or coadunated group formed of seven or twelve energies and substances, the ones on our plane alone visible to our physical senses. These septenary or duodenary groups are called planetary chains, and the earth-chain is the one whose visible component is what we call the planet earth. The words and diagrams describing the idea are merely representations, not photographic. The components are distinctly separate spheres in each chain, but nevertheless form a coadunated unit, but no two globes are of the same substance.

Egkosmioi or Enkosmioi (Greek) In the world or universe; applied by Proclus to his second highest rank of gods or planetary spirits, the first rank being the twelve huperouranioi (supercelestial). They are the inspiring and inspiriting agencies in the universe, the indwelling gods whose spiritual, intellectual, and psychic movements provide the universe in which they exist with the respective ranges of spiritual, intellectual, and psychic intelligence and forces. The very lowest range of these indwelling divinities, however, are but slightly above the elemental beings of the cosmic astral plane.

Elul :::
The sixth of the twelve months of the Jewish calendar.


Empyrean [from Greek empyres fiery] In certain ancient and medieval cosmologies the earth was surrounded by concentric crystalline spheres, the nearest being that of the Moon, followed by the spheres of Mercury, Venus, Sun, Mars, Jupiter, and Saturn. The outermost sphere was the Empyrean, composed of a subtle cosmic fire — the word is sometimes used for heaven or firmament. These crystalline spheres of the ancients, so grotesquely misunderstood today because taken literally, were given sometimes as seven, ten, or twelve, depending on the point of view. See also CRYSTALLINE SPHERES

Ephesus The chief of the twelve Ionic cities on the coast of Asia Minor, where the cultures of western Asia and Greece blended. Associated with Artemis or Diana of the Ephesians, Greek name of the Mylitta, Cybele, etc., of the Asiatic cults. The Ephesian Artemis is represented as a female figure with many breasts, the Great Mother Multimamma. The original temple was built in the 6th century BC, burnt in 356 BC and so magnificently restored that it was enumerated among the seven wonders of the world.

Equinox [from Latin aequinoctium equal nights] The two annual epochs when the sun, in its apparent path around the ecliptic, crosses the celestial equator, occurring about March 2l and September 23, when the days and nights are equal to each other in length. The position of this intersection or node — the equinoctial point — on the ecliptic, at the vernal equinox in the northern hemisphere, is called the first degree of Aries in the ecliptic zodiac. But this point shifts continuously, having a retrograde motion around the ecliptic occupying about 25,920 years. This period is very important because every astronomical cycle is indicative of cosmic and human cycles. In accordance with the signs of the zodiac, it is divided into twelve parts, each of 2160 years, called in theosophy the Messianic cycle and marking the coming of a world savior. The recession of the equinoxes from Pisces into Aquarius is stated to occur somewhere about the present age, and to mark a new spiritual dispensation.

ESSENTIAL QUALITIES Twelve qualities, manifestations of causal consciousness and will, which the monad must acquire 100 per cent in order to pass to the essential kingdom, the fifth natural kingdom. They sum up all positive human qualities, also those that are possible only at the stages of humanity and ideality. Their true content, therefore, is inaccessible to lower consciousness, and information given about them will unfailingly be emotionalized.

Tentatively, the following symbolical keywords have been used about them: 1) Trust in life, 2) Trust in self, 3) Obedience to law, 4) Uprightness, 5) Impersonality, 6)
Willingness to sacrifice, 7) Faithfulness, 8) Reticence, 9) Joy in life, 10) Purpose, 11)
Wisdom, 12) Unity. (K 1.34.23, 7.23.3)


Figure: An astrological or Celestial Figure, variously called Geniture, Map, Scheme, Chart, Theme, Mirror of Heaven, Nativity or Horoscope, as cast, erected or drawn by modern astrologers, consists of a circle of the heavens, representing the 360° of the Earth’s orbit, divided into twelve arcs—resembling a wheel of twelve spokes. These arcs may represent Signs of 30° each beginning at the Spring equinoctial point, or Houses of an indeterminate number of degrees beginning at an ascending degree. A Solar Figure, used where a specific moment of birth is not known, employs the Sun’s degree as the point of beginning, or Ascendant. The Houses or geo-arcs, based upon the degree rising in the east at the specific moment for which the Figure is cast, supposedly represent the number of degrees which pass over the horizon in two hours from that particular longitude and latitude and on that day. The Sign-divisions, or heliarcs, are thus subdivisions of the Earth’s annual orbit round the Sun, while the House-divisions, or geo-arcs, are subdivisions of the daily orbit of a particular point on the Earth’s surface around the Earth’s axis.

Fiscal year - (Financial Year) The term used for a business's accounting year. The period is usually twelve months which can begin during any month of the calendar year (e.g.. 1st April 2001 to 31st March 2002).

Fohatic Magnetism(s) The spiritual magnetism or electricity individual to each entity, from subatomic to galactic. The twelve signs of the zodiac each has its own fohatic magnetism which together form the characteristic quality of the galaxy. These twelve magnetisms, which are actually six bipolar magnetisms, are also responsible for the precession of the equinoxes (FSO 140). “Any planetary chain, as well as any globe thereof, is produced not only by its own monadic swabhava, but . . . the twelve fohatic magnetisms of the twelve constellations are likewise intimately involved with these inherent magnetic swabhavas in producing the planetary chains and their respective globes” (FSO 143). (FSO 125, 127, 139)

Gehenna” from the ancient Jews, or from the empyrosis of the Greek stoics, or from the twelve cycles of purgation

Geomancy, astrological: A system of divination, employing a map containing twelve divisions, in which are placed symbols of geomancy, in conjunction with the ruling planets and signs.

Globe ::: Every one of the physical globes that we see scattered over the fields of space is accompanied by six -really eleven -- invisible and superior globes, forming what in theosophy is called a chain. This is thecase with every sun or star, with every planet, and with every moon of every planet. It is likewise thecase with the nebulae and the comets: all are septiform entities in manifestation; all have a sevenfold -indeed twelvefold -- constitution, even as man has, who is a copy in the little of what the universe is inthe great. The seven manifested globes for purposes of convenience are enumerated as A, B, C, D, E, F,and G; but reference is sometimes made more mystically to the globes from "A to Z," here hinting at butnot specifying all the twelve globes of the chain.The life-waves circle around these globes in seven great cycles which are called rounds. Each life-wavefirst enters globe A, runs through its life cycle there, and then passes on to globe B. Finishing its cycle onglobe B, it passes on to globe C, and then to globe D, the lowest of the manifested seven. In our ownplanetary chain, globe D is our earth. Three globes precede it on the downward arc, and three globesfollow it on the ascending arc of evolution -- referring here to the manifested seven.The passing through or traversing of any one of these seven globes by the life-wave is a globe round; andduring any one globe round on a globe, seven root-races are born, attain their efflorescence, and thenpass away. (See also Round)

Gobi or Shamo Desert A wild, arid region of mountains and sandy plains which was once fertile land and in part the site of a former inland sea or lake on which was the “Sacred Island” where the “Sons of Will and Yoga,” the elect of the third root-race, took refuge when the daityas prevailed over the devas and humanity became black with sin. It has been called by the Chinese the Sea of Knowledge, and tradition says that the descendants of the holy refugees still inhabit an oasis in “the dreadful wildernesses of the great Desert, the Gobi . . .” (SD 2:220). This region was transformed into a sea for the last time ten or twelve thousand years ago; a local cataclysm drained off the waters southward and westward, leaving the present conditions. It is also said that the events connected with the drying up of the Gobi region are associated with allegories of wars between the good and evil forces and the “systematic persecution of the Prophets of the Right Path by those of the Left” which led the world into materialistic forms of thought.

Gospel of the Twelve Apostles (or the Teaching of the

Haris (Sanskrit) Hari-s One name of the twelve great gods or jayas emanated by Brahma in producing the universe and all in it.

hausen ::: n. --> A large sturgeon (Acipenser huso) from the region of the Black Sea. It is sometimes twelve feet long.

He had a twelve-legged horse, born of a hippopotamus and a crocodile and found on the dry island (a new continent) seven months’ journey distant. The horse was the Persian symbol for the sun and, interpreting a leg as a cycle, we have twelve divine cycles or the sum of the yugas — 12,000 divine years; which is the length of the Mazdean Zervan daregho-hvadata (the Sovereign Time of the long period). Again, Hushang mounted on his steed is the monad pursuing its journey on and through the twelve mansions.

heliolite ::: n. --> A fossil coral of the genus Heliolites, having twelve-rayed cells. It is found in the Silurian rocks.

Hence in its widest sense Scholasticism embraces all the intellectual activities, artistic, philosophical and theological, carried on in the medieval schools. Any attempt to define its narrower meaning in the field of philosophy raises serious difficulties, for in this case, though the term's comprehension is lessened, it still has to cover many centuries of many-faced thought. However, it is still possible to list several characteristics sufficient to differentiate Scholastic from non-Scholastic philosophy. While ancient philosophy was the philosophy of a people and modern thought that of individuals, Scholasticism was the philosophy of a Christian society which transcended the characteristics of individuals, nations and peoples. It was the corporate product of social thought, and as such its reasoning respected authority in the forms of tradition and revealed religion. Tradition consisted primarily in the systems of Plato and Aristotle as sifted, adapted and absorbed through many centuries. It was natural that religion, which played a paramount role in the culture of the middle ages, should bring influence to bear on the medieval, rational view of life. Revelation was held to be at once a norm and an aid to reason. Since the philosophers of the period were primarily scientific theologians, their rational interests were dominated by religious preoccupations. Hence, while in general they preserved the formal distinctions between reason and faith, and maintained the relatively autonomous character of philosophy, the choice of problems and the resources of science were controlled by theology. The most constant characteristic of Scholasticism was its method. This was formed naturally by a series of historical circumstances,   The need of a medium of communication, of a consistent body of technical language tooled to convey the recently revealed meanings of religion, God, man and the material universe led the early Christian thinkers to adopt the means most viable, most widely extant, and nearest at hand, viz. Greek scientific terminology. This, at first purely utilitarian, employment of Greek thought soon developed under Justin, Clement of Alexandria, Origin, and St. Augustine into the "Egyptian-spoils" theory; Greek thought and secular learning were held to be propaedeutic to Christianity on the principle: "Whatever things were rightly said among all men are the property of us Christians." (Justin, Second Apology, ch. XIII). Thus was established the first characteristic of the Scholastic method: philosophy is directly and immediately subordinate to theology.   Because of this subordinate position of philosophy and because of the sacred, exclusive and total nature of revealed wisdom, the interest of early Christian thinkers was focused much more on the form of Greek thought than on its content and, it might be added, much less of this content was absorbed by early Christian thought than is generally supposed. As practical consequences of this specialized interest there followed two important factors in the formation of Scholastic philosophy:     Greek logic en bloc was taken over by Christians;     from the beginning of the Christian era to the end of the XII century, no provision was made in Catholic centers of learning for the formal teaching of philosophy. There was a faculty to teach logic as part of the trivium and a faculty of theology.   For these two reasons, what philosophy there was during this long period of twelve centuries, was dominated first, as has been seen, by theology and, second, by logic. In this latter point is found rooted the second characteristic of the Scholastic method: its preoccupation with logic, deduction, system, and its literary form of syllogistic argumentation.   The third characteristic of the Scholastic method follows directly from the previous elements already indicated. It adds, however, a property of its own gained from the fact that philosophy during the medieval period became an important instrument of pedogogy. It existed in and for the schools. This new element coupled with the domination of logic, the tradition-mindedness and social-consciousness of the medieval Christians, produced opposition of authorities for or against a given problem and, finally, disputation, where a given doctrine is syllogistically defended against the adversaries' objections. This third element of the Scholastic method is its most original characteristic and accounts more than any other single factor for the forms of the works left us from this period. These are to be found as commentaries on single or collected texts; summae, where the method is dialectical or disputational in character.   The main sources of Greek thought are relatively few in number: all that was known of Plato was the Timaeus in the translation and commentary of Chalcidius. Augustine, the pseudo-Areopagite, and the Liber de Causis were the principal fonts of Neoplatonic literature. Parts of Aristotle's logical works (Categoriae and de Interpre.) and the Isagoge of Porphyry were known through the translations of Boethius. Not until 1128 did the Scholastics come to know the rest of Aristotle's logical works. The golden age of Scholasticism was heralded in the late XIIth century by the translations of the rest of his works (Physics, Ethics, Metaphysics, De Anima, etc.) from the Arabic by Gerard of Cremona, John of Spain, Gundisalvi, Michael Scot, and Hermann the German, from the Greek by Robert Grosseteste, William of Moerbeke, and Henry of Brabant. At the same time the Judae-Arabian speculation of Alkindi, Alfarabi, Avencebrol, Avicenna, Averroes, and Maimonides together with the Neoplatonic works of Proclus were made available in translation. At this same period the Scholastic attention to logic was turned to metaphysics, even psychological and ethical problems and the long-discussed question of the universals were approached from this new angle. Philosophy at last achieved a certain degree of autonomy and slowly forced the recently founded universities to accord it a separate faculty.

  “He never laid claim to spiritual powers, but proved to have a right to such claim. He used to pass into a dead trance from thirty-seven to forty-nine hours without awakening, and then knew all he had to know, and demonstrated the fact by prophesying futurity and never making a mistake. It is he who prophesied before the Kings Louis XV. and XVI., and the unfortunate Marie Antoinette. Many were the still-living witnesses in the first quarter of this century who testified to his marvellous memory; he could read a paper in the morning and, though hardly glancing at it, could repeat its contents without missing one word days afterwards; he could write with two hands at once, the right hand writing a piece of poetry, the left a diplomatic paper of the greatest importance. He read sealed letters without touching them, while still in the hand of those who brought them to him. He was the greatest adept in transmuting metals, making gold and the most marvellous diamonds, an art, he said, he had learned from certain Brahmans in India, who taught him the artificial crystallisation (‘quickening’) of pure carbon. As our Brother Kenneth Mackenzie has it: — ‘In 1780, when on a visit to the French Ambassador to the Hague, he broke to pieces with a hammer a superb diamond of his own manufacture, the counterpart of which, also manufactured by himself, he had just before sold to a jeweller for 5500 louis d’or.’ He was the friend and confidant of Count Orloff in 1772 at Vienna, whom he had helped and saved in St. Petersburg in 1762, when concerned in the famous political conspiracies of that time; he also became intimate with Frederick the Great of Prussia. As a matter of course, he had numerous enemies, and therefore it is not to be wondered at if all the gossip invented about him is now attributed to his own confessions: e.g., that he was over five hundred years old; also, that he claimed personal intimacy ‘with the Saviour and his twelve Apostles, and that he had reproved Peter for his bad temper’ — the latter clashing somewhat in point of time with the former, if he had really claimed to be only five hundred years old. If he said that ‘he had been born in Chaldea and professed to possess the secrets of the Egyptian magicians and sage,’ he may have spoken truth without making any miraculous claim. There are Initiates, and not the highest either, who are placed in a condition to remember more than one of their past lives. But we have good reason to know that St. Germain could never have claimed ‘personal intimacy’ with the Saviour. However that may be, Count St. Germain was certainly the greatest Oriental Adept Europe has seen during the last centuries. But Europe knew him not. Perchance some may recognise him at the next Terreur, which will affect all Europe when it comes, and not one country alone” (TG 308-9).

Heracles (Greek) Herakles Hercules (Latin) [probably from heros free man, cf Latin herus lord of a household; or “renowned through Hera”] Son of Zeus and Alcmene, greatest of the Greek heroes. He delivers Prometheus from Zeus, and slays the two serpents representing the nodes of the moon. The passage of the sun through the zodiacal signs typifies the twelve labors of Heracles, in this case denoting the energies of the cosmic Logos working on various planes, and also in the microcosmic sphere the trials through which an initiant must pass before reaching adeptship. In one of his highest aspects he is a solar entity, self-born, and possibly equivalent to Thor of Scandinavia (SD 1:131-2). He is the first-begotten, in some ways equivalent to Bel of Asia Minor and to Siva in India (SD 2:492). He is one of the minor logoi who strive to endow humankind with higher faculties. Again, he appears as the sun god who descends to Hades (cave of initiation) in order to deliver the denizens there from their bonds, thus being equivalent to Mahasura and Lucifer.

Herculean ::: Herculean—after Hercules, one of the greatest heroes of classical mythology, he is supposed to have been the strongest man on earth. He was renowned for completing twelve seemingly impossible tasks—the Labors of Hercules.

hercules ::: n. --> A hero, fabled to have been the son of Jupiter and Alcmena, and celebrated for great strength, esp. for the accomplishment of his twelve great tasks or "labors."
A constellation in the northern hemisphere, near Lyra.


He taught that the primal cause, which he names Bythos (depth), manifested itself as the pleroma (fullness), the sum total of all manifestation. His teachings on pleroma are defined by a vast, intricate diagrammatic scheme, representing a process of emanation on a hierarchical plan with threefold, sevenfold, tenfold, and twelvefold hierarchies; mankind itself forming a lower branch of these hierarchies. Thus he is enabled to explain the origin of mixture or evil, and to reconcile the goodness of God with the imperfection of nature by pointing to minor demiurgic creators; thus too he can give the true meaning of Christ and redemption.

Hierarchy ::: The word hierarchy merely means that a scheme or system or state of delegated directive power andauthority exists in a self-contained body, directed, guided, and taught by one having supreme authority,called the hierarch. The name is used by theosophists, by extension of meaning, as signifying theinnumerable degrees, grades, and steps of evolving entities in the kosmos, and as applying to all parts ofthe universe; and rightly so, because every different part of the universe -- and their number is simplycountless -- is under the vital governance of a divine being, of a god, of a spiritual essence; and allmaterial manifestations are simply the appearances on our plane of the workings and actions of thesespiritual beings behind it.The series of hierarchies extends infinitely in both directions. If he so choose for purposes of thought,man may consider himself at the middle point, from which extends above him an unending series of stepsupon steps of higher beings of all grades -- growing constantly less material and more spiritual, andgreater in all senses -- towards an ineffable point. And there the imagination stops, not because the seriesitself stops, but because our thought can reach no farther out nor in. And similar to this series, aninfinitely great series of beings and states of beings descends downwards (to use human terms) -downwards and downwards, until there again the imagination stops, merely because our thought can gono farther.The summit, the acme, the flower, the highest point (or the hyparxis) of any series of animate and"inanimate" beings, whether we enumerate the stages or degrees of the series as seven or ten or twelve(according to whichever system we follow), is the divine unity for that series or hierarchy, and thishyparxis or highest being is again in its turn the lowest being of the hierarchy above it, and so extendingonwards forever -- each hierarchy manifesting one facet of the divine kosmic life, each hierarchyshowing forth one thought, as it were, of the divine thinkers.Various names were given to these hierarchies considered as series of beings. The generalized Greekhierarchy as shown by writers in periods preceding the rise of Christianity may be collected andenumerated as follows: (1) Divine; (2) Gods, or the divine-spiritual; (3) Demigods, sometimes calleddivine heroes, involving a very mystical doctrine; (4) Heroes proper; (5) Men; (6) Beasts or animals; (7)Vegetable world; (8) Mineral world; (9) Elemental world, or what was called the realm of Hades. TheDivinity (or aggregate divine lives) itself is the hyparxis of this series of hierarchies, because each ofthese nine stages is itself a subordinate hierarchy. This (or any other) hierarchy of nine, hangs like apendant jewel from the lowest hierarchy above it, which makes the tenth counting upwards, which tenthwe can call the superdivine, the hyperheavenly, this tenth being the lowest stage (or the ninth, countingdownwards) of still another hierarchy extending upwards; and so on, indefinitely.One of the noblest of the theosophical teachings, and one of the most far-reaching in its import, is that ofthe hierarchical constitution of universal nature. This hierarchical structure of nature is so fundamental,so basic, that it may be truly called the structural framework of being. (See also Planes)

horoscope ::: n. --> The representation made of the aspect of the heavens at the moment of a person&

Houses or Mansions Receptacles, vehicles, stations; the visible planets are called the houses of the planetary regents. In astrology, the signs of the zodiac are called twelve houses: the sun and moon have one house each, and the other five planets have two houses each.

huso ::: n. --> A large European sturgeon (Acipenser huso), inhabiting the region of the Black and Caspian Seas. It sometimes attains a length of more than twelve feet, and a weight of two thousand pounds. Called also hausen.
The huchen, a large salmon.


Hvergelmir, Hvergalmer (Icelandic) [from hverr cauldron, boiler + gelmir loud one, screamer] Roaring cauldron; in Norse myths, the spring which waters the third root of Yggdrasil (the World Tree) which reaches into Niflheim, the home of mists (nebulae). From Hvergelmir flow the thrice twelve plus one ice streams or glaciers, elivagar, which furnish the various life forms for the kingdoms of nature, each one suitable to the type of being which is to inhabit and use that form.

Hydra (Greek) A water serpent, feminine, corresponding to a masculine hydros; usually the monster which Hercules overcomes in one of his twelve labors. As the twelve labors signify, among other things, the trials of an initiant in the Mysteries, the mythologic hydra symbolizes the psycho-astral forces which have to be mastered.

Iabraoth (Gnostic) In the Pistis Sophia, ruler of six of the twelve aeons, who in response to the opposition of Ieu, Father of the Father of Jesus, do not persist in the Mystery of Intercourse, Converted to the Mysteries of Light, they are raised “into a pure Air, into the Light of the Sun, amid the Region of the Midst, and of the Invisible Deity” (BCW 13:34).

IBM 3270 ::: (hardware) A class of terminals made by IBM known as Display Devices, normally used to talk to IBM mainframes. The 3270 attempts to minimise the input without transferring any other data, another technique to enhance the terminal throughput of the CPU.The 3270 had twelve, and later twenty-four, special Programmed Function Keys, or PF keys. When one of these keys was pressed, it would cause the device to or help could be invoked by a single key-push, thereby reducing the load on very busy processors.A version of the IBM PC called the 3270 PC was released in October 1983. It included 3270 terminal emulation.tn3270 is modified version of Telnet which acts as a 3270 terminal emulator and can be used to connect to an IBM computer over a network.See also broken arrow. (1995-02-07)

IBM 3270 "hardware" A class of {terminals} made by {IBM} known as "Display Devices", normally used to talk to {IBM} {mainframes}. The 3270 attempts to minimise the number of {I/O} {interrupts} required by accepting large blocks of data, known as datastreams, in which both text and control (or formatting functions) are interspersed allowing an entire screen to be "painted" as a single output operation. The concept of "formatting" in these devices allows the screen to be divided into clusters of contiguous character cells for which numerous attributes (color, highlighting, {character set}, protection from modification) can be set. Further, using a technique known as 'Read Modified' the changes from any number of formatted fields that have been modified can be read as a single input without transferring any other data, another technique to enhance the terminal throughput of the CPU. The 3270 had twelve, and later twenty-four, special Programmed Function Keys, or PF keys. When one of these keys was pressed, it would cause the device to generate an I/O {interrupt} and present a special code identifying which key was pressed. {Application program} functions such as termination, page-up, page-down or help could be invoked by a single key-push, thereby reducing the load on very busy processors. A version of the {IBM PC} called the "3270 PC" was released in October 1983. It included 3270 {terminal emulation}. {tn3270} is modified version of {Telnet} which acts as a 3270 {terminal emulator} and can be used to connect to an IBM computer over a network. See also {broken arrow}. (1995-02-07)

IDEALITY, STAGE OF The highest of man&

If the twelve sons of Jacob in the Hebrew scheme are made equivalent to the twelve signs of the zodiac, Dan is assigned to Scorpio; Dan is described as a serpent by the way, who bites the horse’s heels and causes the rider to fall backward — and one must here remember the role always ascribed in archaic occultism to the serpent: the Agathodaemon or the Kakodaemon, the serpent of wisdom and the serpent of evil.

In addition to its more than five thousand main entries, this volume also contains a number of reference tools. Because the various historical periods and dynasties of India, China, Korea, and Japan appear repeatedly in the entries, historical chronologies of the Buddhist periods of those four countries have been provided. In order to compare what events were occurring across the Buddhist world at any given time, we have provided a timeline of Buddhism. Eight maps are provided, showing regions of the Buddhist world and of the traditional Buddhist cosmology. We have also included a List of Lists. Anyone with the slightest familiarity with Buddhism has been struck by the Buddhist propensity for making lists of almost anything. The MahAvyutpatti is in fact organized not alphabetically but by list, including such familiar lists as the four noble truths, the twelve links of dependent origination, and the thirty-two major marks of the Buddha, as well as less familiar lists, such as various kinds of grain (twenty items) and types of ornaments (sixty-four items). Here we have endeavored to include several of the most important lists, beginning with the one vehicle and ending with the one hundred dharmas of the YogAcAra school. After some discussion, we decided to forgo listing the 84,000 afflictions and their 84,000 antidotes.

In ancient Persia the hippopotamus appears as a symbol in connection with the twelve-legged steed of Hushang. It also appears as a divine symbol in Mexico.

inch ::: n. --> An island; -- often used in the names of small islands off the coast of Scotland, as in Inchcolm, Inchkeith, etc.
A measure of length, the twelfth part of a foot, commonly subdivided into halves, quarters, eights, sixteenths, etc., as among mechanics. It was also formerly divided into twelve parts, called lines, and originally into three parts, called barleycorns, its length supposed to have been determined from three grains of barley placed end to end lengthwise. It is also sometimes called a prime (&


In connection with man, the kabiri are the four lower classes of spiritual entities otherwise known as pitris, kumaras, and agnishvattas — all children of kosmic mahat. These divinities, although minor gods compared with the twelve great gods, were nevertheless held in the highest veneration particularly by those who were initiated into their Mysteries. Herodotus speaks of them and their functions with great reserve, but refers to them as being fire gods — which they were because cosmically representing the divine powers of the creative intellectual fire which in humanity works in similar fashion as the intellectual fire- or solar pitris. Their human influence is connected directly with manas and buddhi-manas.

Indriya (Sanskrit) Indriya Power, force, especially with reference to the faculty of sense; sense itself, including the inner or astral organ of sense; also occasionally the number five as symbolic of the five senses. The buddhi-indriyani or jnanendriyani are the five inner organs or faculties of perception: eye, ear, nose, tongue, and skin. To these are added the karmendriyani (organs of action): larynx, hand, foot, anus, and generative parts; between these ten organs and atman stands manas, which thus with the atman and the ten faculties and organs of sense, make twelve divisions of the human constitution. In Vedantic philosophy the four inner organic faculties (antar-indriyani) are manas, buddhi, ahamkara, and chitta.

In exoteric works six chakras are named. De Purucker lists seven: 1) muladhara, the parts about the pubis, ruled by Saturn; 2) svadhisthana, the umbilical region, ruled by Mars; 3) manipura, the pit of the stomach or epigastrium, ruled by Jupiter; 4) anahata, the root of the nose, ruled by Venus; 5) visuddha, the hollow between the frontal sinuses, ruled by Mercury; 6) ajnakhya, the fontenelle or union of the coronal and sagittal sutures, ruled by the Moon; and 7) sahasrara, the pineal gland in the skull, ruled by the Sun. “The human body as a microcosm may be looked upon as containing every power or attribute or energy in the solar system. . . . all the seven (or twelve) logoic forces that originally emanate from the sun, and pass in and through the various sacred planets, are transmitted to us as human beings and directly to the physical body. Thus each one of these solar logoic forces has its corresponding focus or organ in the human body, and these are the chakras” (FSO 459).

In following the Hebrew system of assigning the twelve sons of Jacob to the zodiac, if Gemini represents Simeon and Levi conjoined, there is one son too few for the signs; and this may be adjusted by putting Jacob’s daughter Dinah for Virgo.

In his economic and political writings, Lenin extended and developed the doctrines of Marx and Engels especially in their application to a phase of capitalism which emerged fully only after their death -- imperialism. In the same fashion Lenin built upon and further extended the Marxist doctrine of the state in his "State and Revolution", written just before the revolution of 1917. In this work Lenin develops a concept like the dictatorship of the proletariat which Marx treated only briefly and generally, elaborates a distinction like that between socialism and communism, only implicit in Marx's work, and asserts a thesis like the possibility of socialism in one country, towards which Marx was negative in the light of conditions as he knew them. After the Bolsheviks came to power, Lenin headed the government until his death on January 21, 1924. In Russian, Lenin's "Collected Works" comprise thirty volumes, with about thirty additional volumes of miscellaneous writings ("Leninskie Sborniki"). The principal English translations are the "Collected Works", to comprise thirty volumes (of which five in eight books have been published to date), the "Selected Works" comprising twelve volumes (for philosophical materials, see especially Volume XI, "Theoretical Principles of Marxism"), and the Little Lenin Library, made up mostly of shorter works, comprising 27 volumes to date. -- J.M.S.

inia ::: n. --> A South American freshwater dolphin (Inia Boliviensis). It is ten or twelve feet long, and has a hairy snout.

(in Kant) Any of twelve forms or relating principles of the understanding, constituting necessary conditions of experience. Kant sought to deriv e an exhaustive list of pure forms of the understanding from the forms of judgment in the traditional logic. His list of categories comprises three each of quantity, quality, relation, and modality. See Kantianism. -- O.F.K.

In later mythology, as in the epic of Firdusi, the simorgh is depicted as a gigantic bird who finds the infant Zal on the mountain Alberz [Berj], carries him to his nest and rears him “teaching him the language of the country and cultivating his understanding.” Simorgh-anke (simurgh-’anka), the steed of Taimuraz or Tahmurath equivalent to the phoenix or roc, was “a marvelous bird, in truth, intelligent, a polyglot, and even very religious. . . . It complains of its old age, for it is born cycles and cycles before the days of Adam (also Kaimurath). It has witnessed the revolutions of long centuries. It has seen the birth and the close of twelve cycles of 7,000 years each, which multiplied esoterically will give us again 840,000 years” (SD 2:397).

In later mythology Surya is particularly identified with Savitri as one of the twelve adityas of the sun in the twelve months of the year, and his seven-horsed chariot is described as driven by Aruna (dawn). Surya was represented also as the husband of Sanjna (spiritual consciousness, cosmic or human), and the offspring of Aditi (space), mother of all the gods. One legend represents Surya as crucified on a lathe by Visvakarman — his father-in-law, the creator of gods and men, and their carpenter — and having an eighth part of his rays cut off, which deprives his head of its effulgency, creating round it a dark aureole — “a mystery of the last initiation, and an allegorical representation of it” (TG 313).

In Levi 3 ( Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs) the

In Sanskrit it is called Mesha, presided over or dedicated to the Vedic divinity Varuna, one of the interpretations of the latter being the primeval ocean of galactic space. The twelve great gods of the ancients were equivalent to the celestial regents presiding over the twelve signs of the zodiac. Equating the sons of Jacob with the signs of the zodiac, Aries falls to Gad.

In Sanskrit it refers to the life currents or vital fluids, variously numbered as three, five, seven, twelve, and thirteen. The five life-winds mentioned are samana, vyana, prana, apana, and udana. In this classification prana represents the expirational breath.

In Sanskrit the third sign is called Mithuna (pair, couple, also male and female); in the Hebrew system, assigning the twelve sons of Jacob to the twelve signs of the zodiac, Simeon and Levi represent Gemini.

In the case of the solar system the ten Sephiroth correspond to the lokas and talas of Brahmanical philosophy. There is a direct correspondence between the twelve globes of a planetary chain and the ten Sephiroth plus Malchuth (the earth) and the highest globe of that chain:

In the cosmic sense the sadhyas signify the names collectively of the twelve great gods, the first twelve cosmic hierarchs emanating from Brahma, out of which flow not only the twelve cosmic planes, but the hierarchies inherent in these twelve planes. Their importance lies in the fact that they are the earliest emanations in serial order from the formative and productive Brahma-prakriti, and therefore are really the origin of all beings and things in the cosmos arranged from the beginning in the duodenary hierarchical scheme. Plato had the same thought when he spoke of Divinity forming the universe according to the number twelve. They are reminiscent of the Latin dii consentes, taken over from the ancient mystical Etruscans who stated that these twelve “agreeing or consenting divinities” form the council of Jupiter, the Latin Brahma. The twelve dii consentes consisted of six feminine and six masculine divinities, and the Etruscan theology stated that they govern not only the world, but time also, coming into existence periodically at the commencement of a world period, and passing into rest or pralaya when the world period ended.

In the Hindu zodiac it is Makara. Subba Row (The Twelve Signs of the Zodiac) says that ma is equivalent to the number 5, and kara means hand; thus the word signifies a pentagram. It may be taken to represent objectively both the microcosm and the macrocosm. Makara is the most mysterious of the signs, connected with the fifth group of the hierarchy of creative powers, and with the microcosmic pentagram — the five-pointed star representing man (SD 1:219). In Egypt this sign was called the crocodile; with the Peratae Gnostics, it was represented as a dolphin and identified with Chozzar, god of the waters; it is associated with the Leviathan of Job, and with a group of five kumaras in India (SD 2:577).

In theosophic writings the complete number of globes of a planetary chain is given as twelve: five globes being unmanifested and seven manifested.

In theosophy every body in space, whether nebula, sun, planet, or galaxy, is a focus or organ of universal life; every sun, as an instance, being the channel — having nevertheless an individuality of its own distinct from other similar individualities — through which pour various cosmic forces, combined with the individual jiva of each sun itself. The ancients used to speak of the sun as being seven-rayed — a forecast of the seven rays of the solar spectrum — or even ten- and twelve-rayed, the reference being to the septenary, denary, or duodenary forces pouring from it. See also CALORIC

In theosophy the spots are due to the diastolic and systolic movements of the sun — which is the heart as well as the brain of the solar system — in its rhythmic pulsations, by which the life forces of the system are circulated in a period roughly ranging from ten to twelve years, and usually given as being eleven years — the sunspot cycle of astronomy. “Thus, there is a regular circulation of the vital fluid throughout our system, of which the Sun is the heart — the same as the circulation of the blood in the human body — during the manvantaric solar period, or life; the Sun contracting as rhythmically at every return of it, as the human heart does. Only, instead of performing the round in a second or so, it takes the solar blood ten of its years, and a whole year to pass through its auricles and ventricles before it washes the lungs and passes thence to the great veins and arteries of the system.

In the Qabbalah it is said that creation was accomplished during the twelve hours of a day: “The ‘twelve hours of the day’ are again the dwarfed copy, the faint, yet faithful, echo of primitive Wisdom. They are like the 12,000 divine years of the gods, a cyclic blind. Every ‘Day of Brahma’ has 14 Manus, which the Hebrew Kabalists, following, however, in this the Chaldeans, have disguised into 12 ‘Hours.’ The Nuctameron of Apollonius of Tyana is the same thing. ‘The Dodecahedron lies concealed in the perfect Cube,’ say the Kabalists. The mystic meaning of this is, that the twelve great transformations of Spirit into matter (the 12,000 divine years) take place during the four great ages, or the first Mahayuga” (SD 1:450).

In the second part, the "Transcendental Logic", Kant treats of the synthetic forms of the understanding. (Verstand), which he calls "categories" or "pure principles of the understanding". Of these he recognizes twelve in all, arranged in groups of threes under the heads: quantity, quality, relation and modality. The sensuous materials embedded in the forms of sensibility constitute percepts, while reason, through the understanding, supplies the concepts and principles by means of which percepts are synthesized into meaningful judgments of Nature. In the celebrated "deduction of the categories", Kant shows that without these forms there could be no knowledge or experience of Nature. Just therein and only therein lies their va1idity.

In the system of the twelve sons of Jacob, Asher is assigned to Libra. Libra marks the autumn equinox in the northern hemisphere and one of the two beginnings of the Jewish year. Libra is also equated with Enoch and Hermes (IU 2:463).

(in the Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs) ; Talmud

(in the Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs), the

Israel (Hebrew) Yiśrā’ēl [from yāshar upright, straight, righteous + ’ēl a divinity] The national designation of the Jews, principally applied in Jewish history to the northern kingdom as distinct from Judah; later it referred to the Jews as a religious community united under the national god Jehovah. The name was assigned to Jacob (Genesis 32:28), who was regarded as the parent of the twelve tribes.

Iyar :::
Iyar is the second of the twelve months of the Jewish calendar.


Izdubar (Babylonian) An ancient hero of Erech, whose exploits are recorded in the Epic of Gilgamesh, one of the most important literary works to have been excavated in Nineveh, coming from the royal collection of Assurbanipal (668-26 BC), in the form of twelve tablets (although not all are completely preserved). The hero’s name, written ideographically, was formerly read Izdubar, until another fragment of the same cycle gave the rendition Gilgamesh.

Jacob’s pillar is equivalent to the linga; the twelve sons of Jacob are parallel to the Hindu rishis and can correspond to the twelve signs of the zodiac. The dream of Jacob, in which he sees angels ascending and descending a ladder from heaven to earth may be interpreted as the transferring of matter from plane to plane, or as the constant circulation of peregrinating monads or beings upwards and downwards, thus fulfilling destiny and feeding the structure of the universe.

Jati (Sanskrit) Jāti [from the verbal root jan to be born, come forth from intrinsic inner vital power] Birth, production, the form of existence fixed by birth; also rank, family, race. In Buddhism, one of the twelve nidanas (causes of existence).

Jaya (Sanskrit) Jaya [from the verbal root ji to conquer] Conquering, winning, victorious. As a noun, conquest, victory, hence a favorite proper name, applied to gods and goddesses, Arjuna, the sun, etc. In the Puranas, the jayas are the twelve great gods (or twelve great hierarchies of beings) created by Brahma to assist him in his work of creation in the very beginning of the kalpa. Also termed chhandajas — those born of their own will or svabhava, in human and other form. Being lost in samadhi they neglected to create, and therefore they were cursed to be born repeatedly in each manvantara until the seventh. They are called respectively: Ajitas, Tushitas, Satyas, Haris, Vaikunthas, Sadhyas, and Adityas. They are equivalent to the manasaputras or reincarnating egos.

Joseph (Hebrew) Yōsēf [from yāsaf to increase, enlarge] In the Old Testament (Genesis 37-50), the eleventh son of Jacob, first by his favorite wife Rachel; known for his coat of many colors, he was sold into slavery by his jealous brothers, and later was instrumental in the Jews settling in Egypt. Joseph “was an Initiate, otherwise he would not have married Aseneth, the daughter of Petephre (’Potiphar’ — ‘he who belongs to Phre,’ the Sun-God), priest of Heliopolis and governor of On” (BCW 14:357). His second dream that “the sun and the moon and the eleven stars made obeisance” to Joseph (Genesis 37:9-10) may be a reference to the zodiac, the eleven “stars” or zodiacal constellations bowing to the twelfth because that one was “his star.” The twelve sons of Jacob are also a reference to the twelve signs of the zodiac, Joseph corresponding to Sagittarius (SD 1:649).

J. Pott & Co., 1893. Gospel of the Twelve Apostles (or

Judas Iscariot ::: (Gre. Judah, Heb. May God be Praised) One of the original twelve apostles of Jesus. According to Christian tradition, Judas informed the Jewish high priests as to Jesus' whereabouts for the price of thirty pieces of silver. He is thus perceived as sneaky, traitorous, and miserly, and his memory was often used as a way to justify Catholic persecution of the Jews.

jury ::: a. --> For temporary use; -- applied to a temporary contrivance.
A body of men, usually twelve, selected according to law, impaneled and sworn to inquire into and try any matter of fact, and to render their true verdict according to the evidence legally adduced. See Grand jury under Grand, and Inquest.
A committee for determining relative merit or awarding prizes at an exhibition or competition; as, the art jury gave him the first prize.


Kaf, Kaph, Ghaf (Persian) Kāf, Kaph, Ghāf, Kaofa (Avestan) Kaofā, Kafor (Pahlavi) Mountain; in Persian tradition the sacred mythological mountain, comparable in many respects to the Hindu Mount Meru; regarded as the abode of the gods and the place whither heroes travel in order to reach the sacred land beyond these mountains. Hushenk, the hero, rode there on his twelve-legged horse, while Tahmurath went on his winged steed. It is the abode of Simorgh or Angha, the legendary bird of knowledge. In the “Aghre-Sorkh” (Red Intellect) of 12th century mystic philosopher Sohrevardi, Ghaf is referred to as the abode of intellect, surrounding the world with eleven peaks that only initiates can pass through. He says that the Night-Lightener Jewel (Gohar-e-Shab Afrooz) can be found in Mount Ghaf. This jewel receives its brilliance from the tree of Touba which is on Mount Ghaf.

kangaroo ::: n. --> Any one of numerous species of jumping marsupials of the family Macropodidae. They inhabit Australia, New Guinea, and adjacent islands, They have long and strong hind legs and a large tail, while the fore legs are comparatively short and feeble. The giant kangaroo (Macropus major) is the largest species, sometimes becoming twelve or fourteen feet in total length. The tree kangaroos, belonging to the genus Dendrolagus, live in trees; the rock kangaroos, of the genus Petrogale, inhabit rocky situations; and the brush kangaroos, of the

Karttikeya is also called Dvadasaksha (the twelve-eyed one) for the same reason.

Key words often associated with the twelve Signs are:

Kislev :::
Kislev is the ninth of the twelve months of the Jewish calendar.


kumbha mela. ::: a great spiritual fair held every twelve years

lanyard ::: n. --> A short piece of rope or line for fastening something in ships; as, the lanyards of the gun ports, of the buoy, and the like; esp., pieces passing through the dead-eyes, and used to extend shrouds, stays, etc.
A strong cord, about twelve feet long, with an iron hook at one end a handle at the other, used in firing cannon with a friction tube.


laser printer "printer" A non-impact high-resolution printer which uses a rotating disk to reflect laser beams to form an electrostatic image on a selenium imaging drum. The developer drum transfers toner from the toner bin to the charged areas of the imaging drum, which then transfers it onto the paper into which it is fused by heat. Toner is dry ink powder, generally a plastic heat-sensitive polymer. Print resolution currently (2001) ranges between 300 and 2400 dots per inch (DPI). Laser printers using chemical photoreproduction techniques can produce resolutions of up to 2400 DPI. Print speed is limited by whichever is slower - the printer hardware (the "engine speed"), or the software {rendering} process that converts the data to be printed into a {bit map}. The print speed may exceed 21,000 lines per minute, though printing speed is more often given in pages per minute. If a laser printer is rated at 12 pages per minute (PPM), this figure would be true only if the printer is printing the same data on each of the twelve pages, so that the bit map is identical. This speed however, is rarely reached if each page contains different codes, text, and graphics. In 2001, Xerox's Phaser 1235 and 2135 (with Okidata engines) could print up to 21 colour ppm at 1200x1200 DPI using a single-pass process. Colour laser printers can reach 2400 DPI easily (e.g. an HP LaserJet 8550). Some printers with large amounts of RAM can print at engine speed with different text pages and some of the larger lasers intended for graphics design work can print graphics at full engine speed. Although there are dozens of retail brands of laser printers, only a few {original equipment manufacturers} make {print engines}, e.g. {Canon}, {Ricoh}, {Toshiba}, and {Xerox}. (2002-01-06)

Leo The lion; the fifth sign of the zodiac (in Sanskrit Simha or Sinha). It is a masculine sign, fiery and fixed, corresponding in the human body to the heart and being the only house of the sun. Among the twelve sons of Jacob in the allocation according to the Hebrew system, it is Judah, who is described as a lion’s whelp. In respect to the hierarchy of creative powers, “The highest group is composed of the divine Flames, so-called, also spoken of as the ‘Fiery Lions’ and the ‘Lions of Life,’ whose esotericism is securely hidden in the Zodiacal sign of Leo. It is the nucleole of the superior divine World. . . . They are the formless Fiery Breaths, identical in one aspect with the upper Sephirothal Triad, which is placed by the Kabalists in the ‘Archetypal World’ ” (SD 1:213).

life events: refer to events that require a significant adjustment in a person's life, for instance divorce, moving house etc. Quantified on the Holmes and Rahe "Social Readjustment Rating Scale" whereby respondents indicate the events (differing scores allocated according to greater adjustment required) that have been experienced over the previous twelve months.

Life-wave Each of the different classes or hosts of monads, whether considered as seven, ten, or twelve. Each class consists of monads in seven, ten, or twelve degrees of advancement. The ten classes or life-waves comprise three elemental, the mineral, the vegetable, the animal, the human, and three dhyan-chohanic kingdoms. When the hosts of beings forming a life-wave — entities derived from a former, now-dead planet — feel the impulse arriving for them to enter on their further evolutionary course, they cycle from globe to globe in regular serial order along the entire planetary chain which has been prepared for them by the three classes or hosts of elementals, who may be regarded as the predecessors of the life-waves, or as forming part of them. Each life-wave passes seven times around the seven spheres of the planetary chain, at first during our round cycling down the shadowy arc until the evolutionary bottom of the movement is attained during the middle of the fourth round, and then rising along the luminous arc, such round therefore passing through all the seven elements of the cosmos; each entity, whether divine, spiritual, mental, psychic, astral, and even physical, continuously progressing through the seven cosmic elements towards the source from which the life-wave started. The life-waves follow one another in the order named from globe to globe of the chain; but during the course of the ascent up the luminous arc, and before the seventh globe is reached, the law of retardation operates on the lower kingdoms in such fashion that all the seven classes complete their round more or less at the same time on the last globe. This constitutes a chain-round, and is followed by a chain minor nirvana. The time period during which the life-wave completes its evolution through seven root-races on one globe of the chain is a globe-round.

Limiting our explanation only to the manifest seven globes of the complete twelve, the six globes other than the earth exist, according to one diagrammatic delineation, two by two, on the three planes of the solar system more ethereal than the physical plane. These three superior planes or worlds are each one superior to the world or plane immediately beneath it. Our earth-globe is the fourth and most material of all the manifest globes of the earth-chain. Three globes precede it on the descending or shadowy arc and three globes follow it on the ascending or luminous arc of evolution.

lore he is Suriel, angel of death. And he is Beliar or Beliel in The Testament of the Twelve Patri¬

Lotus ; Symbol of the opectng of the centres to the light ; indicates the open consciousness. Lotus of twelve petals ::: com- plete Truth-Consdousness of the Divine Mother.

Lunisolar Year The year of twelve lunations, widely used and often spoken of as the lunar year; otherwise, applicable to various cycles which adjust with more or less approximation the periods of the sun and moon, especially the period of 532 years (Dionysian cycle). This is sometimes called the lunisolar year which combines the Metonic cycle of 19 solar years with the cycle of 28 years, which latter brings the days of the week into harmony with the days of the Julian year.

Macrocosm ::: The anglicized form of a Greek compound meaning "great arrangement," or more simply the greatordered system of the celestial bodies of all kinds and their various inhabitants, including theall-important idea that this arrangement is the result of interior orderly processes, the effects ofindwelling consciousnesses. In other and more modern phrasing the macrocosm is the vast universe,without definable limits, which surrounds us, and with particular emphasis laid on the interior, invisible,and ethereal planes. In the visioning or view of the ancients the macrocosm was an animate kosmicentity, an "animal" in the Latin sense of this word, as an organism possessing a directing and guidingsoul. But this was only the outward or exoteric view. In the Mystery schools of the archaic ages, themacrocosm was considered to be not only what is hereinbefore just stated, but also to consist moredefinitely and specifically of seven, ten, and even twelve planes or degrees of consciousness-substanceranging from the superdivine through all the intermediate stages to the physical, and even to degreesbelow the physical, these comprised in one kosmic organic unit, or what moderns would call a universe.In this sense of the word macrocosm is but another name for kosmic hierarchy, and it must beremembered in this connection that these hierarchies are simply countless in number and not only fill butactually compose and are indeed the spaces of frontierless SPACE.The macrocosm was considered to be filled full not only with gods, but with innumerable multitudes orarmies of evolving entities, from the fully self-conscious to the quasi-self-conscious downwards throughthe merely conscious to the "unconscious." Note well that in strict usage the term macrocosm was neverapplied to the Boundless, to boundless, frontierless infinitude, what the Qabbalists called Eyn-soph. Inthe archaic wisdom, the macrocosm, belonging in the astral world, considered in its causal aspect, wasvirtually interchangeable with what modern theosophists call the Absolute.

Mahabhutas (Sanskrit) Mahābhūta-s [from mahā great + bhūta element from the verbal root bhū to be, become] Great or primordial element; the gross or vehicular cosmic elements in contradistinction from the subtle or causative cosmic elements (tanmatras) out of which the mahabhutas are evolved. Five are enumerated exoterically — aether, fire, air, water, and earth — but in the esoteric enumeration there are seven, ten, or twelve. Also an adjective meaning being great, or relating to the gross elements.

Matris (Sanskrit) Mātṛ-s The divine mothers or personified spiritual energies of the principle gods of the Hindu pantheon. Their number is reckoned as seven, ten, or twelve, and they bear the same relation, each one to her respective consort or god, as prakriti does to Brahma, pradhana to Brahman, and on a still vaster scale as mulaprakriti does to parabrahman. They are the respective wombs of beings bringing to birth or pouring forth the cosmogonical hierarchies. When these matris are by analogy mentioned in minor cases, their functions and attributes correspond with the cosmic sense. The sakti are the personifications or analogical reproductions of the matris on lower planes of being.

“Matter in the second Round . . . may be figuratively referred to as two-dimensional. . . . equivalent to the second characteristic of matter corresponding to the second perceptive faculty or sense of man. But these two linked scales of evolution are concerned with the processes going on within the limits of a single Round” (SD 1:252). There is also a correspondence between the evolutionary development of the human principles and the rounds, so that the second round sees the development of the second human principle in its sevenfold or twelvefold aspects.

Matter In the widest sense, the negative pole of the one universal life regarded as a duality. The manifested One, considered as a unit, is called the manifested Logos; and as a duad it becomes spirit-matter or life. Matter is thus co-eternal with spirit, forming the vehicular or passive aspect of every plane. It is equivalent to prakriti (or sakti, maya, or pradhana), and just as there are seven, ten, or twelve prakritis, so there are seven, ten, or twelve matters: the root-essence of all the series is what the Hindus called mulaprakriti (root-nature). Equivalently, matter may also be defined as the illusory aggregate of veils surrounding the fundamental essence of the universe.

Mazzaroth (Hebrew) Mazzārōth [probably from the verbal root nāzar to consecrate] The consecrated or holy; the twelve constellations of the zodiac. The more common form of the word is Mazzālōth [from nāzal to flow, distill, run] with reference to the universal belief that the celestial bodies distill or flow forth influences affecting the earth and all beings on it.

menaion ::: n. --> A work of twelve volumes, each containing the offices in the Greek Church for a month; also, each volume of the same.

Microcosm(Greek) ::: A compound meaning "little arrangement," "little world," a term applied by ancient and modernmystics to man when considering the seven, ten, and even twelve aspects or phases or organic parts of hisconstitution, from the superdivine down to and even below the physical body.Just as throughout the macrocosm there runs one law, one fundamental consciousness, one essentialorderly arrangement and habitude to which everything contained within the encompassing macrocosm ofnecessity conforms, just so does every such contained entity or thing, because it is an inseparable part ofthe macrocosm, contain in itself, evolved or unevolved, implicit or explicit, active or latent, everythingthat the macrocosm contains -- whether energy, power, substance, matter, faculty, or what not. Themicrocosm, therefore, considered as man or indeed any other organic entity, is correctly viewed as areflection or copy in miniature of the great macrocosm, the former being contained, with hosts of otherslike it, within the encircling frontiers of the macrocosm. Thus it was stated by the ancient mystics that thedestiny of man, the microcosm, is coeval with the universe or macrocosm. Their origin is the same, theirenergies and substances are the same, and their future is the same, of course mutatis mutandis. It was novain figment of imagination and no idle figure of speech which brought the ancient mystics to declareman to be a son of the Boundless.The teaching is one of the most suggestive and beautiful in the entire range of the esoteric philosophy,and the deductions that the intuitive student will immediately draw from this teaching themselvesbecome keys opening even larger portals of understanding. The universe, the macrocosm, is thus seen tobe the home of the microcosm or man, in the former of which the latter is at home everywhere.

midnight ::: n. --> The middle of the night; twelve o&

mohr ::: n. --> A West African gazelle (Gazella mohr), having horns on which are eleven or twelve very prominent rings. It is one of the species which produce bezoar.

month ::: n. --> One of the twelve portions into which the year is divided; the twelfth part of a year, corresponding nearly to the length of a synodic revolution of the moon, -- whence the name. In popular use, a period of four weeks is often called a month.

MPEG-1 audio layer 3 "music, file format" (MP3) A {digital audio} {compression algorithm} that acheives a compression factor of about twelve while preserving sound quality. It does this by optimising the compression according to the range of sound that people can actually hear. MP3 is currently (July 1999) the most powerful algorithm in a series of audio encoding standards developed under the sponsorship of the {Moving Picture Experts Group} (MPEG) and formalised by the International Organization for Standardization (ISO). MP3 is very different from Layer 2, using an additional {MDCT} layer to increase frequency resolution. Its scale factor groups are more optimised for the human ear, and it uses nonlinear {sample quantisation} and {Huffman coding}. MP3 files ({filename extension} ".mp3") can be downloaded from many {website}s and can be played using software available for most {operating systems} (also downloadable), e.g. Winamp for {PC}, MacAmp for {Macintosh}, and mpeg123 for {Unix}. MP3 files are usually downloaded completely before playing but {streaming} MP3 is also possible. A program called a "ripper" can be used to copy a selection from a music {CD} onto your {hard disk} and another program called an encoder can convert it to an MP3 file. (2001-12-04)

MPEG-1 audio layer 3 ::: (music, file format) (MP3) A digital audio compression algorithm that acheives a compression factor of about twelve while preserving sound quality. It sponsorship of the Moving Picture Experts Group (MPEG) and formalised by the International Organization for Standardization (ISO).MP3 is very different from Layer 2, using an additional MDCT layer to increase frequency resolution. Its scale factor groups are more optimised for the human ear, and it uses nonlinear sample quantisation and Huffman coding.MP3 files (filename extension .mp3) can be downloaded from many World-Wide Web sites and can be played using software available for most operating systems (also downloadable), e.g. Winamp for PC, MacAmp for Macintosh, and mpeg123 for Unix.MP3 files are usually downloaded completely before playing but streaming MP3 is also possible. A program called a ripper can be used to copy a selection from a music CD onto your hard disk and another program called an encoder can convert it to an MP3 file.(2001-12-04)

NATURAL KINGDOMS The most comprehensive successive stages in the monads&

Nature Spirits Those imperfectly evolved elementals or elemental spirits which in their unthinkably vast aggregate form the entire background of all the manifested cosmos in its seven-, ten-, or twelve-fold ranges of being. The beings in hierarchies further advanced in evolution than the human kingdom are termed dhyani-chohans. The nature spirits of the three higher cosmic planes are of incomprehensibly greater power as well as even possibly of lofty spiritual and intellectual development than those of the four lower cosmic planes, although unevolved monads or spiritual elementals exist in multitudinous hosts on these three spiritual cosmic planes likewise. Hence it is that the harmonious work of all the cosmic planes depends upon their interactions and interrelations, under the guidance of highly evolved cosmic spirits or dhyani-chohans. The nature spirits therefore are as much present and active in the visible world as they are in the invisible spheres.

Nevi&

Nidana (Sanskrit) Nidāna [from ni down, into + the verbal root dā to bind] That which binds, to earth or to existence, philosophically speaking. Originally meaning bond, rope, halter — that which binds. From this arose the implication of binding cause, or bonds of causation, and hence in Buddhist philosophy it signifies cause of existence, the concatenation of cause and effect. The twelve nidanas given as the chief causes are: 1) jati (birth) according to one of the chatur-yoni, the four modes of entering incarnation, each mode placing the being in one of the six gatis; 2) jara-marana (decrepitude) and death, following the maturity of the skandhas; 3) bhava, which leads every sentient being to be born in this or another mode of existence in the trailokya and gatis; 4) upadana, the creative cause of bhava which thus becomes the cause of jati, and this creative cause is the clinging to life; 5) trishna (thirst for life, love, attachment); 6) vedana (sensation) perception by the senses, the fifth skandha; 7) sparsa (the sense of touch) contact of any kind, whether mental or physical; 8) shadayatana (the organs of sensation) the inner or mental astral seats of the organs of sense; 9) nama-rupa (name-form, personality, a form with a name to it) the symbol of the unreality of material phenomenal appearances; 10) vijnana, the perfect knowledge of every perceptible thing and of all objects in their concatenation and unity; 11) samskara, action on the plane of illusion; and 12) avidya (nescience, ignorance) lack of true perception.

ninepence ::: n. --> An old English silver coin, worth nine pence.
A New England name for the Spanish real, a coin formerly current in the United States, as valued at twelve and a half cents.


Nissan :::
The first of the twelve months of the Jewish calendar.


Non current assets – Assets which are expected to owned by the business for more than twelve months e.g. property, plant and equipment. This is different from current assets which a business expects to turn into cash in under twelve months i.e. Inventory and accounts receivable.

noon ::: a. --> No. See the Note under No.
Belonging to midday; occurring at midday; meridional. ::: n. --> The middle of the day; midday; the time when the sun is in the meridian; twelve o&


noonday ::: n. --> Midday; twelve o&

November One of the twelve months of the European year received from the Romans. All Saints Day (November 1) of the Christian calendar, which replaced, especially in Celtic lands, a previous festival dedicated not only to all the dead, and especially the worthy dead, but likewise to endings — an idea connected with death. “The Druids understood the meaning of the Sun in Taurus, therefore, when, while all the fires were extinguished on the 1st of November, their sacred and inextinguishable fires alone remained to illumine the horizon . . .” (SD 2:759).

Nut is an important goddess of the Underworld and figures largely in the Egyptian Book of the Dead. She is one of the twelve deities who judge the deceased. Her office was to supply food and water, enabling the one entering the Underworld (Tuat) to rise in a renewed body, even as Ra, the sun god, arose from the egg produced by Seb and Nut. Thus, wherever possible, the sarcophagus had the figure of the goddess represented upon it, her protective wings spread over the deceased, her hands holding the emblems of celestial water and air.

obole ::: n. --> A weight of twelve grains; or, according to some, of ten grains, or half a scruple.

of Naphtali (in the Testament of the Twelve Patri¬

OF THE TWELVE MONTHS OF THE YEAR

Olei Ha-Gardom ::: (Heb. Those who went to the Gallows) The term refers to the 12 Jews sentenced to death by the British Mandatory Government for their underground activities against the British Government. Two of the twelve individuals escaped the hangman by taking their own life while awaiting their fate on death row. The members of the group were affiliated with either the Irgun or the Lehi, with Shlomo ben Yosef, who was hung prior to the establishment of the underground organizations, being the only exception.

Omkara (Sanskrit) Oṃkāra The sacred, mystical syllable Aum or Om; also one of the twelve lingas, the twelve powers of the creative or generative logoi of the solar system.

One of its correspondences is the seven sacred planets, Apollo being the sun. As the ancients all regarded the sun, under whatever name, as a seven- or twelve-rayed one — the allusions here being to the doctrine of the logoi proceeding from the sun’s heart and finding their respective individual habitations in the planets — the heptachord is thus the actual or organic structure of the solar system; and in reality Apollo’s heptachord is Apollo’s own self flowing forth in seven logoic powers.

OS twelve 37

Our own earth-chain is composed of seven or twelve globes, of which only one, our physical earth, exists on this plane, perceptible to our physical sense apparatus because that apparatus is evolved to cognize this earth-plane and none other. But the life-waves of all the globes of the earth-chain pass in succession, following each other, from globe to globe, thus gaining experience of energy, matter, and consciousness on all the various planes and spheres that this chain comprises.

Our own earth is one of a system of planetary chains belonging to the solar system. The earth planetary chain consists of a coadunation or chain of seven or twelve globes, though the name earth is usually applied to the grossest globe, which alone is in direct rapport with our physical senses. The earth actually is an animate being, as are all the celestial globes.

-. Paradise Lost. A Poem in Twelve Books. London:

Patriarchs ::: 1. A common designation for the early founding figures of ancient Semitic tradition (before Moses) such as Abraham, Isaac, Jacob and the twelve tribal figureheads of Israel (Judah, Benjamin, etc.). 2. One of the bishops of the four major early Christian centers--Rome, Jerusalem, Antioch, or Alexandria, with Constantinople later added as a fifth. After the break with Rome, the term may refer to the head of any of the national divisions of the Eastern church.

Philo Judaeus states that Moses instituted the showbread with twelve loaves in order to represent the twelve tribes of Israel; and that he divided the nation into twelve tribes in order to represent the twelve signs of the zodiac.

Pilgrim, Eternal The divine monad of man during its cycle of incarnation, so termed because of its manifold peregrinations downwards and upwards through the seven, ten, or twelve cosmic planes. It is the source of the entire septenary constitution of manifesting entities; and through the various processes of emanation from within itself, it provides itself with the various sheaths, veils, or garments of consciousness, which in their aggregate form the fully manifested septenary.

Planetary Chain Every kosmic body or globe, be it sun or planet, nebula or comet, atom or electron, is a composite entity comprised of inner and invisible energies and substances, and of an outer and often visible physical body. These elements all together, whether enumerated as seven or twelve, are the principles or elements of every self-contained entity or individual life-center. What theosophy calls a planetary chain is an entity composed of seven or twelve such multiprincipled globes, and which taken as a unit form one planetary chain. All celestial bodies are multiprincipled entities as man is, who is a copy in the small of what the universe is in the great, there being one life and one system of laws in that universe. Every entity in the universe is an inseparable part of it, therefore whatsoever the whole contains, is found in miniature in every part.

Planetary Chain ::: Every kosmic body or globe, be it sun or planet, nebula or comet, atom or electron, is a composite entityformed of or comprised of inner and invisible energies and substances and of an outer, to us, and oftenvisible, to us, physical vehicle or body. These elements all together number seven (or twelve), being whatis called in theosophy the seven principles or elements of every self-contained entity; in other words, ofevery individual life-center.Thus every one of the physical globes that we see scattered over the fields of space is accompanied bysix invisible and superior globes, forming what in theosophy is called a chain. This is the case with everysun or star, with every planet, and with every moon of every planet. It is likewise the case with thenebulae and the comets as above stated: all are septiform entities, all have a sevenfold constitution, evenas man has, who is a copy in the little of what the universe is in the great, there being for us one life inthat universe, one natural system of "laws" in that universe. Every entity in the universe is an inseparablepart of it; therefore what is in the whole is in every part, because the part cannot contain anything that thewhole does not contain, the part cannot be greater than the whole.Our own earth-chain is composed of seven (or twelve) globes, of which only one, our earth, is visible onthis our earth plane to our physical sense apparatus, because that apparatus is builded or rather evolved tocognize this earth plane and none other. But the populations of all the seven (or twelve) globes of thisearth-chain pass in succession, and following each other, from globe to globe, thus gaining experience ofenergy and matter and consciousness on all the various planes and spheres that this chain comprises.The other six (or eleven) globes of our earth-chain are invisible to our physical sense, of course; and,limiting our explanation only to the manifest seven globes of the complete chain of twelve globes, the sixglobes other and higher than the earth exist two by two, on three planes of the solar system superior toour physical plane where our earth-globe is -- this our earth. These three superior planes or worlds areeach one superior to the world or plane immediately beneath or inferior to it.Our earth-globe is the fourth and lowest of all the manifest seven globes of our earth-chain. Three globesprecede it on the descending or shadowy arc, and three globes follow it on the ascending or luminous arcof evolution. The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky and the more recent work, Fundamentals of the Esoteric Philosophy (1932), contain most suggestive material for the student interested in this phase ofthe esoteric philosophy. (See also Ascending Arc)

Planetary spirits parallel the Buddhist dhyani-chohans or dhyanis; with the exception that the Buddhist phrase has far larger application as it includes not merely planetary spirits but likewise spiritual beings of various grades in a solar system. The higher planetaries are those presiding over an entire chain of globes, and their influence extends over all the seven, ten, or twelve globes of a chain. There are also planetaries belonging to the same general planetary hierarchy who preside over a single globe of a chain, and again lower planetaries such as those in more or less immediate touch with mankind. There are planetaries of high spiritual status, and planetaries of far lower status who at times even may be spoken of as dark planetaries. Thus it is that the work of the higher planetaries is beautiful, compassionate, and indeed sublime; whereas the lowest or dark planetaries are frequently the agents of matter as contrasted with spirit.

Pleroma (Greek) Fullness, completion, entirety; used by the Gnostics, as for instance by Valentinus in the Pistis Sophia, to denote the fullness of the manifested universe as a whole; hence, space and its contents. In a more spiritual and accurate sense, it is absolute space with its seven, ten, or twelve planes or degrees of consciousness-substance. Evolution starts from a primal point and is fulfilled in the pleroma or manifested sum total of a manifested universe, with especial emphasis on its inner and invisible ranges and planes. Therefore, it is the kosmic abode of the invisible gods or divinities in all their many ranges and ranks, together with the planes, worlds, and spheres composing the fullness; the whole elaborately divided and subdivided into planes and hierarchies of emanations, one manner of treatment being geometrically symbolized by squares, circles, points, etc. For convenience’ sake, pleroma is usually divided into three degrees, the highest, the intermediate, and the lowest. It was converted by the Christian Church into an abode for Fallen Angels, Principalities, and Powers.

porites ::: n. --> An important genus of reef-building corals having small twelve-rayed calicles, and a very porous coral. Some species are branched, others grow in large massive or globular forms.

Poseidon (Greek) One of the twelve great Olympian deities, a son of Ouranos and Gaia, brother of Zeus and Hades; represented by the Latins as Neptunus. The brothers Zeus, Poseidon, and Hades are respectively the gods of heaven, the intermediate world or water, and of the underworld; and these represent the three great generalized powers or forces, each one ruling or vitalizing his respective third of the seven manifest cosmic planes. Poseidon presides over water, especially the ocean, and over horses, which he brought forth by a stroke of his trident on the earth. His symbols are the dolphin, one of his executive ministers; the trident; and the horse. It is Poseidon who shakes the earth and raises and quells storms at sea. He had numerous offspring by many wives, both mortal and immortal; mostly of a violent unruly character like himself — titans and giants. He stands as a personation of the spirit and race of Atlantis; for he is lusty, sensual, and at war with heaven. To consummate his intrigues, he assumes the forms of various animals — a way of alluding to bestial Atlantean black magic. The symbol is complex, for he is also a dragon. He is related to the northern constellations of Draco, Delphinus, and Pegasus (or Equus, the horse). Equivalent to Chozzar of the Peratae Gnostics and the good serpent of the Nazarenes (cf SD 2:578). As god of the waters he parallels Idaspati, Narayana, Vishnu, and Varuna.

poundage ::: n. --> A sum deducted from a pound, or a certain sum paid for each pound; a commission.
A subsidy of twelve pence in the pound, formerly granted to the crown on all goods exported or imported, and if by aliens, more.
The sum allowed to a sheriff or other officer upon the amount realized by an execution; -- estimated in England, and formerly in the United States, at so much of the pound.
Confinement of cattle, or other animals, in a public


pounder ::: n. --> One who, or that which, pounds, as a stamp in an ore mill.
An instrument used for pounding; a pestle.
A person or thing, so called with reference to a certain number of pounds in value, weight, capacity, etc.; as, a cannon carrying a twelve-pound ball is called a twelve pounder.


Prana(Sanskrit) ::: The word is derived from pra, prepositional prefix meaning "before"; and an, verb meaning"to breathe," "to blow," "to live." Usually translated "life," but rather the psychoelectrical veil orpsychoelectrical field manifesting in the individual as vitality. Commonly called "life principle." ThisSanskrit word is used by modern theosophists in a general sense, although in the Sanskrit it has a ratherspecific and restricted meaning, because there are, as a matter of fact, a number of life currents, vitalfluids. They have each one its own name. One system gives the number as three; another as five, which isthe commonly accepted number; another enumeration is seven; another again is twelve, as is found insome Upanishads; and one old writer even gives them as thirteen.The life-atoms of the prana, or psychoelectrical field, fly instantly back at the moment of physicaldissolution to the natural pranic reservoirs of the planet.

Pratisamvid (Sanskrit) Pratisaṃvid [from prati-sam-vid to recognize, attain knowledge by cognition or recognition] In Buddhism, “the four ‘unlimited forms of wisdom’ attained by an Arhat; the last of which is the absolute knowledge of and power over the twelve Nidanas,” the twelve causes of existence on earth (TG 260-1).

Predicament: (Ger. from Lat. praedicamentum, a category) The Kantian name for the innate a priori forms of the understanding, since each category is a way of predicating something of a subject, and since there are twelve types of judgment, Kant enumerated twelve praedicaments: totality, plurality, unity, reality, negation, limitation, substantiality-inherence, causality-dependence, reciprocity, possibility-impossibility, being and non-being, necessity-contingency. -- V.J.B.

protonotary ::: n. --> A chief notary or clerk.
Formerly, a chief clerk in the Court of King&


puberty ::: n. --> The earliest age at which persons are capable of begetting or bearing children, usually considered, in temperate climates, to be about fourteen years in males and twelve in females.
The period when a plant first bears flowers.


pupillarity ::: n. --> The period before puberty, or from birth to fourteen in males, and twelve in females.

pupil ::: n. --> The aperture in the iris; the sight, apple, or black of the eye. See the Note under Eye, and Iris.
A youth or scholar of either sex under the care of an instructor or tutor.
A person under a guardian; a ward.
A boy or a girl under the age of puberty, that is, under fourteen if a male, and under twelve if a female.


Purusha (Sanskrit) Puruṣa Man; the ideal or cosmic man, equivalent to the Qabbalistic ’Adam Qadmon. It contains with prakriti or nature all the seven, ten, or twelve scales of manifested being. Mystically, Purusha is used for the spiritual self or monad in each self-conscious entity, whether a universe, solar system, or human being; also it is sometimes interchangeable with Brahma, the evolver or creator. Purusha is what is called energy or force in science, if these words include the inseparable attribute of intelligence and moral harmony.

quotient ::: n. --> The number resulting from the division of one number by another, and showing how often a less number is contained in a greater; thus, the quotient of twelve divided by four is three.
The result of any process inverse to multiplication. See the Note under Multiplication.


Radiation Generally, the emission of life energies, or various kinds of energic outflowings or productions radially outward from a center. Thus it is a name for the entire cosmic process of formation of worlds; the production of many out of one, the passing from unity to measureless diversity and multiplicity. The radiations of the ten or twelve solar logoi from the heart of the solar chain, streaming through and permeating the entire extent of the sun’s kingdom and becoming focalized in the different planetary bodies, illustrate the modus of the general principle of radiation.

Regent [from Latin regens ruling] Ruler, rector; the divine-spiritual-intellectual ruler or cosmic spirit of any cosmic entity. Equivalent to the ’elohim, kabiri, rays of the Logos, the four Maharajas, the genii of the seven sacred planets, of the twelve zodiacal constellations, or of stars, worlds, etc.

Ribhu (Sanskrit) Ṛbhu Clever, skillful, inventive; applied to Indra, Agni, and the adityas in the Rig-Veda. As a noun, an artist, smith, builder. Also the name of three semi-divine beings, Ribhu, Vaja, and Vibhvan, the name of the first being applied to the three; “thought by some to represent the three seasons of the year, and celebrated for their skill as artists; they are supposed to dwell in the solar sphere, and are the artists who formed the horses of Indra, the carriage of the Asvins, and the miraculous cow of Brihaspati; they made their parents young, and performed other wonderful works; they are supposed to take their ease and remain idle for twelve days (the twelve intercalary days of the winter solstice) every year in the house of the Sun. (Agohya); after which they recommence working; when the gods heard of their skill, they sent Agni to them with the one cup of their rival Tvashtri, the artificer of the gods, bidding the Ribhus construct four cups from it; when they had successfully executed this task, the gods received the Ribhus amongst themselves and allowed them to partake of their sacrifices; they appear generally as accompanying Indra, especially at the evening sacrifice” (M-Wms Dict). In the Puranas, Ribhu is a son of Brahman, while Sankaracharya’s guru enumerates him as one of the seven kumaras (SD 1:457).

Ring Employed in the early days of the Theosophical Society, especially in connection with the correspondence held by the mahatmas with A. P. Sinnett and A. O. Hume, to signify any one of the many evolutionary cyclings followed by the monads in and through the different kingdoms of nature, such as the elemental, mineral, vegetable, etc. Any group of such monads thus collected together is called a life-wave. Every one of the seven, ten, or twelve classes of monads must follow every one of such rings in order to evolve the karmic and latent powers and capacities involved in the monad and held by it as evolutionary tendencies or urges.

Root-types In biology animal or plant species derive from seven, ten, or twelve primeval physico-astral root-types, being in the case of every kingdom the origins of the widely differentiated, greatly specialized individuals now found on earth. “Every new Manvantara brings along with it the renovation of forms, types and species; every type of the preceding organic forms — vegetable, animal and human — changes and is perfected in the next, even to the mineral, which has received in this Round its final opacity and hardness; its softer portions having formed the present vegetation; the astral relics of previous vegetation and fauna having been utilized in the formation of the lower animals, and determining the structure of the primeval Root-Types of the highest mammalia” (SD 2:730). Primeval astral man was the root-type of those early mammalians, from whom the anthropoids sprang by human miscegenation, although this does not apply to the animals beneath the mammals.

rota ::: n. --> An ecclesiastical court of Rome, called also Rota Romana, that takes cognizance of suits by appeal. It consists of twelve members.
A short-lived political club established in 1659 by J.Harrington to inculcate the democratic doctrine of election of the principal officers of the state by ballot, and the annual retirement of a portion of Parliament.
A species of zither, played like a guitar, used in the Middle


Round In connection with a planetary chain, when the life-wave of any planet passes through the seven root-races of one of its globes, this is called a globe-round. But the life-wave also passes in turn through the seven or twelve globes, beginning with globe A, and after an interglobal rest, passes to globe B, on the next lower subplane, then to globe C in similar manner, and following it, to globe D, which is on the lowest plane for that planetary chain. Rising then it in like manner passes through the three higher globes, E, F, and G. The circuit of these seven or twelve globes is called a planetary round, after which there is a planetary or chain-nirvana before the second round begins, which is made on a more advanced degree of evolution than was the first round.

rowed ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Row ::: a. --> Formed into a row, or rows; having a row, or rows; as, a twelve-rowed ear of corn.

Sa (Babylonian) The god of wisdom or of the cosmic deep; equivalent to Hea or Ea. As the remote and almost inscrutable divinity of the cosmic deep, the enclosure of all its cosmic children, Sa is seen to be the synthetic acme of the seven or twelve great gods — the cosmic hierarch of his own sphere.

Sadhya (Sanskrit) Sādhya [from the verbal root sādh to finish, complete, subdue, master] To be fulfilled, completed, attained; to be mastered, won, subdued. As a plural noun, a class of the gana-devatas (divine beings), specifically the jnana-devas (gods of wisdom). In the Satapatha-Brahmana of the Rig-Veda their world is said to be above the sphere of the gods, while Yaska (Nirukta 12:41) gives their locality as in Bhuvarloka. In The Laws of Manu (3:195), the sadhyas are represented as the offspring of the pitris called soma-sads who are offspring of Viraj; hence they are children of the lunar ancestors (pitris), evolved after the gods and possessing natures more fully unfolded; while in the Puranas they are the sons of Sadhya (a daughter of Daksha) and Dharma — hence called sadhyas — given variously as 12 or 17 in number. These various manners of describing the ancestry of the sadhyas originated in different ways of envisioning their origin. In later mythology they are superseded by the siddhas, the difference between sadhyas and siddhas being in many respects slight. Their mythological names are given as Manas, Mantri, Prana, Nara, Pana, Vinirbhaya, Naya, Dansa, Narayana, Vrisha, and Trabhu. Two of the names are two of the theosophic seven human principles — manas and prana; while Nara and Narayan, are other aspects of man, human or cosmic. Blavatsky terms the sadhyas divine sacrificers, “the most occult of all” the classes of the dhyanis (SD 2:605) — the reference being to the manasaputras, those intellectual beings who sacrificed themselves in order to quicken the fires of human intelligence during the third root-race. “The names of the deities of a certain mystic class change with every Manvantara” (SD 2:90); thus they are called ajitas, tushitas, satyas, haris, vaikuntas, adityas, and rudras. The key to the various names given to these higher beings lies in the composite nature of each one of them. In every manvantara and in each minor cycle of a manvantara, every being unfolds another aspect of itself, just as mankind unfolds new but latent powers and senses in each age. Special names were often given to each of the sevenfold, tenfold, or twelvefold aspects of these high beings.

sagittarius ::: n. --> The ninth of the twelve signs of the zodiac, which the sun enters about November 22, marked thus [/] in almanacs; the Archer.
A zodiacal constellation, represented on maps and globes as a centaur shooting an arrow.


sampan ::: n. --> A Chinese boat from twelve to fifteen feet long, covered with a house, and sometimes used as a permanent habitation on the inland waters.

Samvat (Sanskrit) Saṃvat [a contraction of sam + vatsara year] A full year, having twelve (or sometimes thirteen) months. In later times, it referred especially to the Vigrama Era which commenced 58 BC as contrasted with the Śaka Era.

Satyas (Sanskrit) Satya-s [from satya truth, reality] A name given in each kalpa to the twelve great gods (jayas) emanated by Brahma to bring about cosmic production or being. See also SADHYA

scalenohedron ::: n. --> A pyramidal form under the rhombohedral system, inclosed by twelve faces, each a scalene triangle.

Scales of seven, ten, or twelve may be used to define this hierarchical structure. Using the denary scale as an example, we see that the hierarch of any given hierarchy is the lowest member of the immediately superior decad; while the lowest member of the same hierarchy is the hierarch of the immediately inferior decad, so that the scale is a scale of nine. This may explain the use of nine as a sacred number, the difference between ancient inclusive methods of counting and our present methods, and the principle of overlapping cycles. The generalized Greek pre-Christian hierarchy is: 1) divine hierarchies; 2) gods, or divine-spiritual; 3) demigods; 4) heroes; 5) men; 6) animals; 7) plants; 8) minerals; 9) elementals, to which may be added the supreme source as hyparxis of this hierarchy, which is itself the lowest member of the immediately preceding superdivine hierarchy. See also LOKA; TALA; CELESTIAL ORDER OF BEINGS

“Schemal, the alter ego and the Sabean type of Samael, meant, in his philosophical and esoteric aspect, the ‘year’ in its astrological evil aspect, its twelve months or wings of unavoidable evils, in nature; and in esoteric theogony . . . both Schemal and Samael represented a particular divinity. With the Kabalists they are ‘the Spirit of the Earth,’ the personal god that governs it, identical de facto with Jehovah. For the Talmudists admit themselves that Samael is a god-name of one of the seven Elohim. The Kabalists, moreover, show the two, Schemal and Samael, as a symbolical form of Saturn, Chronos, the twelve wings standing for the 12 months, and the symbol in its collectivity representing a racial cycle. Jehovah and Saturn are also glyphically identical” (SD 1:417).

semidiurnal ::: a. --> Pertaining to, or accomplished in, half a day, or twelve hours; occurring twice every day.
Pertaining to, or traversed in, six hours, or in half the time between the rising and setting of a heavenly body; as, a semidiurnal arc.


Seneca in his Quaestiones Naturalis (2:41) states that there is a more sublime Council of Divinities, superior even to Jupiter and the twelve dii consentes, whose combined will and intelligence govern even the deliberations of Jupiter and the twelve great consenting gods. See also SATYAS

Sepher Yetsirah (Hebrew) Sēfer Yĕtsīrāh Book of formation or creation; a Qabbalistic work formerly attributed by Hebrew Qabbalists to the patriarch Abraham, but by most scholars today to Rabbi ‘Aqiba’ (Akiba). It is a small work treating of the evolution of the universe as based upon a system of numbers and correspondences. Deity is described as forming the universe by means of numbers by 32 paths or ways of secret wisdom corresponding to the 22 letters of the Hebrew alphabet and the ten fundamental numbers. The latter are the ten primordial numbers whence proceeded the universe in the Pythagorean sense. The 22 letters are divided into Three Mothers — a triad, a heptad, and a dodecad — corresponding to the three primal letters A M S, the seven planets, and the twelve signs of the zodiac. Blavatsky remarks that the Sepher Yetsirah is “the most occult of all the Kabalistic works now in the possession of modern mystics” (TG 165).

Seven The fundamental number of manifestation, frequently found in the different cosmogonies as well as in many religious dogmas and observances of the different ancient peoples. Although ten was called one of the perfect numbers by the Pythagoreans, seven was unique in their series of numbers because it has all the “perfection of the Unit — the number of numbers. For as absolute unity is uncreated, and impartite (hence number-less) and no number can produce it, so is the seven: no digit contained within the decade can beget or produce it” (SD 2:582). Seven is the number of the manifested universe, while ten or twelve is the number of the unmanifested universe.

Several different keys are needed to interpret the Revelations of John: “no less that the Book of Job, the whole Revelation, is simply an allegorical narrative of the Mysteries and initiation therein of a candidate, who is John himself. . . . The numbers seven, twelve, and others are all so many lights thrown over the obscurity of the work” (IU 2:351; cf SD 2:93&n, 516).

Shadayatana (Sanskrit) Ṣaḍāyatana [from ṣaṣ six + āyatana seat, abode from ā towards + the verbal root yat to rest in or on] Six seats of the human sense organs, each of which has a physical means of expression and of reception: the eyes, nose, ear, tongue, body (for the sense of touch), and brain (the organ of mind). The physical organs of sense themselves are mere vehicles of the living impulses of sense acting from their seats within the astral constitution, these being the shadayatana. Commonly described as the organs of sensation through which consciousness passes to and fro, it is recognized as the eighth of the twelve nidanas.

sheepshead ::: n. --> A large and valuable sparoid food fish (Archosargus, / Diplodus, probatocephalus) found on the Atlantic coast of the United States. It often weighs from ten to twelve pounds.

Shevat :::
Shevat is the eleventh of the twelve months of the Jewish calendar.


Shi'ah ::: Adherents of Islam's heterodoxy, the Shi'ah (lit. "faction"). The Shi'ah originated among the supporters of Ali, the Prophet's cousin and son-in-law, and his descendants. Eventually, important doctrinal differences developed between the Shi'ah and the Sunna. Shi'ites are divided into Zaydis, Twelvers, and Isma'ilis. The Alawis and the Druzes are offshoots of the Isma'iliyya.

shilling ::: n. --> A silver coin, and money of account, of Great Britain and its dependencies, equal to twelve pence, or the twentieth part of a pound, equivalent to about twenty-four cents of the United States currency.
In the United States, a denomination of money, differing in value in different States. It is not now legally recognized.
The Spanish real, of the value of one eight of a dollar, or 12/ cets; -- formerly so called in New York and some other States.


shock ::: n. --> A pile or assemblage of sheaves of grain, as wheat, rye, or the like, set up in a field, the sheaves varying in number from twelve to sixteen; a stook.
A lot consisting of sixty pieces; -- a term applied in some Baltic ports to loose goods.
A quivering or shaking which is the effect of a blow, collision, or violent impulse; a blow, impact, or collision; a concussion; a sudden violent impulse or onset.


Short term – In accounting is used encompasses a period of twelve months or less.

showbread ::: n. --> Bread of exhibition; loaves to set before God; -- the term used in translating the various phrases used in the Hebrew and Greek to designate the loaves of bread which the priest of the week placed before the Lord on the golden table in the sanctuary. They were made of fine flour unleavened, and were changed every Sabbath. The loaves, twelve in number, represented the twelve tribes of Israel. They were to be eaten by the priests only, and in the Holy Place.

Showbread, Shewbread The bread placed by the ancient Jews every Sabbath before Jehovah on the table made of shittim wood, which was set in the holy place on the north side of the altar of incense. The bread itself was made of fine flour and baked into twelve cakes, as commanded by Moses: “two tenth deals shall be in one cake. And thou shalt set them in two rows, six on a row, upon the pure table before the Lord. And thou shalt put pure frankincense upon each row” (Lev 24:4-8). The bread remained on the golden table throughout the week, and was then removed to the sanctuary and eaten by the priests alone.

Sign: In astrology, one of the twelve divisions of the Zodiac. The annual revolution of the Earth round the Sun is divided into the 360° of a circle; the subdivisions of the circle into 12 equal arcs, distinguished by names, are known as the Signs of the Zodiac. They no longer bear any relationship to the constellations of the same name. (Cf. house.) The 12 Signs are: Aries, Taurus, Gemini, Cancer, Leo, Virgo, Libra, Scorpio, Sagittarius, Capricorn, Aquarius, Pisces. These twelve signs are generally divided into four basic groups: The Inspirational Group—the Fire signs; the Emotional Group—the Water signs; the Mental Group—the Air signs; the Practical Group—the Earth signs. These are termed the Elements, or Triplicities—since three signs are embraced in each group, as follows:

Sinker, Robert (tr.). Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs.

Sivan :::
Sivan is the third of the twelve months of the Jewish calendar.


sixpence ::: n. --> An English silver coin of the value of six pennies; half a shilling, or about twelve cents.

Solar Logoi Logos, when used in connection with the sun, is a generalizing term for the seven or twelve fundamental spiritual and intellectual solar powers, at the summit of which stands the solar hierarch, the physical sun being but the reflection or garment of these unified septenary or duodenary powers. In consequence, every being in the universe, great or small, has as its primordial origin a spiritual entity which, emanating from itself its own characteristic powers, produces these latter as its logoi. In the case of our sun there are seven or twelve chief forces or primary entitative rays which compose in their aggregate the true sun, unified at their summit or supreme hierarch; and these seven or twelve powers or forces are the solar logoi. On the descending evolutionary scale, each of these seven or twelve primary forces may be subdivided into seven or twelve minor powers or forces.

Sol (Latin) Sun; it is said that the Latin solus (the only) was used of the One Good, and that this word afterwards became sol, the sun (SD 2:575). Pythagoras called Venus sol alter (the other sun); Arnobius says that Mercury also is sol — the vehicle of a solar logos. Every one of the sacred planets is sol in the same manner, for each is, so far as the solar system is concerned, the especial vehicle of one of the seven or twelve solar logoi.

stook ::: n. --> A small collection of sheaves set up in the field; a shock; in England, twelve sheaves. ::: v. t. --> To set up, as sheaves of grain, in stooks.

Sub-astral The lower portions of the astral realms, whether of the solar system or of the constitution of a living being. The astral light is divided into a number of degrees, enumerated as seven, ten, or twelve. More generally the astral is triform — the highest astral, the intermediate astral, and the lowest or sub-astral.

Such a complete circuit of the life-waves on each and every one of the globes of a planetary chain is termed a planetary round or chain-round, whereas the complete passage of a life-wave on one globe before going to the next succeeding globe is termed a globe-round; seven or twelve of these globe-rounds comprise one planetary round. Each life-wave makes seven cycles on each globe, which are termed root-races. See also ROUND

SuperJanet An initiative started in 1989, under the Computer Board, with the aim of developing of a national {broadband} network to support UK higher education and research. The preparatory work culminated in 1992 with the award of a contract worth 18M pounds to British Telecom to provide networking services over a four year period that extends to March 1997. The BT contract will provide a national network with two components: a high speed, configurable bandwidth network serving up to 16 sites, initially using {PDH} to be replaced with {SDH}, and a high speed switched data service ({SMDS}) serving 50 or more sites. The primary role of the PDH/SDH component will be to support the development and deployment of an {ATM} network. These components will be complemented by several high performance {Metropolitan Area Networks} each serving several closely located sites. The aim is to provide, within the first year of the project, a pervasive network capable of supporting a large and diverse user community. The network has two parts, an {IP} data network and an ATM network, both operating at 34Mbit/s. Early in August 1993 the pilot IP network was transferred to full service and was configured to provide a trunk network for JIPS, the {JANET IP Service}. In November 1993 work was well advanced on the next phase which aims to extend SuperJANET to a large number of sites. The pilot four site ATM network will be extended to serve twelve sites and will expand the scope of the video network. The principal vehicle used for the expansion of the data network will be the {SMDS} service provided by {BT}. Most of the work associated with the development of this phase is expected to be completed by the end of March 1994. [Joint Network Team, Network News 40, ISSN 0954 - 0636]. {(ftp://osiris.jnt.ac.uk/pub/newsfiles/documents/netwnews/news40+/news40.para)}. [Current status?] (1994-12-15)

Taharat HaMishpakhah ::: Laws of family purity; include a prohibition of sexual activities for at least twelve days during ever menstrual cycle, and requiring the woman to immerse herself in a mikva.

Tahmurath (Persian), Takhmorab (Pahlavi) Takhmōrab, Takhma-rupa (Avestan) [from Avest takhmao strength, force + rupa body, form] Also Teimuraz, Tahumers, Tahmuras, Taimuraz. The third king of the legendary Pishdadi dynasty, succeeding his father Hushang. His steed, the Simorgh-Anke, was more rare and rapid than his father’s twelve-legged horse. He is called Div-band (the binder of divs) in Firdusi’s Shahnameh, for he waged war on the divs and captured them all. Tahmurath ordered their death, whereupon they promised to teach him the art of writing if he spared their lives. Granting their entreaty, he was taught not one but thirty languages.

Tamuz :::
Tamuz is the fourth of the twelve months of the Jewish calendar.


tarot ::: Tarot The earliest known extant specimens of Tarot cards are three decks of North Italian origin dating back to the early to mid-fifteenth century, and made for the then rulers of Milan, the Visconti family. The Tarot is a deck of 78 cards used for divination and meditation purposes, comprising the Major Arcana, consisting of twenty-two trump cards (or twenty-one plus 'The Fool'), and the Minor Arcana, consisting of fifty-six 'suit cards'. 'Arcana' is the plural form of the Latin word 'arcanum', its meaning being 'closed' or 'secret'. Like a standard deck of playing cards, there are four suits in the Minor Arcana, each consisting of ten cards numbered from Ace to ten, traditionally batons (wands), cups, swords and coins (pentacles) - forty cards in total. The difference between the Tarot and a normal deck of cards, apart from the Major Arcana, is that a Tarot deck has four court cards (or honours) in each suit. Instead of Jack, Queen and King we find Page, Knight, Queen and King, thus sixteen court cards as opposed to twelve.

taurus ::: n. --> The Bull; the second in order of the twelve signs of the zodiac, which the sun enters about the 20th of April; -- marked thus [/] in almanacs.
A zodiacal constellation, containing the well-known clusters called the Pleiades and the Hyades, in the latter of which is situated the remarkably bright Aldebaran.
A genus of ruminants comprising the common domestic cattle.


Ten-brel Chug-nyi (Tibetan) rTen-hBrel hchu-gnis. In philosophy, the twelve interdependent contributories to the origination of all phenomena, equivalent to the Sanskrit nidanas. As each one of these twelve originants or causes is dependent upon its predecessor, from which it is emanated, owing to a process of reaction the predecessor is karmically also dependent for its manifestation on its successor, and thus the twelve are not simultaneous in origination but occur in a certain regular sequence; because of this inseparable interdependence they also of necessity coordinate in action. They are rendered in the Pratitya-samutpada as: 1) ma-rig-pa (Sanskrit avidya) nonwisdom; 2) hDu-bYed (Sanskrit samskara) aggregative forces; 3) rNam-Ches (Sanskrit vijnana) will, consciousness; 4) rMin-gZugs (Sanskrit nama-rupa) name-form; 5) Skye-mched (Sanskrit shadayatana) the six sense organs; 6) sparsa (Sanskrit sparsa) contact (for mind or senses); 7) tShor-ba (Sanskrit vedana) feeling; 8) sRed-pa (Sanskrit trishna) desire, thirst; 9) len-pa (Sanskrit upadana) sensual enthrallment; 10) sird-pa (Sanskrit bhava) being; 11) che-ba (Sanskrit jati) birth; and 12) rGa (Sanskrit jaramarana) old age and death.

Ten One of the most sacred fundamental numbers in occultism, for ten — or more accurately perhaps twelve, as Plato pointed out — is the key of the numerical structure upon which the universe is laid and built. Where seven represents the manifested universe or brahmanda, ten or twelve includes the unmanifested aspects as well. Ten is the foundation of the decimal system and because of this is universal in its relations. With the Pythagoreans ten was the most sacred number, the mystical dekad involving and expressing the mysteries of the entire kosmos, “the absolute All manifesting itself in the Word or generative Power of Creation” (SD 2:553); and among certain other schools, as in the Orient, ten was symbolically synthesized by the vertical line traversing the circle.

Testament of Asher. In the Testament of the Twelve

Testament of Judah. In the Testament of the Twelve

Testament of Levi (in Testament of the Twelve

Testament of Levi. In the Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs.

Testament of Naphtali. In the Testament of the Twelve

Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs), claims that the

Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs, (ed.) R. H. Charles;

Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs (Judah 25),

-. Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs. Oxford:

Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs .]

Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs).

Tevet (or Teves) :::
Tevet is the tenth of the twelve months of the Jewish calendar.


The ancient wisdom speaks of seven sacred planets which are especially connected with the earth, as indeed our own earth is likewise especially connected with various planetary chains, which mutually assisted in the formation of the seven or twelve globes of the planetary chains. These sacred planets are: the Moon, Mercury, Venus, Sun, Mars, Jupiter, and Saturn — the Sun and Moon being substitutes for esoteric and invisible planets. The complete number of the planets of a solar system is twelve, which is the number of globes composing a planetary chain. These twelve sacred planets are closely linked with the twelve houses of the zodiac, these links of unity being the energic coordinates tying our solar system in with the life and structure of the galaxy.

THE ANGELIC GOVERNORS OF THE TWELVE SIGNS OF THE ZODIAC 342

THE ANGELIC GOVERNORS OF THE TWELVE SIGNS OF THE ZODIAC

The Brahmanas and Puranas generally reckon twelve adityas. In a preceding manvantara they were called tushitas, but when the end of the cycle was near they entered the “womb of Aditi, that we may be born in the next Manwantara; for, thereby, we shall again enjoy the rank of gods.” Hence in the present seventh manvantara, they are known as adityas (VP 1:15). When the pralaya (dissolution) of the world comes, twelve suns will appear (MB 3:3, 26; Dict Hind 3). The twelve adityas are the twelve great gods of the Hindu pantheon; also, the twelve signs of the zodiac or twelve months of the year.

The Brahmanical equivalent to Aquarius, presided over by the sky god Indra, is Kumbha, which Subba Row states is equivalent in its numerical value to 14, a number intended to represent the 14 lokas or chaturdasa-bhuvana (Theos, Nov 1881). Assigning the twelve sons of Jacob in the Hebrew system to the signs of the zodiac, Reuben is ascribed to Aquarius, who is “unstable as water”; also associated with Rimmon, the god of storms and rain (SD 2:353), and equated with Ganymede.

The candidate for initiation into the Mithraic Mysteries had to undergo twelve “tortures” or labors, but the enumeration of the twelve or seven degrees is varied. One consisting of twelve grades is as follows: the candidate first underwent a long probation, with scourging, fasting, and ordeal of water, whereupon he became a soldier of Mithras. Before the soul of the initiant could leave the terrestrial region, it had to pass through the zodiacal grades of the Bull and the Lion, each involving further probation. Then it ascended through the region of the aether by means of the grades of the Vulture, the Ostrich, and the Crow. The soul then strove to pass into the realm of pure fire, through the stages of the Gryphon, the Perses, and the Sun. Finally the soul attained complete union with the divine nature through the grades of Father Eagle, Father Falcon, and Father of Fathers.

The Chinese zodiacal system was quite complicated. Besides being divided into 28 and 24 parts, it included two distinct duodenary series. The Chinese method of dividing “the yellow road of the sun” was by means of twelve cyclic animals named the rat, ox, tiger, hare, dragon, serpent, horse, sheep, monkey, hen, dog, and pig. The opening sign corresponds to Aquarius, and it is interesting to observe that in the East, the rat is often used as an ideograph for water. But the Chinese series proceeds in a retrograde direction, against the course of the sun; thus the second sign (the ox) takes the position of Capricorn, etc.

"The colours of the lotuses and the numbers of petals are respectively, from bottom to top: — (1) the Muladhara or physical consciousness centre, four petals, red; (2) the abdominal centre, six petals, deep purple red; (3) the navel centre, ten petals, violet; (4) the heart centre, twelve petals, golden pink; (5) the throat centre, sixteen petals, grey; (6) the forehead centre between the eye-brows, two petals, white; (7) the thousand-petalled lotus above the head, blue with gold light around. The functions are, according to our yoga, — (1) commanding the physical consciousness and the subconscient; (2) commanding the small vital movements, the little greeds, lusts, desires, the small sense-movements; (3) commanding the larger life-forces and the passions and larger desire-movements; (4) commanding the higher emotional being with the psychic deep behind it; (5) commanding expression and all externalisation of the mind movements and mental forces; (6) commanding thought, will, vision; (7) commanding the higher thinking mind and the illumined mind and opening upwards to the intuition and overmind. The seventh is sometimes or by some identified with the brain, but that is an error — the brain is only a channel of communication situated between the thousand-petalled and the forehead centre. The former is sometimes called the void centre, sunya , either because it is not in the body, but in the apparent void above or because rising above the head one enters first into the silence of the self or spiritual being.” Letters on Yoga*

“The colours of the lotuses and the numbers of petals are respectively, from bottom to top:—(1) the Muladhara or physical consciousness centre, four petals, red; (2) the abdominal centre, six petals, deep purple red; (3) the navel centre, ten petals, violet; (4) the heart centre, twelve petals, golden pink; (5) the throat centre, sixteen petals, grey; (6) the forehead centre between the eye-brows, two petals, white; (7) the thousand-petalled lotus above the head, blue with gold light around. The functions are, according to our yoga,—(1) commanding the physical consciousness and the subconscient; (2) commanding the small vital movements, the little greeds, lusts, desires, the small sense-movements; (3) commanding the larger life-forces and the passions and larger desire-movements; (4) commanding the higher emotional being with the psychic deep behind it; (5) commanding expression and all externalisation of the mind movements and mental forces; (6) commanding thought, will, vision; (7) commanding the higher thinking mind and the illumined mind and opening upwards to the intuition and overmind. The seventh is sometimes or by some identified with the brain, but that is an error—the brain is only a channel of communication situated between the thousand-petalled and the forehead centre. The former is sometimes called the void centre, sunya , either because it is not in the body, but in the apparent void above or because rising above the head one enters first into the silence of the self or spiritual being.” Letters on Yoga

The cycle marking the time period of the world (a fixed period, in contradistinction to boundless time) was called in the Avesta, Zervan daregho-hvadata (the sovereign time of the long period), measured as twelve periods of a thousand years, but what is generally understood in the ‘Avesta’ system as a thousand years, means, in the esoteric doctrine, a cycle of a duration known but to the initiates and which has an allegorical sense” (IU 2:221n).

The first Dalai Lama, DGE 'DUN GRUB, was known as a great scholar and religious practitioner. A direct disciple of TSONG KHA PA, he is remembered for founding BKRA SHIS LHUN PO monastery near the central Tibetan town of Shigatse. The second Dalai Lama, Dge 'dun rgya mtsho, was born the son of a RNYING MA YOGIN and became a renowned tantric master in his own right. ¶ It is with the third Dalai Lama, BSOD NAMS RGYA MTSHO, that the Dalai Lama lineage actually begins. Recognized at a young age as the reincarnation of Dge 'dun rgya mtsho, he was appointed abbot of 'BRAS SPUNGS monastery near LHA SA and soon rose to fame throughout central Asia as a Buddhist teacher. He served as a religious master for the Mongol ruler Altan Khan, who bestowed the title "Dalai Lama," and is credited with converting the Tümed Mongols to Buddhism. Later in life, he traveled extensively across eastern Tibet and western China, teaching and carrying out monastic construction projects. ¶ The fourth Dalai Lama, Yon tan rgya mtsho, was recognized in the person of the grandson of Altan Khan's successor, solidifying Mongol-Tibetan ties. ¶ While the first four Dalai Lamas served primarily as religious scholars and teachers, the fifth Dalai Lama, NGAG DBANG BLO BZANG RGYA MTSHO, combined religious and secular activities to become one of Tibet's preeminent statesmen. He was a dynamic political leader who, with the support of Gushi Khan, defeated his opponents and in 1642 was invested with temporal powers over the Tibetan state, in addition to his religious role, a position that succeeding Dalai Lamas held until 1959. A learned and prolific author, he and his regent, SDE SRID SANGS RGYAS RGYA MTSHO, were largely responsible for the identification of the Dalai Lamas with the bodhisattva Avalokitesvara. The construction of the PO TA LA palace began during his reign (and was completed after this death). He is popularly known as the "Great Fifth." ¶ The sixth Dalai Lama, TSHANGS DBYANGS RGYA MTSHO, was a controversial figure who chose to abandon the strict monasticism of his predecessors in favor of a life of society and culture, refusing to take the vows of a fully ordained monk (BHIKsU). He is said to have frequented the drinking halls below the Po ta la palace. He constructed pleasure gardens and the temple of the NAGAs, called the KLU KHANG, on the palace grounds. He is remembered especially for his poetry, which addresses themes such as love and the difficulty of spiritual practice. Tibetans generally interpret his behavior as exhibiting an underlying tantric wisdom, a skillful means for teaching the dharma. His death is shrouded in mystery. Official accounts state that he died while under arrest by Mongol troops. According to a prominent secret biography (GSANG BA'I RNAM THAR), however, he lived many more years, traveling across Tibet in disguise. ¶ The seventh Dalai Lama, SKAL BZANG RGYA MTSHO, was officially recognized only at the age of twelve, and due to political complications, did not participate actively in affairs of state. He was renowned for his writings on tantra and his poetry. ¶ The eighth Dalai Lama, 'Jam dpal rgya mtsho (Jampal Gyatso, 1758-1804), built the famous NOR BU GLING KHA summer palace. ¶ The ninth through twelfth Dalai Lamas each lived relatively short lives, due, according to some accounts, to political intrigue and the machinations of power-hungry regents. According to tradition, from the death of one Dalai Lama to the investiture of the next Dalai Lama as head of state (generally a period of some twenty years), the nation was ruled by a regent, who was responsible for discovering the new Dalai Lama and overseeing his education. If the Dalai Lama died before reaching his majority, the reign of the regent was extended. ¶ The thirteenth Dalai Lama, THUB BSTAN RGYA MTSHO, was an astute and forward-looking political leader who guided Tibet through a period of relative independence during a time of foreign entanglements with Britain, China, and Russia. In his last testament, he is said to have predicted Tibet's fall to Communist China. ¶ The fourteenth and present Dalai Lama, Bstan 'dzin rgya mtsho, assumed his position several years prior to reaching the age of majority as his country faced the Chinese invasion of Tibet in 1950. In 1959, he escaped into exile, establishing a government-in-exile in the Himalayan town of Dharamsala (DHARMAsALA) in northwestern India. Since then, he has traveled and taught widely around the world, while also advocating a nonviolent solution to Tibet's occupation. He was born in the A mdo region of what is now Qinghai province in China to a farming family, although his older brother had already been recognized as an incarnation at a nearby important Dge lugs monastery (SKU 'BUM). On his becoming formally accepted as Dalai Lama, his family became aristocrats and moved to Lha sa. He was educated traditionally by private tutors (yongs 'dzin), under the direction first of the regent Stag brag rin po che (in office 1941-1950), and later Gling rin po che Thub bstan lung rtogs rnam rgyal (1903-1983) and Khri byang rin po che Blo bzang ye shes (1901-1981). His modern education was informal, gained from conversations with travelers, such as the Austrian mountaineer Heinrich Harrer. When the Chinese army entered the Khams region of eastern Tibet in 1951, he formally took over from the regent and was enthroned as the head of the DGA' LDAN PHO BRANG government. In the face of Tibetan unrest as the Chinese government brought Tibet firmly under central control, the Dalai Lama fled to India in 1959; the Indian government accorded the Dalai Lama respect as a religious figure but did not accept his claim to be the head of a separate state. In 1989, the Dalai Lama was awarded the Nobel Peace Prize, an event that increased his prominence around the world. He is the author of many books in English, most of them the written record of lectures and traditional teachings translated from Tibetan.

The four heavenly kings of the first and lowest of the six heavens are DHṚTARĀstRA in the east, VIRudHAKA in the south, VIRuPĀKsA in the west, and VAIsRAVAnA in the north. There are many devas inhabiting this heaven: GANDHARVAs in the east, KUMBHĀndAs in the south, NĀGAs in the west, and YAKsAs in the north. As vassals of sAKRO DEVĀNĀM INDRAḤ (lit. "sakra, the lord of the gods"; see INDRA; sAKRA; DEVARĀJAN), the four heavenly kings serve as protectors of the dharma (DHARMAPĀLA) and of sentient beings who are devoted to the dharma. They dwell at the four gates in each direction at the midslope of the world's central axis, Mt. Sumeru. The thirty-three gods of the second heaven are the eight vāsava, two asvina, eleven rudra, and twelve āditya. They live on the summit of Mt. Sumeru and are arrayed around the city of Sudarsana, the capital of their lord sakra. sakra is also known as Indra, the war god of the Āryans, who became a devotee of the Buddha as well as a protector of the dharma. The remaining four heavens are located in the sky above Mt. Sumeru. At the highest level of the sensuous realm, the paranirmitavasavartin heaven, dwells MĀRA, the Evil One. The four heavenly kings and the thirty-three gods are called the "divinities residing on the ground" (bhumyavacaradeva) because they dwell on Mt. Sumeru, while the gods from the Yāma heaven up to the gods of the realm of subtle materiality are known as "divinities residing in the air" (antariksavāsin, antarīksadeva), because they reside in the sky above the mountain. The higher one ascends into the heavens of both the sensuous realm and the subsequent realm of subtle materiality, the larger and more splendid the bodies of those gods become and the longer their life spans. Related to the devas of the sensuous realm are the demigods or titans (S. ASURA), jealous gods whom Indra drove out of the heaven of the thirty-three; they now live in exile in the shadows of Mt. Sumeru. ¶ The heavens of the realm of subtle materiality (rupadhātu) consist of sixteen (according to the SARVĀSTIVĀDA school), seventeen (the SAUTRĀNTIKA school), or eighteen (the THERAVĀDA/STHAVIRANIKĀYA school) levels of devas. These levels, which are collectively called the BRAHMALOKA (world of the Brahmā gods), are subdivided into the four classes of the dhyāna or "concentration" heavens, and rebirth there is dependent on specific meditative attainments in previous lives. One of the most extensive accounts on these heavens appears in the ABHIDHARMAKOsABHĀsYA, which presents seventeen levels of the subtle-materiality devas. Whereas rebirth in the heavens of the sensuous realm are the result of a variety of virtuous deeds done in a previous life, rebirth in the heavens of the realm of subtle materiality or in the immaterial realm is the result of what is called a "nonfluctuating" or "unwavering" action (ANINJYAKARMAN). Here, the only cause that will produce rebirth in one of these heavens is the achievement of the level of meditative concentration or absorption of that particular heaven in the immediately preceding lifetime. Such meditation is called a "nonfluctuating deed" because it always produces the effect of that particular type of rebirth. The first set of dhyāna heavens, where those who practiced the first meditative absorption in the previous lifetime are born, is comprised of three levels:

The globes of a chain are said to be in coadunation but not in consubstantiality, which means that, though of different grades of materiality, they form a catenary unit. Although each chain consists of seven or twelve globes, the only one visible to the human eye on earth is that which is on the same plane of materiality. Of the twelve globes to each chain, seven belong to the manifested worlds and five to the unmanifested. The seven manifested globes are distributed on four planes, and the twelve globes on seven planes, as shown in the diagram.

THE GOVERNING ANGELS OF THE TWELVE MONTHS OF THE YEAR 341

The heart centre, hrdpadma or andJiata, commanding the high- er emotional being with the psychic deep behind it, governs the emotional being. (Colour: golden pinV ; petals: twelve.)

The lion is also Leo, one of the twelve signs of the zodiac.

The moon that we see is the kama-rupa of one of the lunar chain’s seven or twelve globes, each one having its own kama-rupa, since the entire chain of globes is dead. The material of our kama-rupic moon, however, is on the same prakritic plane as that on which our senses operate, so that it is visible and appears to be the original physical body of the moon. Besides transmitting to us certain influences from the sun, the moon also absorbs from and sends back influences to the earth. Hence its effects upon gestation, physiological and mental cycles, the growth of vegetation, the periodic habits of many animals, and various other natural phenomena.

The names of the seven principal rays of the sun are: Sushumna, Harikesa, Visvakarman, Visvatryarchas, Sannaddha, Sarvavasu, and Svaraj. “These seven rays are the entire gamut of the seven occult forces (or gods) of nature, as their respective names well prove. . . . As each stands for one of the creative gods or Forces, it is easy to see how important were the functions of the sun in the eyes of antiquity, and why it was deified by the profane” (TG 315). These principal rays of Surya are from another standpoint the seven solar logoi, each one of the seven having its respective home in the seven sacred planets; equally, there may be said to be twelve rays of the sun, and twelve sacred planets, each one a home or mansion of one of the solar logoi.

Theosophy makes a distinction between the solar system and the universal solar system — the former has especial reference to the twelve sacred planets, while the universal solar system refers to all bodies belonging to and revolving around a master- or king-sun (raja-sun) and within the latter’s far-flung realm on seven or more planes of being. It therefore contains planets and suns invisible to our present range of sense perception. Uranus, Neptune, and Pluto are said not to belong to the solar system (nor are they included among the twelve sacred planets), but are members of the universal solar system.

There are outer rounds and inner rounds. An inner round comprises the passage of the life-wave in any one planetary chain once from globe A to G, or from the first globe to the twelfth, and this takes place seven or twelve times in a planetary manvantara. The outer round comprises the passage of the entirety of a life-wave of a planetary chain along the circulations of the solar system, from one of the seven sacred planets to another, and in a specific serial order; and this seven or twelve times. Outer round can refer to two different events: the grand outer round, during which the spiritual monad makes a stay of varying length in each planetary chain; and the minor or small outer round, which is the post-mortem journey of the monad, after the death of an individual, to each of the planetary chains, but in this latter case its stay in each chain is relatively short. See also INNER ROUND; OUTER ROUND

There was once a division of the zodiac into ten signs because two were kept secret, and the twelve were made up by the Greeks by dividing Virgo-Scorpio into two and introducing between them the balancing sign Libra. An Egyptian mural painting shows a somewhat different arrangement of the ten and the twelve, there being twelve gods on ten seats, numbers 7 and 8, and 11 and 12 being paired. The Hindu astrologers have other divisions, subdividing the twelve houses; and also having 27 or 28 lunar mansions. Speaking of the knowledge of the ancient sages, Blavatsky remarks that “if such men as Kepler and even Sir Isaac Newton believed that stars and constellations influenced the destiny of our globe and its humanities, it requires no great stretch of faith to believe that men who were initiated into all the mysteries of nature, as well as into astronomy and astrology, knew precisely in what way nations and mankind, whole races as well as individuals, would be affected by the so-called ‘signs of the Zodiac’ ” (TG 387-8).

The second Koryo canon was used as the basis of the modern Japanese TAISHo SHINSHu DAIZoKYo ("New Edition of the Buddhist Canon Compiled during the Taisho Reign Era"), edited by TAKAKUSU JUNJIRo and Watanabe Kaikyoku and published using movable-type printing between 1924 and 1935, which has become the standard reference source for East Asian Buddhist materials. The Taisho canon includes 2,920 texts in eighty-five volumes (each volume is about one thousand pages in length), along with twelve volumes devoted to iconography, and three volumes of bibliography and scriptural catalogues. The Taisho's arrangement is constructed following modern scholarly views regarding the historical development of the Buddhist scriptural tradition, with mainstream Buddhist scriptures opening the canon, followed by Indian Mahāyāna materials, indigenous Chinese writings, and Japanese writings:

The three signs Virgo-Libra-Scorpio were formerly represented by one sign, Virgo-Scorpio, so that originally the zodiac exoterically consisted of ten signs; and then two secret signs were added, thus making the present zodiac of twelve signs or houses. This was done by dividing this sign into Virgo and Scorpio and placing between them the balancing sign Libra, said to have been invented by the Greeks. The Hindu zodiac also has the sign Tula (balance) in this position, presided over by Kuvera, ruler of the Underworld. As said by Subba Row, this sign prepares the way for the earthly Adam to become Nara (spiritual man).

The Tuat was divided into twelve regions, called fields (sekhet), corresponding to the number of hours of the night; or again it was described as being composed of seven circles (arrets), each under the guardianship of a watcher. The realm of Osiris is represented as Sekhet-Aarru or -Aanre (the fields of Aanroo), which was divided into 15 Aats (houses), having 21 Pylons. One of the regions of the Tuat was known as Amenti (Egyptian Amentet, “the hidden place”], a term often applied to the whole region of the dead.

the Twelve Patriarchs); Lea, Materials Toward a

the Twelve Patriarchs, where armies of punishing

  “The ’Urim and Thummim’ originated in Egypt, and symbolized the Two Truths, the two figures of Ra and Thmei being engraved on the breastplate of the Hierophant and worn by him during the initiation ceremonies. Diodorus adds that this necklace of gold and precious stones was worn by the High Priest when delivering judgment. . . . Philo Judaeus affirms that Urim and Thummim were ‘the two small images of Revelation and Truth, put between the double folds of the breastplate,’ and passes over the latter, with its twelve stones typifying the twelve signs of the Zodiac, without explanation” (TG 355-6).

The Xisuthrus-Noah story has more than one application in now forgotten human history. In one, Xisuthrus is the ideal figure of a race passing over from one to the next succeeding continental system; or on the cosmic scale, of the transmigration of the various classes of monads with their chief from one dying planet to the succeeding planet, the child of the former. In the case of the earth, it is the transmigration of the ten or twelve classes of monads from the moon-chain to the earth-chain, the ark standing for the cosmic surroundings governed by karmic law and holding the monads together as classes. Xisuthrus or Noah, therefore, is the collectivity of all these monadic classes into a unity for purposes of mythologic story.

The zodiac is found everywhere among the civilized nations, such as the Chaldeans, Hindus, Egyptians, Chinese, and in Job (said to be the oldest book in the Bible); but its antiquity is lost in the night of time. The zodiac may briefly be described as a book on evolution in twelve chapters, and as such its applications and correspondences are innumerable. Time is marked by the passage of the planets through its signs, by their conjunctions in various positions, and by the movement of the nodes and apsides of planets; so that the whole course of cycles large and small can be calculated and the past and future read by those who understand. The twelve divisions of the ecliptic or fixed zodiac have the same names and significance as the zodiacal constellations. They may be applied to cycles in history, such as the Messianic cycle, to races of mankind, and to the human constitution, mental and physical. When applied to the globes of the earth planetary chain — using the esoteric computation of a twelvefold system — the rectors of the houses of the zodiac have each predominance over one globe of the earth-chain.

thirteen ::: a. --> One more than twelve; ten and three; as, thirteen ounces or pounds. ::: n. --> The number greater by one than twelve; the sum of ten and three; thirteen units or objects.
A symbol representing thirteen units, as 13 or xiii.


This book represents more than twelve years of effort. Donald Lopez initiated the project with the assistance of several of his graduate students at the University of Michigan, many of whom have now gone on to receive their degrees and be appointed to university positions. Around that time, Robert Buswell asked Lopez to serve as one of the editors of his two-volume Encyclopedia of Buddhism (New York: Macmillan Reference, 2004). When that project was completed, Lopez invited Buswell to join him as coauthor of the dictionary project, an offer he enthusiastically accepted, bringing with him his own team of graduate students from UCLA. In dividing up responsibilities for the dictionary, Buswell took principal charge of entries on mainstream Buddhist concepts, Indian abhidharma, and East Asian Buddhism; Lopez took principal charge of entries on MahAyAna Buddhism in India, Buddhist tantra, and Tibetan Buddhism. Once drafts of the respective sections were complete, we exchanged files to review each other's sections. Over the last seven years, we were in touch almost daily on one or another aspect of the project as we expanded upon and edited each other's drafts, making this a collaborative project in the best sense of the term. Graduate students at both the University of Michigan and UCLA assisted in gathering materials for the dictionary, preparing initial drafts, and tracing the multiple cross-references to Asian language terms. This project would have been impossible without their unstinting assistance and extraordinary commitment; we are grateful to each of them. Those graduate students and colleagues who made particularly extensive contributions to the dictionary are listed on the title page.

This word is a way of expressing the kosmic life in all its seven, ten, or twelvefold divisions, each letter of the seven referring to one of the kosmic principles or elements. Their union into a single term calls attention to kosmic unity. It is a representation for the six manifested and the one unmanifested, thus making the mystic seven principle-elements of our home universe. Oeaohoo the Younger is the reflection or mirroring on a lower plane of the universal unity; and therefore Oeaohoo the Younger is, strictly speaking, the Logos considered as a triad and thus really comprising the First or unmanifest, the Second or partially manifest, and the creative, manifest, or Third Logoi.

thrave ::: n. --> Twenty-four (in some places, twelve) sheaves of wheat; a shock, or stook.
The number of two dozen; also, an indefinite number; a bunch; a company; a throng.


T’ien-huang (Chinese) The aggregate of the heavenly hierarchies of the dhyanis, described in legends as twelve hierarchies of celestial beings, with human faces and dragon bodies. They evolve men by incarnating themselves in seven figures of earth, “the dragon standing for divine Wisdom or Spirit” (SD 2:26).

Tishrei :::
Tishrei is the seventh of the twelve months of the Jewish calendar.


Titan ::: “In Greek mythology, one of a family of gigantic beings, the twelve primordial children of Uranus (Heaven) and Gaea (Earth); also certain of the offspring of these Titans. The names of the twelve Titans, the ancestors of the Olympian gods, were Oceanus, Coeus, Crius, Hyperion, Iapetos, Theia, Rhea, Themis, Mnemosyne, Phoebe, Tethys, and Cronos. Cronos, the youngest of them, ruled the world after overthrowing and castrating Uranus. He swallowed each of his own children at birth but Zeus escaped. Cronos was made to vomit up the others (including Hera, Demeter, Poseidon, and Hades) and, after a protracted struggle, he and the other Titans were vanquished, all of them but Atlas imprisoned in Tartarus, and the reign of Zeus was established. More broadly, the word Titan may be applied to any being of a colossal force or grandiose and lawless self-assertion, or even to whatever is huge or mighty.” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works.

titan ::: "In Greek mythology, one of a family of gigantic beings, the twelve primordial children of Uranus (Heaven) and Gaea (Earth); also certain of the offspring of these Titans. The names of the twelve Titans, the ancestors of the Olympian gods, were Oceanus, Coeus, Crius, Hyperion, Iapetos, Theia, Rhea, Themis, Mnemosyne, Phoebe, Tethys, and Cronos. Cronos, the youngest of them, ruled the world after overthrowing and castrating Uranus. He swallowed each of his own children at birth but Zeus escaped. Cronos was made to vomit up the others (including Hera, Demeter, Poseidon, and Hades) and, after a protracted struggle, he and the other Titans were vanquished, all of them but Atlas imprisoned in Tartarus, and the reign of Zeus was established. More broadly, the word Titan may be applied to any being of a colossal force or grandiose and lawless self-assertion, or even to whatever is huge or mighty.” *Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works.

Trei Asar ::: (Aramaic, twelve) The twelve minor prophets in the Tanakh.

tribe ::: n. --> A family, race, or series of generations, descending from the same progenitor, and kept distinct, as in the case of the twelve tribes of Israel, descended from the twelve sons of Jacob.
A number of species or genera having certain structural characteristics in common; as, a tribe of plants; a tribe of animals.
A nation of savages or uncivilized people; a body of rude people united under one leader or government; as, the tribes of the Six Nations; the Seneca tribe.


trillion ::: n. --> According to the French notation, which is used upon the Continent generally and in the United States, the number expressed by a unit with twelve ciphers annexed; a million millions; according to the English notation, the number produced by involving a million to the third power, or the number represented by a unit with eighteen ciphers annexed. See the Note under Numeration.

twelfth ::: a. --> Next in order after the eleventh; coming after eleven others; -- the ordinal of twelve.
Consisting, or being one of, twelve equal parts into which anything is divided. ::: n. --> The quotient of a unit divided by twelve; one of twelve


Twelve Patriarchs, Levi is carried to the 2nd Hea¬

Twelve Patriarchs).

Twelve Perhaps the most esoteric of all numerals; so profound was the reverence with which the ancients regarded it that the records concerning it are almost innumerable, found in virtually all branches of human thought and activity. Thus we find it in the twelve hours of the day and of the night; the twelve months of the year; the twelve great gods of ancient pantheons; the twelve apostles in the New Testament and the twelve tribes in the Old Testament; the twelve nidanas in Buddhism; and pointing directly to cosmogonical matters, the twelve signs of the zodiac.

Twelve Spirits of the Zodiacal Cycle —as

twenty ::: a. --> One more that nineteen; twice; as, twenty men.
An indefinite number more or less that twenty. ::: n. --> The number next following nineteen; the sum of twelve and eight, or twice ten; twenty units or objects; a score.
A symbol representing twenty units, as 20, or xx.


Ullr (Icelandic) Ull (Swedish) Also Uller. In the Norse Edda, one of the twelve aesir (gods), the son of Sif and stepson of Thor, said to excel at archery and skiing. He is the patron of hunting and the shield, which is also called the ship of Ullr.

Universal Soul At one time identified as mahat or mahabhuddhi, the vehicle of kosmic spirit or paramatman, but more frequently called anima mundi, the world-soul, alaya, the astral light of the Qabbalists, the spiritually and ethereally material reflection of the immaterial cosmic paramatmic ideal; hence the universal soul is the source of life of all beings. It is regarded as sevenfold, tenfold, or twelvefold in its nature and structure. Taking the triad of spirit, soul, and body, it stands for the middle region, being at once the vehicle of spirit and the prototypical model of the material worlds. Thus it stands for the higher ranges of the astral light as the storehouse of ideas impressed upon it by the creative spiritual forces, and the transmitter of them to the world of material and physical objectivity. In this view it would be the source of the intermediate human principles. See also UNIVERSAL MIND

Upadana (Sanskrit) Upādāna [from upa-ādā to receive] The act to taking or appropriating for oneself: in philosophy, the act of withdrawal, or receiving into the inner being, of the organs of sense from the outer world. In Buddhist literature the term is enlarged to signify the grasping at or clinging to existence caused by trishna (desire, thirst) causing bhava (new births); likewise the fourth of the twelve nidanas (bond, causes of existence), the chain of causation. In Vedantic philosophy, a cause, motive, or material cause of any kind; thus, when analyzed, the meaning is the same in Vedantic and Buddhist philosophies.

Uranus The planet discovered by William Herschel in 1781. It was not enumerated as one of the seven sacred planets of the ancients, nor was it mentioned among the ancient lists of planets. Thus although not belonging to the immediate family of twelve sacred planets intimately associated with the earth planetary chain, Uranus does belong to the universal solar system. The satellites of Uranus revolved in the reverse direction.

Ursa Major and Minor The northern constellations of the Big and Little Bear, or the Big and Little Dipper. These two septenates form part of the astronomical key to the ancient wisdom, Ursa Major corresponding to the seven creative rishis, builders, mind-born sons of the first lord called Avalokitesvara in Buddhism. The founders of root-races were connected mystically with the pole star; and as the Aryan Hindus claim that their pole star was in Ursa Major, and at a later date in Ursa Minor, the antiquity is shown. The Little Bear represents a secondary septenate of creative powers. According to Clement of Alexandria the two cherubs placed in the Tabernacle on opposite ends of the Mercy Seat were the Big and Little Bear, representing the two hemispheres of the universe. Clement likewise points out that as each cherub has six wings, both together have twelve wings, thus signifying the twelve houses or mansions of the zodiac, and ever-moving time progressing through them (Miscellanies 5:6).

uzema ::: n. --> A Burman measure of twelve miles. V () V, the twenty-second letter of the English alphabet, is a vocal consonant. V and U are only varieties of the same character, U being the cursive form, while V is better adapted for engraving, as in stone. The two letters were formerly used indiscriminately, and till a comparatively recent date words containing them were often classed together in dictionaries and other books of reference (see U). The letter V is from the Latin alphabet, where it was used both as a

Vaikunthas (Sanskrit) Vaikuṇṭha-s One of the names given in each kalpa to the twelve great gods or jayas who were emanated by Brahma as the first hierarchical productions in the formation and bringing forth of manifestation.

wanting ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Want ::: a. --> Absent; lacking; missing; also, deficient; destitute; needy; as, one of the twelve is wanting; I shall not be wanting in exertion.

  “were the instruments of magic divination and oracular communication — theurgic and astrological. This is shown in the following well-known facts: — (1) upon each of the twelve precious stones was engraved the name of one of the twelve sons of Jacob, each of these ‘sons’ personating one of the signs of the zodiac; (2) both were oracular images, like the teraphim, and uttered oracles by a voice, and both were agents for hypnotisation and throwing the priests who wore them into an ecstatic condition. The Urim and Thummim were not original with the Hebrews, but had been borrowed, like most of their other religious rites, from the Egyptians, with whom the mystic scarabaeus, worn on the breast by the Hierophants, had the same functions. . . . when the Jewish ‘Lord God was called upon to manifest his presence and speak out his will through the Urim by preliminary incantations, the modus operandi was the same as that used by all the Gentile priests the world over” (TG 334).

World (Hebrew: olam) :::
A &

Yatus, Yatudhanas (Sanskrit) Yātu-s, Yātudhāna-s A kind of spirit corresponding to the Greek daimon, one of the hierarchies of spiritual, semi-spiritual, and ethereal entities — among many other similar classes, such as the nagas, gandharvas, devas, rishis, apsarasas, and yakshas. In the human constitution, those elemental or semi-elemental beings which are instrumental in carrying out the mandates of the higher parts of man; in the solar system they perform a similar function of cosmic character. Along with the other classes, they are the “Sun’s attendants throughout the twelve solar months; in theogony, and also in anthropological evolution, they are gods and men — when incarnated in the nether world” (SD 2:211).

Year There are several years — the sidereal, tropical, lunar, and others — known to astronomy and calendrical science. Among nations we find numerous artificial years used for purposes of adapting civil requirements to celestial necessities, or for carrying out particular methods of computation: e.g., the year of 365 days, the Julian year of 365 1/4 days, an ancient Mexican year of 260 days, and a variety of Hindu years. There is also the occult year of 360 days, which may be looked upon as a year based upon a deep knowledge of astronomy and celestial principles. The year of 360 days may likewise be considered as an average, i.e., the year which the earth hovers around and attempts through the evolving cycles of time to attain and to hold. The lunar year of twelve lunations has been widely used in ancient times, and is still used by some nations; and there is a large number of intercalary devices for accommodating this to the solar year. Blavatsky speaks of years of six months and of two months (SD 2:621), and uses the word year as synonymous with cycle as applicable to various periods, known or secret, and even to so long a cycle as that of the precession.

Zebulun (Hebrew) Zĕbūlūn [from the verbal root zābal to encircle, encompass, referring to the planetary spheres] Also Zabulon, Zebulon. The tenth son of Jacob; also the tribe named after him. In connecting the twelve patriarchs with the twelve signs of the zodiac, equivalent to Pisces. Zebulun or Ba‘al Zebul (lord of the [seventh] sphere or heaven) refers in ancient Shemitic astrolatry and astrology to the planet Saturn.

Zodiac: A circle or belt, which extends to 9 degrees on each side of the ecliptic. In occultism, “the heavenly man diagrammed among the stars through the division of the ecliptic or earth’s orbit into twelve thirty-degree constellations known as signs, each with a symbol and a rulership over a part or function of the physical body.” (Marc Edmund Jones.)

Zodiac [from Greek zodiakos kyklos circle of animals] The zone extending on both sides of the ecliptic, with a total width of about 16 degrees, so as to include the apparent paths of the planets and moon. It is divided into twelve equal parts or signs, which are counted from the position of the vernal equinoctial point. The position of this point recedes westward along the ecliptic at the rate of about 50” of arc per year. The Hindus call this the fixed zodiac, giving the name of movable zodiac to the zodiacal constellations. The ancient figure for the length of a precessional cycle is 25,920 years, also the length of an important racial unit in human evolution.

zodiac ::: n. --> An imaginary belt in the heavens, 16¡ or 18¡ broad, in the middle of which is the ecliptic, or sun&

Zodiac ::: The Greeks called the zodiac the "circle of life," and they divided it into twelve houses or signs, namedas follows: Aries, the Ram; Taurus, the Bull; Gemini, the Twins; Cancer, the Crab; Leo, the Lion; Virgo,the Virgin; Libra, the Scales; Scorpio, the Scorpion; Sagittarius, the Archer; Capricornus, the Goat;Aquarius, the Water-bearer; Pisces, the Fishes.The entrance of the sun into each one of the twelve zodiacal constellations or signs brings with it a newcosmic force into operation, not merely on our earth, but distributively speaking throughout our ownindividual lives. The entering into the present astrological era which is now under way will inauguratethe development in the human race, in a certain line, of powers to come that will be nobler than werethose of the last astrological zodiacal era.There is a strict and close correspondence between each one of the globes of our earth-chain, and arespective one of the constellations of the zodiac -- each such constellation being one of the "houses ofthe circle of life."

Zodiacus vitae (Latin for Zodiac of Life): An old school book by Marcellus Palingenius Stellatus, widely used in England in the 16th century. Its twelve chapters were said by Foster Watson, M.A., Professor of Education in the University College of Wales (in the modern annotated edition published by Philip Wellby in 1908) to “find their parallel in the twelve labours of Hercules,” and thus “to typify the evolution of the human soul through successive stages of mental and spiritual enlightenment.”

zodiac ::: Zodiac In astrology, the twelve constellations of stars which encircle the earth, and the astrological birthsigns that represent them.



QUOTES [23 / 23 - 1500 / 3162]


KEYS (10k)

   3 Sri Ramakrishna
   2 Revelation 12:1
   2 The Mother
   1 The Mother?
   1 Stephen Richard
   1 SRI CHAITANYA MAHAPRABHU
   1 Simone de Beauvoir
   1 Saint John Chrysostom
   1 Saint Jerome
   1 Ronald Decker and Thierry Depaulis and Michael Dummett
   1 Revelation 12:1-2
   1 Paul of Tursus
   1  Maitri Upanishad 5.2
   1 Joseph Campbell
   1 James S A Corey
   1 Didache of the Twelve Apostles
   1 Saint Thomas Aquinas
   1 Dogen Zenji
   1 ?

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   43 Anonymous
   23 Suzanne Collins
   22 J K Rowling
   21 John Twelve Hawks
   13 Rick Riordan
   11 Stephen King
   9 Cassandra Clare
   8 Ray Bradbury
   7 Sherrilyn Kenyon
   7 Lauren Oliver
   6 Terry Pratchett
   6 Lee Child
   6 Janet Evanovich
   6 Ilona Andrews
   6 David Sedaris
   5 Ron Chernow
   5 Justin Cronin
   5 Jasper Fforde
   5 Jane Austen
   5 Dean Koontz

1:A great sign appeared in the sky, a woman clothed with the sun, with the moon under her feet, and on her head a crown of twelve stars. ~ Revelation 12:1,
2:A great sign appeared in the sky, a woman clothed with the sun, with the moon under her feet, and on her head a crown of twelve stars." ~ Revelation 12:1,
3:The union of the individual soul (jiva) and the supreme soul (paramatman) is like the union of the hour and minute hands at twelve o'clock. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
4:When Sri Ramachandra came to this world only twelve sages recognized him as an Avatar. So when God descends few recognize his divine nature. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
5:My child, do not give way to evil desire, for it leads to fornication. And do not use obscene language, or let your eye wander, for from all these come adulteries. ~ Didache of the Twelve Apostles,
6:The Twelve Powers of the Mother manifested for Her Work: Sincerity, Peace, Equality, Generosity, Goodness, Courage, Progress, Receptivity, Aspiration, Perserverance, Gratitude, Humility
   ~ The Mother?,
7:They all receive the keys of the kingdom of heaven, and the strength of the Church depends upon them all, yet one among the Twelve is chosen so that when a head has been appointed, there may be no occasion for schism. ~ Saint Jerome,
8:Now a great sign appeared in heaven: a woman, adorned with the sun, standing on the moon, and with the twelve stars on her head for a crown. She was pregnant, and in labour, crying aloud in the pangs of childbirth. ~ Revelation 12:1-2,
9:O Govinda, feeling Your separation, I am considering a moment to be like twelve years or more. Tears are flowing from my eyes like torrents of rain, and I am feeling all vacant in the world in the absence of You. ~ SRI CHAITANYA MAHAPRABHU,
10:That the preaching of these men was indeed divine is brought home to us in the same way. For how otherwise could twelve uneducated men, who lived on lakes and rivers and wastelands, get the idea for such an immense enterprise? ~ Saint John Chrysostom,
11:In whatever state I find myself, I have learned to be content." ~ Paul of Tursus, (c. 5 - c. 64 or 67), commonly known as Saint Paul, an apostle, (though not one of the Twelve Apostles) who taught the gospel of Christ to the first century world, Wikipedia.,
12:When we lose out spiritual child then that is when we have grown old." ~ Stephen Richard, (1879-1959) a prominent leader in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, (LDS Church), member of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles of the LDS Church, Wikipedia.,
13:Either miracles were performed, and then I have made my point. Or if not, then that is the greatest miracle of all, for the entire world was converted through twelve worthless fishermen ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on Mt. 10, lect. 1).,
14:The Mothers Symbol ::: The central circle represents the Divine Consciousness.
   The four petals represent the four powers of The Mother.
   The twelve petals represent the twelve powers of the Mother manifested for Her work.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I,
15:A man develops a subtle power as a result of the strict observance of celibacy for twelve years. Then he can understand and grasp very subtle things which otherwise elude his intellect. Through that understanding the aspirant can have direct vision of God. That pure understanding alone enables him to realize Truth. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
16:For the time being" here means time itself is being, and all being is time. A golden sixteen-foot body is time; because it is time, there is the radiant illumination of time. Study it as the twelve hours of the present."Three heads and eight arms" is time; because it is time, it is not separate from the twelve hours of the present. ~ Dogen Zenji, Uji - The Time-Being, https://www.thezensite.com/ZenTeachings/Dogen_Teachings/Uji_Welch.htm
17:The centre of the Mother's symbol represent the Divine Consciousness, the Supreme Mother, the Mahashakti.
   The four petals of the Mother's symbol represent the four Aspects or Personalities of the Mother; Maheshwari (Wisdom), Mahalakshmi(Harmony), Mahakali(Strength) and Mahasaraswati (Perfection).
   The twelve petals of the Mother's symbol represent; Sincerity, Humility, Gratitude, Perseverance, Aspiration, Receptivity, Progress, Courage, Goodness, Generosity, Equality, Peace.
   ~ ?, https://www.auroville.com/silver-ring-mother-s-symbol.html, [T5],
18:In the twelve years she had been at this desk, in this room, everything had changed. The alliance between Earth and its upstart brother had been an eternal, unshakable thing once. The Belt had been an annoyance and a haven for tiny cells of renegades and troublemakers as likely to die of a ship malfunction as to be called to justice. Humanity had been alone in the universe.
And then the secret discovery that Phoebe, idiosyncratic moon of Saturn, had been an alien weapon, launched at earth when life here was hardly more than an interesting idea wrapped in a lipid bilayer. How could anything be the same after that? ~ James S A Corey, Caliban's War,
19:I've always been keenly aware of the passing of time. I've always thought that I was old. Even when I was twelve, I thought it was awful to be thirty. I felt that something was lost. At the same time, I was aware of what I could gain, and certain periods of my life have taught me a great deal. But, in spite of everything, I've always been haunted by the passing of time and by the fact that death keeps closing in on us. For me, the problem of time is linked up with that of death, with the thought that we inevitably draw closer and closer to it, with the horror of decay. It's that, rather than the fact that things disintegrate, that love peters out. ~ Simone de Beauvoir,
20:At one stage in the initiation procedure, Christian tells us...the postulant climbs down an iron ladder, with seventy-eight rungs, and enters a hall on either side of which are twelve statues, and, between each pair of statues, a painting. These twenty-two paintings, he is told, are Arcana or symbolic hieroglyphs; the Science of Will, the principle of all wisdom and source of all power, is contained in them. Each corresponds to a "letter of the sacred language" and to a number, and each expresses a reality of the divine world, a reality of the intellectual world and a reality of the physical world. The secret meanings of these twenty-two Arcana are then expounded to him. ~ Ronald Decker and Thierry Depaulis and Michael Dummett, A Wicked Pack of Cards - The Origins of the Occult Tarot,
21:
   Mother, in your symbol the twelve petals signify the twelve inner planes, don't they?

It signifies anything one wants, you see. Twelve: that's the number of Aditi, of Mahashakti. So it applies to everything; all her action has twelve aspects. There are also her twelve virtues, her twelve powers, her twelve aspects, and then her twelve planes of manifestation and many other things that are twelve; and the symbol, the number twelve is in itself a symbol. It is the symbol of manifestation, double perfection, in essence and in manifestation, in the creation.

   What are the twelve aspects, Sweet Mother?

Ah, my child, I have described this somewhere, but I don't remember now. For it is always a choice, you see; according to what one wants to say, one can choose these twelve aspects or twelve others, or give them different names. The same aspect can be named in different ways. This does not have the fixity of a mental theory. (Silence)
   According to the angle from which one sees the creation, one day I may describe twelve aspects to you; and then another day, because I have shifted my centre of observation, I may describe twelve others, and they will be equally true.
   (To Vishwanath) Is it the wind that's producing this storm? It is very good for a dramatic stage-effect.... The traitor is approaching in the night... yes? We are waiting for some terrible deed....
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954, 395,
22:Apotheosis ::: One of the most powerful and beloved of the Bodhisattvas of the Mahayana Buddhism of Tibet, China, and Japan is the Lotus Bearer, Avalokiteshvara, "The Lord Looking Down in Pity," so called because he regards with compassion all sentient creatures suffering the evils of existence. To him goes the millionfold repeated prayer of the prayer wheels and temple gongs of Tibet: Om mani padme hum, "The jewel is in the lotus." To him go perhaps more prayers per minute than to any single divinity known to man; for when, during his final life on earth as a human being, he shattered for himself the bounds of the last threshold (which moment opened to him the timelessness of the void beyond the frustrating mirage-enigmas of the named and bounded cosmos), he paused: he made a vow that before entering the void he would bring all creatures without exception to enlightenment; and since then he has permeated the whole texture of existence with the divine grace of his assisting presence, so that the least prayer addressed to him, throughout the vast spiritual empire of the Buddha, is graciously heard. Under differing forms he traverses the ten thousand worlds, and appears in the hour of need and prayer. He reveals himself in human form with two arms, in superhuman forms with four arms, or with six, or twelve, or a thousand, and he holds in one of his left hands the lotus of the world.

Like the Buddha himself, this godlike being is a pattern of the divine state to which the human hero attains who has gone beyond the last terrors of ignorance. "When the envelopment of consciousness has been annihilated, then he becomes free of all fear, beyond the reach of change." This is the release potential within us all, and which anyone can attain-through herohood; for, as we read: "All things are Buddha-things"; or again (and this is the other way of making the same statement) : "All beings are without self."

The world is filled and illumined by, but does not hold, the Bodhisattva ("he whose being is enlightenment"); rather, it is he who holds the world, the lotus. Pain and pleasure do not enclose him, he encloses them-and with profound repose. And since he is what all of us may be, his presence, his image, the mere naming of him, helps. "He wears a garland of eight thousand rays, in which is seen fully reflected a state of perfect beauty.

The color of his body is purple gold. His palms have the mixed color of five hundred lotuses, while each finger tip has eighty-four thousand signet-marks, and each mark eighty-four thousand colors; each color has eighty-four thousand rays which are soft and mild and shine over all things that exist. With these jewel hands he draws and embraces all beings. The halo surrounding his head is studded with five hundred Buddhas, miraculously transformed, each attended by five hundred Bodhisattvas, who are attended, in turn, by numberless gods. And when he puts his feet down to the ground, the flowers of diamonds and jewels that are scattered cover everything in all directions. The color of his face is gold. While in his towering crown of gems stands a Buddha, two hundred and fifty miles high." - Amitayur-Dhyana Sutra, 19; ibid., pp. 182-183. ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero with a Thousand Faces, Apotheosis,
23:Education

THE EDUCATION of a human being should begin at birth and continue throughout his life.

   Indeed, if we want this education to have its maximum result, it should begin even before birth; in this case it is the mother herself who proceeds with this education by means of a twofold action: first, upon herself for her own improvement, and secondly, upon the child whom she is forming physically. For it is certain that the nature of the child to be born depends very much upon the mother who forms it, upon her aspiration and will as well as upon the material surroundings in which she lives. To see that her thoughts are always beautiful and pure, her feelings always noble and fine, her material surroundings as harmonious as possible and full of a great simplicity - this is the part of education which should apply to the mother herself. And if she has in addition a conscious and definite will to form the child according to the highest ideal she can conceive, then the very best conditions will be realised so that the child can come into the world with his utmost potentialities. How many difficult efforts and useless complications would be avoided in this way!

   Education to be complete must have five principal aspects corresponding to the five principal activities of the human being: the physical, the vital, the mental, the psychic and the spiritual. Usually, these phases of education follow chronologically the growth of the individual; this, however, does not mean that one of them should replace another, but that all must continue, completing one another until the end of his life.

   We propose to study these five aspects of education one by one and also their interrelationships. But before we enter into the details of the subject, I wish to make a recommendation to parents. Most parents, for various reasons, give very little thought to the true education which should be imparted to children. When they have brought a child into the world, provided him with food, satisfied his various material needs and looked after his health more or less carefully, they think they have fully discharged their duty. Later on, they will send him to school and hand over to the teachers the responsibility for his education.

   There are other parents who know that their children must be educated and who try to do what they can. But very few, even among those who are most serious and sincere, know that the first thing to do, in order to be able to educate a child, is to educate oneself, to become conscious and master of oneself so that one never sets a bad example to one's child. For it is above all through example that education becomes effective. To speak good words and to give wise advice to a child has very little effect if one does not oneself give him an example of what one teaches. Sincerity, honesty, straightforwardness, courage, disinterestedness, unselfishness, patience, endurance, perseverance, peace, calm, self-control are all things that are taught infinitely better by example than by beautiful speeches. Parents, have a high ideal and always act in accordance with it and you will see that little by little your child will reflect this ideal in himself and spontaneously manifest the qualities you would like to see expressed in his nature. Quite naturally a child has respect and admiration for his parents; unless they are quite unworthy, they will always appear to their child as demigods whom he will try to imitate as best he can.

   With very few exceptions, parents are not aware of the disastrous influence that their own defects, impulses, weaknesses and lack of self-control have on their children. If you wish to be respected by a child, have respect for yourself and be worthy of respect at every moment. Never be authoritarian, despotic, impatient or ill-tempered. When your child asks you a question, do not give him a stupid or silly answer under the pretext that he cannot understand you. You can always make yourself understood if you take enough trouble; and in spite of the popular saying that it is not always good to tell the truth, I affirm that it is always good to tell the truth, but that the art consists in telling it in such a way as to make it accessible to the mind of the hearer. In early life, until he is twelve or fourteen, the child's mind is hardly open to abstract notions and general ideas. And yet you can train it to understand these things by using concrete images, symbols or parables. Up to quite an advanced age and for some who mentally always remain children, a narrative, a story, a tale well told teach much more than any number of theoretical explanations.

   Another pitfall to avoid: do not scold your child without good reason and only when it is quite indispensable. A child who is too often scolded gets hardened to rebuke and no longer attaches much importance to words or severity of tone. And above all, take good care never to scold him for a fault which you yourself commit. Children are very keen and clear-sighted observers; they soon find out your weaknesses and note them without pity.

   When a child has done something wrong, see that he confesses it to you spontaneously and frankly; and when he has confessed, with kindness and affection make him understand what was wrong in his movement so that he will not repeat it, but never scold him; a fault confessed must always be forgiven. You should not allow any fear to come between you and your child; fear is a pernicious means of education: it invariably gives birth to deceit and lying. Only a discerning affection that is firm yet gentle and an adequate practical knowledge will create the bonds of trust that are indispensable for you to be able to educate your child effectively. And do not forget that you have to control yourself constantly in order to be equal to your task and truly fulfil the duty which you owe your child by the mere fact of having brought him into the world.

   Bulletin, February 1951

   ~ The Mother, On Education,

*** WISDOM TROVE ***

1:A committee is twelve men doing the work of one. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
2:The stupidity of one brain multiplied by twelve. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
3:A beautiful line of verse has twelve feet, and two wings. ~ jules-renard, @wisdomtrove
4:Twelve significant photographs in any one year is a good crop. ~ amsel-adams, @wisdomtrove
5:A fortunate author can write maybe twelve novels in his lifetime. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
6:Whoever thinks of going to bed before twelve o'clock is a scoundrel. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
7:If this man had not twelve thousand a year, he would be a very stupid fellow. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
8:Thirteen at a table is unlucky only, when the hostess has only twelve chops. ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove
9:A jury consists of twelve persons chosen to decide who has the better lawyer. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
10:The jury consist of twelve persons chosen to decide who has the better lawyer. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
11:The single most important component of a camera is the twelve inches behind it! ~ amsel-adams, @wisdomtrove
12:But Christ's lore and his apostles twelve, He taught and first he followed it himself. ~ geoffrey-chaucer, @wisdomtrove
13:The pictures placed for ornament and use, The twelve good rules, the royal game of goose. ~ oliver-goldsmith, @wisdomtrove
14:It was their intention to start twelve new civilizations similar to Atlantis in these locations. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
15:An American woman, Markell Brooks had been only for twelve days in India when she asked Anandamayi Ma ~ anandamayi-ma, @wisdomtrove
16:By working faithfully eight hours a day you may eventually get to be boss and work twelve hours a day. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
17:By working faithfully eight hours a day, you may eventually get to be a boss and work twelve hours a day ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
18:It was the beginning of the war. I was twelve years old, my parents were alive, and God still dwelt in our town. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
19:There is no significant idea which cannot be explained to an intelligent twelve year old boy in fifteen minutes. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
20:When a man sells eleven ounces for twelve, he makes a compact with the devil, and sells himself for the value of an ounce. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
21:No one is a poet from eight to twelve and from two to six. Whoever is a poet is one always, and continually assaulted by poetry. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove
22:I have an idea for sweatshops: air conditioning! That's simple. 14 year old boys working twelve hour days? "Yeah, but they're comfortable!" ~ mitch-hedberg, @wisdomtrove
23:Do to your capacity. Always strive to extend your capacity. Ten minutes today, after a few days, twelve minutes. Master that, then again extend. ~ b-k-s-iyengar, @wisdomtrove
24:Thanksgiving dinners take eighteen hours to prepare. They are consumed in twelve minutes. Half-times take twelve minutes. This is not coincidence. ~ erma-bombeck, @wisdomtrove
25:We spend the first twelve months of our children's lives teaching them to walk and talk and the next twelve telling them to sit down and shut up. ~ phyllis-diller, @wisdomtrove
26:Of the twelve companions of Thorin, ten remained. Fili and Kili had fallen defending him with shield and body, for he was their mother’s elder brother. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
27:But Piglet is so small that he slips into a pocket, where it is very comfortable to feel him when you are not quite sure whether twice seven is twelve or twenty-two. ~ a-a-milne, @wisdomtrove
28:When you play spin the bottle, if they don't want to kiss you they have to give you a quarter. Well, hell, by the time I was twelve years old I owned my own home. ~ phyllis-diller, @wisdomtrove
29:If a spiritual being is naive to the lower aspects of the world, they usually are killed or die young. Did Jesus really know which of the twelve would betray him? I doubt it. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
30:I spend twelve hours a week - a little over 10% of my waking hours - playing the game. Now I am trying to figure out how to get by on less sleep in order to fit in a few more hands. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
31:I need those nukes, the chief said. I need them, I need them right now. I don't want to be an enabler, sir. I'd rather get you into a twelve step program to help you break this addiction. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
32:Get into a line that you will find to be a deep personal interest, something you really enjoy spending twelve to fifteen hours a day working at, and the rest of the time thinking about. ~ earl-nightingale, @wisdomtrove
33:At twelve I looked like a girl of seventeen. My body was developed and shapely. I still wore the blue dress and the blouse the orphanage provided. They made me look like an overgrown lummox. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
34:The night before Atlantis sank beneath the waves forever, the members of the MysterySchool set sail from their doomed continent in twelve boats, headed for twelve different points on the globe. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
35:I'll try if I know all the things I used to know. Let me see: four times five is twelve, and four times six is thirteen, and four times seven is - oh dear! I shall never get to twenty at that rate! ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove
36:I myself saw and touched at Dessay, a child of this sort, which had no human parents, but had proceeded from the Devil. He was twelve years old, and, in outward form, exactly resembled ordinary children. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
37:The mind of a little child is fascinating, for it looks on old things with new eyes-but at about twelve this changes. The adolescent offers nothing, can do nothing, say nothing that the adult cannot do better. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
38:Twelve-step promotes spirituality, not religion. It gives a practical, day-to-day spirituality that tells me what I can and cannot control. There is room to be imperfect and to be someone who struggles to find God. ~ melody-beattie, @wisdomtrove
39:Jesus didn't live alone. He had Peter, John, and James around him. There were the Twelve and the other disciples. They formed circles of intimacy around Jesus. We too need these circles of intimacy, but it's a discipline. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
40:I like it when you buy something and pay with a credit card, they put your credit card on the receipt, but only the last four numbers. Aha! I'm really good at guessing twelve numbers. I can't guess 16 numbers, so thanks for the assistance! ~ mitch-hedberg, @wisdomtrove
41:I don’t distinguish between magic and art. When I got into magic, I realised I had been doing it all along, ever since I wrote my first pathetic story or poem when I was twelve or whatever. This has all been my magic, my way of dealing with it. ~ alan-moore, @wisdomtrove
42:Now for a good twelve-hour sleep, I told myself. Twelve solid hours. Let birds sing, let people go to work. Somewhere out there, a volcano might blow, Israeli commandos might decimate a Palestinian village. I couldn't stop it. I was going to sleep. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
43:I get up at 7:30 and work four hours a day. Nine to twelve in the morning, five to six in the evening. Businessmen would achieve better results if they studied human metabolism. No one works well eight hours a day. No one ought to work more than four hours. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
44:The apartment was built at the edge of a high cliff so that when you looked out the back window it seemed as if you were twelve floors up instead of four. It was very much like living on the edge of the world - a last resting place before the final big drop. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
45:I have visited many countries, and have been in cities without number, yet never did I enter a town which could not produce ten or twelve little great men; all fancying themselves known to the rest of the world, and complimenting each other upon their extensive reputation. ~ oliver-goldsmith, @wisdomtrove
46:There were sins that were too subtle to be explained, and there were others that were too terrible to be clearly mentioned. For example, there was sex, which was always smouldering just under the surface and which suddenly blew up into a tremendous row when I was about twelve. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
47:I would inquire of reasonable persons whether this principle: Matter is naturally wholly incapable of thought, and this other: I think, therefore I am, are in fact the same in the mind of Descartes, and in that of St. Augustine, who said the same thing twelve hundred years before. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
48:Recently , crowds of thousands gathered throughout the Muslim world - burning European embassies, issuing threats, taking hostages, even killing people - in protest over twelve cartoons depicting the Prophet Muhammad that were first published in a Danish newspaper. When was the last atheist riot? ~ sam-harris, @wisdomtrove
49:The natural term of an apple-pie is but twelve hours. It reaches its highest state about one hour after it comes from the oven, and just before its natural heat has quite departed. But every hour afterward is a declension. And after it is one day old, it is thence-forward but the ghastly corpse of apple-pie. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
50:A man develops a subtle power as a result of the strict observance of celibacy for twelve years. Then he can understand and grasp very subtle things which otherwise elude his intellect. Through that understanding the aspirant can have direct vision of God. That pure understanding alone enables him to realize Truth. ~ sri-ramakrishna, @wisdomtrove
51:If we dreamed the same thing every night, it would affect us much as the objects we see every day. And if a common workman were sure to dream every night for twelve hours that he was a king, I believe he would be almost as happy as a king who should dream every night for twelve hours on end that he was a common workman. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
52:We are all creative, but by the time we are three of four years old, someone has knocked the creativity out of us. Some people shut up the kids who start to tell stories. Kids dance in their cribs, but someone will insist they sit still. By the time the creative people are ten or twelve, they want to be like everyone else. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
53:people who regularly practice appreciation or gratitude—who, for example, count their blessings once a week over the course of one to twelve consecutive weeks or pen appreciation letters to people who’ve been kind and meaningful—become reliably happier and healthier, and remain happier for as long as six months after the experiment is over. ~ sonja-lyubomirsky, @wisdomtrove
54:There is but one truly serious philosophical problem, and that is suicide. Judging whether life is or is not worth living amounts to answering the fundamental question of philosophy. All the rest - whether or not the world has three dimensions, whether the mind has nine or twelve categories - comes afterward. These are games; one must first answer. ~ albert-camus, @wisdomtrove
55:After doing this work or the past twelve years and watching scarcity ride roughshod over our families, organizations, and communities, I'd say the one thing we have in common is that we're sick of feeling afraid. we want to dare greatly. We're tired of the national conversation centering on "What should we fear" and "Who should we blame?" We all want to be brave. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
56:Whether I shall turn out to be the hero of my own life, or whether that station will be held by anybody else, these pages must show. To begin my life with the beginning of my life, I record that I was born (as I have been informed and believe) on a Friday, at twelve o’clock at night. It was remarked that the clock began to strike, and I began to cry, simultaneously. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
57:The fable of Christ and his twelve apostles is a parody of the sun and the twelve signs of the Zodiac, copied from the ancient religions of the Eastern world. Every thing told of Christ has reference to the sun. His reported resurrection is at sunrise, and that on the first day of the week; that is, on the day anciently dedicated to the sun, and from thence called Sunday. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
58:Much of her life had been lived like a balancing act on a spearpoint fence, and on a particularly difficult night when she was twelve, she had decided that instinct was, in fact, the quiet voice of God. Prayers did receive replies, but you had to listen closely and believe in the answer. At twelve, she wrote in her diary: "God doesn't shout; He whispers, and in the whisper is the way. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
59:My faceless neighbor spoke up: Don’t be deluded. Hitler has made it clear that he will annihilate all Jews before the clock strikes twelve. I exploded: “What do you care what he said? Would you want us to consider him a prophet?” His cold eyes stared at me. At last he said, wearily: I have more faith in Hitler than in anyone else. He alone has kept his promises, all his promises, to the Jewish people. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
60:There is a Wonderful story in the Gospel of Luke (6:12-26). Jesus went up to the mountain to pray at night; in the morning he came down from the mountain and called his twelve apostles around him. In the afternoon he went out on the plain with them to preach the Good News and heal the sick. He had communion with God first, then he had community, and then he went out to do the work of God. That's the order of things. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
61:And I must say tonight that a riot is the language of the unheard. And what is it America has failed to hear? It has failed to hear that the plight of the negro poor has worsened over the last twelve or fifteen years. It has failed to hear that the promises of freedom and justice have not been met. And it has failed to hear that large segments of white society are more concerned about tranquility and the status quo than about justice and humanity. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
62:With respect to duels, indeed, I have my own ideas. Few things in this so surprising world strike me with more surprise. Two little visual spectra of men, hovering with insecure enough cohesion in the midst of the unfathomable, and to dissolve therein, at any rate, very soon, make pause at the distance of twelve paces asunder; whirl around, and simultaneously by the cunningest mechanism, explode one another into dissolution; and, offhand, become air, and non-extant&
63:I will say broadly that I have more confidence in the spiritual life of the children that I have received into this church than I have in the, spiritual condition of the adults thus received. I will even go further than that, and say that I have usually found a clearer knowledge of the gospel and a warmer love of Christ in the child-converts than in the man-converts. I will even astonish you still more by saying that I have sometimes met with a deeper spiritual experience in children of ten and twelve than I have in certain persons of fifty and sixty. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
64:Following Homo sapiens, domesticated cattle, pigs and sheep are the second, third and fourth most widespread large mammals in the world. From a narrow evolutionary perspective, which measures success by the number of DNA copies, the Agricultural Revolution was a wonderful boon for chickens, cattle, pigs and sheep. Unfortunately, the evolutionary perspective is an incomplete measure of success. It judges everything by the criteria of survival and reproduction, with no regard for individual suffering and happiness. Domesticated chickens and cattle may well be an evolutionary success story, but they are also among the most miserable creatures that ever lived. The domestication of animals was founded on a series of brutal practices that only became crueller with the passing of the centuries. The natural lifespan of wild chickens is about seven to twelve years, and of cattle about twenty to twenty-five years. In the wild, most chickens and cattle died long before that, but they still had a fair chance of living for a respectable number of years. In contrast, the vast majority of domesticated chickens and cattle are slaughtered at the age of between a few weeks and a few months, because this has always been the optimal slaughtering age from an economic perspective. (Why keep feeding a cock for three years if it has already reached its maximum weight after three months?) Egg-laying hens, dairy cows and draught animals are sometimes allowed to live for many years. But the price is subjugation to a way of life completely alien to their urges and desires. It’s reasonable to assume, for example, that bulls prefer to spend their days wandering over open prairies in the company of other bulls and cows rather than pulling carts and ploughshares under the yoke of a whip-wielding ape. In order for humans to turn bulls, horses, donkeys and camels into obedient draught animals, their natural instincts and social ties had to be broken, their aggression and sexuality contained, and their freedom of movement curtailed. Farmers developed techniques such as locking animals inside pens and cages, bridling them in harnesses and leashes, training them with whips and cattle prods, and mutilating them. The process of taming almost always involves the castration of males. This restrains male aggression and enables humans selectively to control the herd’s procreation. ~ yuval-noah-harari, @wisdomtrove

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:I’m worth twelve of you, ~ J K Rowling,
2:The twelve months... ~ George F R Ellis,
3:An only child is never twelve. ~ Enid Bagnold,
4:Twelve dead?” I said. “Jesus. ~ Dennis Lehane,
5:I'm worth twelve of you, Malfoy. ~ J K Rowling,
6:twelve-step program?” Jason asked. ~ David Bell,
7:Hercules Does Twelve Stupid Things ~ Rick Riordan,
8:TWELVE WE GET ADVICE FROM A POODLE ~ Rick Riordan,
9:who weighs about twelve stone.  ~ Jerome K Jerome,
10:Twelve minutes. I can give you that. ~ Rick Riordan,
11:Virtue is admirable, but boring. ~ John Twelve Hawks,
12:Twelve Fail-Safe Ways to Charm Witches; ~ J K Rowling,
13:A lot can go wrong in twelve hours. ~ Jonathan Tropper,
14:I was twelve miles from no where. ~ Mark Z Danielewski,
15:Katniss, there is no District Twelve. ~ Suzanne Collins,
16:Katniss, there is no District Twelve... ~ Suzanne Collins,
17:When I was born I owed twelve dollars. ~ George S Kaufman,
18:One does silly things when one is twelve. ~ Cassandra Clare,
19:But Christ's lore and his apostles twelve, ~ Geoffrey Chaucer,
20:God is a twelve year old boy with Asperger's. ~ Eugene Mirman,
21:I just got pinned by a freakin' twelve year old. ~ Kurt Angle,
22:I was born at the age of twelve on an MGM lot. ~ Judy Garland,
23:I was twelve when I read my first sf magazine ~ Philip K Dick,
24:You know villains. They’re all secretly twelve, ~ Lexie Dunne,
25:Better to be tried by twelve than carried by six. ~ Andy McNab,
26:The first twelve years are the hardest. ~ Franklin D Roosevelt,
27:I did my waiting! Twelve years of it, in Azkaban! ~ J K Rowling,
28:I have a twelve year old sex doll. Brand new. ~ Anthony Jeselnik,
29:Twelve down, like a hundred thousand left to go. ~ Pittacus Lore,
30:A committee is twelve men doing the work of one. ~ John F Kennedy,
31:The stupidity of one brain multiplied by twelve. ~ Elbert Hubbard,
32:Pengelly looked away. ‘See you both around twelve, ~ Jeffrey Archer,
33:Better to be judged by twelve than carried by six ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
34:people who were working that day, the ten-of-twelve. ~ John Sandford,
35:Twelve experts gathered in one room equal one big idiot. ~ Carl Jung,
36:Why only twelve disciples? Go out and get thousands. ~ Samuel Goldwyn,
37:Cock-blocked by a twelve-year-old,” Mace drawled. His ~ Sloane Kennedy,
38:ORPHEUS TAKES A SOLO HERCULES DOES TWELVE STUPID THINGS ~ Rick Riordan,
39:It is impossible to find twelve fair men in all the world. ~ W C Fields,
40:I was born at the age of twelve on a Metro-Goldwyn-Mayer lot. ~ Ed Koch,
41:What twelve year old wouldn't want to play an evil wizard? ~ Tom Felton,
42:A jury is composed of twelve men of average ignorance. ~ Herbert Spencer,
43:I wrote my first song when I was twelve on the piano. ~ Rachael Yamagata,
44:Life is dangerous. That's what makes it interesting. ~ John Twelve Hawks,
45:Suetonius, in his series of biographies The Twelve Caesars, ~ Mary Beard,
46:Face of the spring moon- about twelve years old, I'd say. ~ Kobayashi Issa,
47:I didn’t look like a woman who might need twelve condoms. ~ Cheryl Strayed,
48:It's probably a twelve-day. He needs two days to wake up. ~ Michael Jordan,
49:After twelve years of trying, I just decided to stop missing. ~ Aspen Matis,
50:Book Twelve CORINTH I HISTORY OF CORINTH SINCE ITS FOUNDATION ~ Victor Hugo,
51:District Twelve. Where you can starve to death in safety, ~ Suzanne Collins,
52:I began to be a woman at twelve, or more properly, a genius. ~ Mary MacLane,
53:I never drank anything stronger than beer before I was twelve. ~ W C Fields,
54:I recently bought a book of free verse. For twelve dollars. ~ George Carlin,
55:The Earth is like one of those balls made of twelve pieces of skin. ~ Plato,
56:Twelve significant photographs in any one year is a good crop. ~ Ansel Adams,
57:Why do I have to feed the kids? They just ate twelve hours ago! ~ Bill Cosby,
58:I got my first driver’s license in Michigan when I turned twelve. ~ Wendy Wax,
59:On the Richter scale of love and romance, you've hit a twelve. ~ George Strait,
60:Twelve people die every day because there aren't enough kidneys. ~ Sally Satel,
61:'She's Gotta Have It' was shot in twelve days and two six-day weeks. ~ Spike Lee,
62:The trip back home was uneventful and over in only twelve words. ~ Jasper Fforde,
63:After age twelve, birthdays should be as private as hernia surgery. ~ Erma Bombeck,
64:Walking is easy, but it requires faith to find the right path. ~ John Twelve Hawks,
65:What's twelve inches long and hangs in front on ass, Mankind's tie. ~ Jerry Lawler,
66:A fortunate author can write maybe twelve novels in his lifetime. ~ Haruki Murakami,
67:ahead of Chicago time, and tells a Chicago friend that it is twelve ~ Joseph Murphy,
68:China is twelve hours ahead, she tells me. It is always in the future. ~ Weike Wang,
69:How many happy people do you think there are in the world? Twelve? ~ Daniel Handler,
70:That’s your fate as a black man. Carried by six or judged by twelve. ~ Tayari Jones,
71:The Great Gatsby' [...] was my 'Tom Sawyer' when I was twelve [....] ~ J D Salinger,
72:There are only twelve tones and they need to be treated carefully. ~ Paul Hindemith,
73:Yes, royals know how to do things beyond counting our twelve toes. ~ Mary E Pearson,
74:A girl needs her beauty rest; all ten to twelve to fourteen hours of it. ~ Anonymous,
75:Jesus Christ only had twelve, you know, and one of them was a double. ~ John le Carr,
76:All children are sweet at five. But at twelve they begin to get silly. ~ Jean Anouilh,
77:I know how to say 'no' in twelve languages. That's enough for a woman. ~ Sophia Loren,
78:It's infinitely better to be judged by twelve than carried by six. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
79:Jesus Christ only had twelve, you know, and one of them was a double. ~ John le Carre,
80:Whoever thinks of going to bed before twelve o'clock is a scoundrel. ~ Samuel Johnson,
81:Every minute spent in planning saves ten to twelve minutes in execution. ~ Brian Tracy,
82:Until 1604 the age of consent was twelve for a girl, fourteen for a boy. ~ Bill Bryson,
83:I learned that the purpose of the Twelve Steps is to do the will of God. ~ Keith Miller,
84:I was almost twelve years old when I decided to kill my parents. ~ Armando Lucas Correa,
85:made me sound like a twelve-year-old girl with pee running down her leg. ~ Graham Parke,
86:What have you packed for? A twelve-month grand tour around the country? ~ John Flanagan,
87:Her name's Prim. She's just twelve. And I love her more than anything. ~ Suzanne Collins,
88:I am much younger now than I was at twelve or anyway, less burdened. ~ Flannery O Connor,
89:My dad's an architect and my mom owned a French bakery for twelve years. ~ Alison Lohman,
90:Wait till you’ve washed and scrubbed for a man for ten or twelve years. ~ Christina Stead,
91:I bleed twelve weeks a year, so I know a thing or two about bloodstains. ~ Amanda Lovelace,
92:In every committee of twelve, one will love you and one will betray you. ~ Lyle E Schaller,
93:I was twelve. You were girls, and therefore an entirely different species. ~ Elizabeth May,
94:Action requires courage,” Thomas said. “Inaction only requires excuses. ~ John Twelve Hawks,
95:If God had meant us to go metric, why did he give Christ twelve apostles? ~ Gyles Brandreth,
96:If this man had not twelve thousand a year, he would be a very stupid fellow. ~ Jane Austen,
97:I saw a lot when I was young. The first time I got arrested I was twelve years old. ~ Rakim,
98:It's infinitely better to be judged by twelve than carried by six."-Grim ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
99:Paranoia seems more reasonable when you've got twelve stitches in your side. ~ Kate Griffin,
100:To me, the best that music can be is a medium up-tempo twelve-bar blues in F. ~ Elijah Wald,
101:A jury consists of twelve persons chosen to decide who has the better lawyer. ~ Robert Frost,
102:In reality, the universe is neutral about our existence. Only dogs care. ~ John Twelve Hawks,
103:Twelve days north of Hopeless and a few degrees south of Freezing to Death ~ Cressida Cowell,
104:When I was nearly twelve years old, my kind mistress sickened and died. ~ Harriet Ann Jacobs,
105:…but Zoe, your bitch meter is hitting a twelve. I need you at a six, okay? ~ Sherry D Ficklin,
106:The principles of Twelve Step recovery are the opposite of our character defects. ~ Anonymous,
107:There sat a twelve-foot-long, nine-thousand-pound bomb called Little Boy. ~ Laura Hillenbrand,
108:The single most important component of a camera is the twelve inches behind it! ~ Ansel Adams,
109:A genius. A criminal mastermind. A millionaire. And he is only twelve years old. ~ Eoin Colfer,
110:Good to know we're all twelve years old mentally. Keeps things in perspective. ~ Alex Gaskarth,
111:It's unbelievable what one squadron of twelve aircraft did to tip the balance. ~ Adolf Galland,
112:Many physicists these days sound like the Delphic oracle - with equations. ~ John Twelve Hawks,
113:The revolution lasted six minutes and covered one hundred an twelve meters. ~ Cordwainer Smith,
114:Are you OLD?" "No. I'm only twelve. But I've been that for a long time. ~ John Ajvide Lindqvist,
115:He died when I was twelve. He also had cancer, but an oncoming train cured him. ~ Mark Lawrence,
116:Just like that, those butterflies I'd first felt at twelve made a reappearance. ~ Morgan Matson,
117:One's religion is whatever he is most interested in. ~ J.M. Barrie The Twelve-Pound Look (1910),
118:The years from about eight to twelve constitute a unique period of human life. ~ G Stanley Hall,
119:Twelve-step programs say “One Day at a Time.” The professional says the same thing. ~ Anonymous,
120:A man may publish anything which twelve of his countrymen think not blamable. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
121:For twelve years, I've been trying to make him just one of the guys. He's not. ~ Kristan Higgins,
122:Twelve shillings for your sister's skates, and two shillings for your dreams. ~ Noel Streatfeild,
123:Within twelve hours they had pulled mankind's teeth. Then the hunting began. ~ Christopher Moore,
124:3 Then f Satan entered Judas, g called Iscariot, h who was numbered among the Twelve. ~ Anonymous,
125:I'm not going to be a ten or twelve grand-slam winner. It's not going to happen. ~ Patrick Rafter,
126:That money was for working eight to twelve hour days ... it was not a welfare check. ~ Alan Keyes,
127:Are you OLD?"
"No. I'm only twelve. But I've been that for a long time. ~ John Ajvide Lindqvist,
128:I missed out on twelve years with my girl, and I don’t want to miss another second. ~ Sarina Bowen,
129:and Private Jasper Jacks awake in a dark, empty room approximately twelve feet square. ~ John Green,
130:I’m sorry my pussy is so addictive. Maybe there’s a twelve step program to help you. ~ Bijou Hunter,
131:In this age of Twitter and Snark every misstep gets posted online in twelve seconds. ~ Howard Kurtz,
132:Almost every important choice in our lives is really just an expression of hope. ~ John Twelve Hawks,
133:As the leader of twelve apostles, even Jesus had more executive experience than Obama. ~ Ann Coulter,
134:But Gale is not one to keep secrets from me. “Katniss, there is no District Twelve. ~ Suzanne Collins,
135:But Gale is not one to keep secrets from me. "Katniss, there is no District Twelve." ~ Suzanne Collins,
136:how impossibly clean-cut, with its twin sets of twelve, neat as walnut shells. ~ Karen Thompson Walker,
137:I know that I can sing. That's the reason I started playing music when I was twelve years old. ~ Kesha,
138:I never had any friends later on like the ones I had when I was twelve. Jesus, did you? ~ Stephen King,
139:Twelve years old was awfully early to meet up with what inevitability does to possibility. ~ Ivan Doig,
140:We cannot defeat him. We can only buy you time... Twelve minutes... I can give you that ~ Rick Riordan,
141:A student can win twelve letters at a university without learning how to write one. ~ Robert M Hutchins,
142:Dear Amy,
It must really suck to know you peaked at twelve.

Love, Kristen ~ Kristen Johnston,
143:Handsome widows, after a twelve-month, enjoy a latitude and longitude without limit. ~ Honore de Balzac,
144:Once I had learnt my twelve times table (at the age of three) it was downhill all the way. ~ Fred Hoyle,
145:What was it about this infuriating woman that reduced him to a twelve-year-old at the pool? ~ Codi Gary,
146:And Christ’s law and His Apostles twelve he taught, but first he followed it himself. ~ Geoffrey Chaucer,
147:CHAPTER TWELVE Freeman was dreaming of his dead grandparents’ farm, a hundred and twelve acres ~ J Thorn,
148:If privacy had a gravestone it might read: 'Don't Worry. This Was for Your Own Good. ~ John Twelve Hawks,
149:I'm told that my blood sugar level was twelve times the legal limit - I was sweating honey. ~ Dave Grohl,
150:Socrates said that, from above, the Earth looks like one of those twelve-patched leathern balls. ~ Plato,
151:Chronologically she is twelve but emotionally she is older, and intellectually older still. ~ Dean Koontz,
152:How old are you?” he asked.

“Thirteen,” she lied because she hated being twelve. ~ Victoria Schwab,
153:No one can ever write about anything that happened to him after he was twelve years old. ~ Ignazio Silone,
154:wanted to build a frequency counter when he was twelve, and he was able to look up Bill ~ Walter Isaacson,
155:We have learned nothing in twelve thousand years. (Upon exiting the Lascaux cave, France) ~ Pablo Picasso,
156:Chronologically she is twelve, but emotionally she is older, and intellectually older still. ~ Dean Koontz,
157:Every new experience is unusual. The rest of life is just sleep and committee meetings. ~ John Twelve Hawks,
158:A million seconds was about twelve days, whereas a billion seconds was nearly thirty-two years. ~ Tim Tigner,
159:Better to be judged by twelve than carried by six.
~ Sherrilyn Kenyon Dr. Burdette ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
160:But Christ's lore and his apostles twelve,
He taught and first he followed it himself. ~ Geoffrey Chaucer,
161:The pictures placed for ornament and use, The twelve good rules, the royal game of goose. ~ Oliver Goldsmith,
162:Why should I be afraid now? Strange men have come to kill me ever since I was twelve years old. ~ Mario Puzo,
163:After ten or twelve years you can only play something so long and then you start to parody it. ~ Larry Hagman,
164:Don’t women think that all men are jerky twelve-year-olds at heart?” “Hey, if the heart fits. ~ Gillian Flynn,
165:If you say 'Good Morning' in America and it's five past twelve you end up with a lawsuit. ~ Bernie Ecclestone,
166:Oh yes, on a scale of one to ten, ten being perfect, this kiss was a twelve. Maybe even a twenty. ~ Anonymous,
167:The fish was a twelve-inch rainbow trout with a huge hump on its back. A hunchback trout. ~ Richard Brautigan,
168:Believe it when you see it.
Believe it when a twelve-year-old rolls a grenade into the room. ~ Brian Turner,
169:I've been a Goodwill Ambassador for the UNICEF and the UNICEF family for more than twelve years ~ Danny Glover,
170:My sister started acting professionally when she was twelve, but I wanted to go to college first ~ Rooney Mara,
171:parts. Jobs said that the past twelve years of his life, since his return to Apple, had been ~ Walter Isaacson,
172:It takes forty muscles to frown, and only twelve to jam a cupcake in your mouth and get over it. ~ Sarah Ockler,
173:She kissed him tonight, just like she had the first time twelve years ago, with everything she had. ~ D D Ayres,
174:The Nazis alone destroyed an estimated hundred million books during their twelve years in power. ~ Susan Orlean,
175:There are twelve hours in the day, and above fifty in the night. ~ Marie de Rabutin Chantal marquise de Sevigne,
176:There is no human bliss equal to twelve hours of work with only six hours in which to do it. ~ Anthony Trollope,
177:Aru was twelve years old. Even she knew that half the time she didn't know what she was doing. ~ Roshani Chokshi,
178:I became what I am today at the age of twelve, on a frigid overcast day in the winter of 1975. ~ Khaled Hosseini,
179:I felt like an impostor, taking all that money for reciting ten or twelve lines of nonsense a day. ~ Errol Flynn,
180:Ruby red, with G major, the magic of the raven, brings the Circle of Twelve home into safe haven. ~ Kerstin Gier,
181:Twelve thousand seven hundred and fifty-four dollars and three cents in coins, from six centuries. ~ Kami Garcia,
182:Work nonstop for forty-eight minutes. When the forty-eight minutes is up, take a break for twelve. ~ Brett McKay,
183:Algae is the perfect food plant. It doubles cell mass every twelve hours, depending on the strain. ~ Homaro Cantu,
184:It was their intention to start twelve new civilizations similar to Atlantis in these locations. ~ Frederick Lenz,
185:School is a twelve-year jail sentence where bad habits are the only curriculum truly learned. ~ John Taylor Gatto,
186:What I know is this: they didn't believe me. Twelve people and not one of them took me at my word. ~ Tayari Jones,
187:About ten to twelve million people were forced to leave their homes and cross the new border.102 ~ Rajmohan Gandhi,
188:He clearly knew how dangerous it was to have an excited twelve-year-old handling a powerful weapon. ~ Isaac Asimov,
189:The headquarters of the Order of the Phoenix may be found at number twelve, Grimmauld Place, London. ~ J K Rowling,
190:The novel's not organized like a screenplay. If you shot the novel, you'd have a twelve-hour movie. ~ Ray Bradbury,
191:All dwarfs have beards and wear up to twelve layers of clothing. Gender is more or less optional. ~ Terry Pratchett,
192:But then I think, no, I wouldn’t give up twelve, thirteen, sixteen, seventeen with Peter for the world. ~ Jenny Han,
193:I always have to have a six pack or twelve pack of Entenmann's doughnuts in my house, no other brand. ~ Victor Cruz,
194:I'm all right," I told her. This is a lie, when you're twelve. And all the other years, too. ~ Stephen Graham Jones,
195:Work your way on to number twelve,” she snapped. “Number eleven wants nothing more to do with you. ~ Courtney Milan,
196:You wouldn’t think a twelve-year-old dachshund would be good at Monopoly, but you’d be wrong there. ~ Steven Rowley,
197:I’m not an idiot! I’m just twelve. I’m a twelve-year-old girl and neither of those facts are my fault. ~ Ally Carter,
198:She’d been married at twelve, before her menarche, and had been pregnant or lactating ever since. ~ Geraldine Brooks,
199:Twelve years on sets watching directors, I've taken a bit from everybody and rejected a lot. ~ Christopher Eccleston,
200:What Ira had found, there was no group for him, no twelve step program that would help him get better. ~ Shaun Meeks,
201:By faithfully working eight hours a day you may eventually get to be boss and work twelve hours a day. ~ Robert Frost,
202:By working faithfully eight hours a day you may eventually get to be boss and work twelve hours a day. ~ Robert Frost,
203:How is it that the Church produced no geometer in her autocratic reign of twelve hundred years? ~ John William Draper,
204:If he’d forgotten that shy twelve-year-old whose heart he’d broken, well, she’d be happy to remind him. ~ B J Daniels,
205:If I’d said that to my sensible, smutty, twelve-year-old self, he would have laughed until he hemorrhaged ~ Greg Egan,
206:I have a wonderful idea. Maybe when you become a Twelve, they'll give you the Assignment of Storyteller! ~ Lois Lowry,
207:Three cheers for Mr. and Mrs. Bower and their really satisfactory American family of twelve children! ~ Edmund Morris,
208:She had died at age twelve, and by now she was nothing but the memory of love-- nothing, now, but bones. ~ Kim Edwards,
209:That is the problem with being twelve. All the grown-ups think they have a right to know your business. ~ Paul Kearney,
210:From the time I was twelve I was dancing for bread and butter, but in my heart I was always an actress. ~ Rita Hayworth,
211:I was excited about getting my first tattoo, but I was only twelve, so I had to hide it from my mother. ~ Mark Wahlberg,
212:Once Jesus had blazed the trail, his twelve disciples could carry on his mission without his presence. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
213:That’s what scares me, Gideon. You don’t know what you’re worth.” “Actually, I do. Twelve bill—” “Shut up. ~ Sylvia Day,
214:Winners train, losers complain. Give me twelve players that want to win and they will find a way to win. ~ Red Auerbach,
215:Despite Eleanor being twelve to her husband’s twenty-eight, they had begun sleeping together straight away ~ Lisa Hilton,
216:Don’t,” I whisper. But Gale is not one to keep secrets from me. “Katniss, there is no District Twelve. ~ Suzanne Collins,
217:No one seems to realize how immense consciousness really is. It ties us to the rest of the universe. ~ John Twelve Hawks,
218:One of the good things about being twelve or younger is that you tend to believe that you’ll live forever. ~ Dean Koontz,
219:Religion, history, and philosophy are just fictions we’ve invented to explain our meaningless world. ~ John Twelve Hawks,
220:Since age twelve, I've felt like I'm someone else,'cause I hung my original self from the top bunk with a belt. ~ Eminem,
221:This is a formal affair. Kali is wearing twelve skulls.”
Nïx’s eyes went wide. “I should’ve vajazzled! ~ Kresley Cole,
222:9Joshua set up the twelve stones that had beena in the middle of the Jordan at the spot where the priests who ~ Anonymous,
223:He was one of those earnest, persevering dancers--the kind that have taken twelve correspondence lessons. ~ P G Wodehouse,
224:Invisibility, actually, was something he was pretty good at. He'd perfected it over the past twelve years. ~ Jodi Picoult,
225:I seriously started drinking probably when I was about twelve. Kids are doing a lot of stuff very early. ~ David Arquette,
226:I turned down twelve films last year... Huge money films, but I had no respect for the writer or the work. ~ Shia LaBeouf,
227:She'd secretly had a crush on him since they were twelve years old. Last summer, she'd fallen for him hard. ~ Rick Riordan,
228:You can swim, too." he says. "Where did you learn that in District Twelve?" "We have a very big bathtub. ~ Suzanne Collins,
229:In an old house in Paris that was covered with vines 74 lived twelve little girls in two straight lines. ~ Ludwig Bemelmans,
230:That’s what scares me, Gideon. You don’t know what you’re worth.”
“Actually, I do. Twelve bill—” “Shut up. ~ Sylvia Day,
231:Five hundred twelve.” Blake’s eyes went from joking to smoldering. He kissed smile 512 right off her lips. ~ Debra Anastasia,
232:According to the Army, after two to four days of little rest, an extended sleep is needed—twelve to fourteen hours. ~ J Thorn,
233:every twenty-one minutes, YouTube provides more novel entertainment than Hollywood does in twelve months. ~ Peter H Diamandis,
234:There aren't twelve-hundred people in the world who understand pictures. The others pretend and don't care. ~ Rudyard Kipling,
235:There was already a BuzzFeed article predicting twelve ways this publicity stunt will turn into a disaster. ~ Santino Hassell,
236:You can swim, too." he says. "Where did you learn that in District Twelve?"
"We have a very big bathtub. ~ Suzanne Collins,
237:Editors are, at heart, twelve: if we can construe something as a fart or sex (or a fart AND sex) joke, we will. ~ Kory Stamper,
238:I don't talk down to kids. Usually someone my age who's talking to a ten or twelve year old is yelling at them. ~ Mike Vallely,
239:I suppose I should not be complaining about a twelve second comm-lag over a distance of nearly twelve light years, ~ Ryk Brown,
240:It seemed impossible to find twelve white men who would convict one of their own for murdering American Indians. ~ David Grann,
241:It was the beginning of the war. I was twelve years old, my parents were alive, and God still dwelt in our town. ~ Elie Wiesel,
242:There is no significant idea which cannot be explained to an intelligent twelve year old boy in fifteen minutes. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
243:And that new Cadillac she came up in must have cost a bundle. Ten, twelve thousand, at least. Maybe more. ~ William W Johnstone,
244:Twelve years ago, I’d never known what I’d done to deserve Benito. He was the greatest gift I’d ever been given. ~ Sarina Bowen,
245:And it’s the only whorehouse in town. They say if you can sprout up twelve inches of dick you get to fuck free. ~ Larry McMurtry,
246:I am reminded that no matter how hard you try, you can never be more than twelve years old with your parents. ~ Douglas Coupland,
247:I have been extremely fortunate to have incredibly special fans support my work throughout my twelve year career. ~ Matt Czuchry,
248:The amount of "followers" you have does not make you better than anyone else. Hitler had millions. Jesus had twelve. ~ Mark Hart,
249:At twelve noon, The natives swoon And no further work is doneBut mad dogs and Englishmen, Go out in the midday sun. ~ Noel Coward,
250:Short Life Syndrome. Night watchmen in horror movies have a life expectancy of twelve seconds.
SAM WAAs, Houston ~ Roger Ebert,
251:Stop being picky!” yelled Mandy. “You’re down to twelve minutes and you still have to swipe your credit card! ~ Caroline B Cooney,
252:The Basque established their secret sacred fishing grounds off the coast of Newfoundland twelve hundred years back. ~ Neil Gaiman,
253:Twelve states in the Great Plains have a wind energy potential greater then the electric use of our entire nation. ~ Michael Pare,
254:And at twelve, heading for adulthood, a child fears that the way she is at that moment is all she's ever going to be. ~ Jane Yolen,
255:But most of all I’d like to thank the twelve-year-old me, for not giving up. I did tell you it would get better. ~ Charlotte Stein,
256:He did not kiss her, for the hour was half-past twelve, and the car was passing by the stables of Buckingham Palace. ~ E M Forster,
257:If you are still being hurt by an event that happened to you at twelve, it is the thought that is hurting you now. ~ James Hillman,
258:It was only my first AA meeting, but I was certain assaulting a fellow alcoholic wasn't one of those Twelve Steps. ~ Christa Allan,
259:She was strength and power and so many things he’d pretended for twelve years he didn’t miss, didn’t need. ~ Natalie J Damschroder,
260:That box from which you cannot force your way out. That box in which a twelve-year-old was twelve years old forever. ~ Philip Roth,
261:After Momma gave birth to twelve of us kids, we put her up on a pedestal. It was mostly to keep Daddy away from her. ~ Dolly Parton,
262:By the time you realize what I smell like when I get home after twelve hours of sweating in Kevlar, it’ll be too late. ~ Ranae Rose,
263:I never have been a coder, outside of when I was twelve or something, like on the Atari 1200 XP or whatever I had. ~ Dallas Roberts,
264:It’s claimed that Americans viewed twelve times as many Web pages about Miley Cyrus as about the gas attack in Syria. ~ Zadie Smith,
265:Kids are coming out earlier and earlier - some, as young as twelve now - and schools need to take that into account. ~ Ian Mckellen,
266:A team of just twelve Moscow NKVD men shot 20,761 people at Butovo, on the outskirts of Moscow, in 1937 and 1938.57 ~ Timothy Snyder,
267:Chloe, can you talk more about what you do? Use small words. Grant’s operating on a twelve-year-old maturity level. ~ Megan Erickson,
268:I must admit, Peter, I have difficulty in understanding why an innocent man would want to spend twelve years as a rat. ~ J K Rowling,
269:The attraction between them was incendiary, yet somehow twelve years ago she'd walked away from as if he meant nothing. ~ Katie Reus,
270:The jury passing on the prisoner's life may in the sworn twelve have a thief or two guiltier than him they try. ~ William Shakespeare,
271:We also mark what's ours. And as I'm not going to see you for twelve hours, I think I'll leave a little more all over you. ~ J R Ward,
272:You’re sarcastic twelve hours a day, but you’re almost never spiteful. You have a good heart under all the glitter. ~ Cassandra Clare,
273:A clock on the wall ticked up to a Cyrillic twelve, the top of the hour, and vodka went down in price by half. Happy hour. ~ Lee Child,
274:Gaenor and Paul, her year twelve boyfriend, known to make out while eating shepherd's pie, which is not a euphemism. ~ Maureen Johnson,
275:I have no trouble with the twelve inches between my elbow and my palm. It's the seven inches between my ears that's bent. ~ Tug McGraw,
276:Ladies, it's almost midnight. And I, for one, hoped not to have to resort to kissing Gaspard when the clock strikes twelve. ~ Amy Plum,
277:Women of a certain grade are like prosperous grisettes in one respect, they seldom return home after twelve o'clock. ~ Alexandre Dumas,
278:A hundred and twelve miles to the north, traveling east on Interstate 76, Kittridge had also begun to worry about fuel. ~ Justin Cronin,
279:I never had any friends later on like the ones I had when I was twelve. Jesus, did you?”

― Stephen King, The Body ~ Stephen King,
280:Microsoft was twelve years old before people started talking about Microsoft millionaires; Netscape was one and a half. ~ Michael Lewis,
281:It's amazing how good fifty and sunny feels after you've been bleeding in twelve with a windchill of go fuck yourself. ~ Caroline Kepnes,
282:Not that my regularly scheduled life was so great, but it beat getting judged unworthy by twelve bearded guys named Erik. ~ Rick Riordan,
283:Blood was the only trace of him. Fourteen drops along the sidewalk. Twelve in the street. Vincent counted them. Twice. ~ Barry Brennessel,
284:I think if I'm ever asked to recall what Year Twelve was all about, I'll remember it as one big cappuccino experience. ~ Melina Marchetta,
285:IT WAS twelve o’clock when Bond left the Splendide and the clock on the ‘mairie’ was stumbling through its midday carillon. ~ Ian Fleming,
286:My deep religiosity [...] found an abrupt ending at the age of twelve, through the reading of popular scientific books. ~ Albert Einstein,
287:The weapon had a built-in timer that would prevent it from firing for another twelve hours (a "cooling-off period") (...). ~ Ernest Cline,
288:Adam was refined dirt; Eve was a glorious refinement of humanity itself. -John MacArthur, Twelve Extraordinary Women ~ John F MacArthur Jr,
289:By working faithfully eight hours a day, you may eventually get to be a boss and work twelve hours a day. —ROBERT FROST, ~ Timothy Ferriss,
290:Jesus picked up twelve men from the bottom ranks of business and forged them into an organisation that conquered the world. ~ Bruce Barton,
291:Oh my God. Party punch. He’d brought a woman with the social age of twelve to the Citadel. He deserved everything he got. ~ Annabel Joseph,
292:the job. But, in a case like this, it’ll be nice to have twelve of our good and faithful citizens in the hot seat. I’d like ~ John Grisham,
293:Whether you are a twelve-year-old princess or a twelve-year-old regular kid, you need to know you are loved and respected. ~ Kathryn Lasky,
294:Among twelve apostles there must always be one who is as hard as stone, so that the new church may be built upon him. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
295:Eleven out of twelve work fine. I'd say that's better chances than getting an orgasm with a blind date and women still try. ~ Ilona Andrews,
296:Eleven out of twelve work fine. I’d say that’s better chances than getting an orgasm with a blind date and women still try. ~ Ilona Andrews,
297:I am also four, and twelve, and fifteen, and twenty-three, and thirty-one, and forty-five and . . . and . . . and . . . ~ Madeleine L Engle,
298:If you stop for one second and do something, everyone is happy. You pay it forward and it comes back to you twelve-fold. ~ Mariska Hargitay,
299:I was making a lot of 8mm home movies, since I was twelve, making little dramas and comedies with the neighborhood kids. ~ Steven Spielberg,
300:Let’s get China to leak a memo that says they want to build military bases on Mars. We’d be on Mars in twelve months. ~ Neil deGrasse Tyson,
301:something ruptures when you hit twelve, or thirteen, or whatever the age is when you’re no longer a kid but a “young adult, ~ Lauren Oliver,
302:their krolik, their rabbit. A twelve-man team took him to work and put him to bed. Photos spilled out of an envelope stuck ~ Jason Matthews,
303:Black lost everything the night Harry stopped You-Know-Who, and he’s had twelve years alone in Azkaban to brood on that. . . . ~ J K Rowling,
304:I loved you when I was eight. I loved you when I was twelve. I loved you when I was twenty, and I... I love you now. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
305:She'd met Colin on a Monday.
She'd kissed him on a Friday.
Twelve years later.
She sighed. It seemed fairly pathetic. ~ Julia Quinn,
306:I am twelve thousand miles wiser, twelve thousand miles more resilient, and I have twelve thousand miles more faith in God. ~ Abby Sunderland,
307:I've always read books and loved human behavior since I was ten or twelve years old. Maybe even that's why I wanted to do comedy. ~ Dane Cook,
308:These three sere beings at the shadowy corner waited on. Nannie was sixtynine, Keda was twenty-two, Titus was twelve days old. ~ Mervyn Peake,
309:I always drew. I don't remember a time when I didn't draw. And I actually drew comics from the age of maybe ten through twelve. ~ Trina Robbins,
310:I know the answer! The answer lies within the heart of all mankind! The answer is twelve? I think I'm in the wrong building. ~ Charles M Schulz,
311:When a man sells eleven ounces for twelve, he makes a compact with the devil, and sells himself for the value of an ounce. ~ Henry Ward Beecher,
312:A recent study announced that 52 per cent of all teens who sign virginity pledges recant them within twelve months. If I'm on my game. ~ Tina Fey,
313:Every noon as the clock hands arrive at twelve, I want to tie the two arms together, And walk out of the bank carrying time in bags. ~ Robert Bly,
314:George Bernard Shaw writes like a Pakistani who has learned English when he was twelve years old in order to become an accountant. ~ John Osborne,
315:If you want a favorite book, Orson Scott Card's 'Ender's Game'. You'll be hooked. I think he's written like twelve or thirteen. ~ Marisol Nichols,
316:I lost a Tony award to Broadway legend Audra McDonald when I was twelve so I’ve been a bitter bitch since before my first period. ~ Anna Kendrick,
317:Campbell says twelve hundred abused women are killed every year in the United States.1 That figure does not count children. ~ Rachel Louise Snyder,
318:I lost a Tony Award to Broadway legend Audra McDonald when I was twelve, so I’ve been a bitter bitch since before my first period. ~ Anna Kendrick,
319:Before returning to heaven, Mithra celebrated a Last Supper with his twelve disciples, who represented the twelve signs of the zodiac. ~ Dan Barker,
320:Codependent No More Workbook Codependents’ Guide to the Twelve Steps 52 Weeks of Conscious Contact Finding Your Way Home Gratitude ~ Melody Beattie,
321:Glory and fame mean twelve thousand francs' worth of paid articles in the newspapers and five thousand crowns' worth of dinners. ~ Honore de Balzac,
322:It was just over a year ago. Twelve months, nine days and six hours ago, actually. But thirteen months ago everything was...perfect. ~ Sarah Ockler,
323:On average, twelve hundred Congolese had been killed every day since 1998. Five point four million. And it wasn't nearly over yet. ~ Eliot Schrefer,
324:Peter, you're twelve years old. I'm ten. They have a word for people our age. They call us children and they treat us like mice. ~ Orson Scott Card,
325:Yeah. Don’t ask where we came up with it, but we agreed twelve months was a decent length of time before the bro code became null. ~ Colleen Hoover,
326:by 1950, between twelve and fourteen million Germans had either fled or been forced from their homes in Central and Eastern Europe. ~ Neil MacGregor,
327:No one is a poet from eight to twelve and from two to six. Whoever is a poet is one always, and continually assaulted by poetry. ~ Jorge Luis Borges,
328:You know who they are?” Tony said softly. “I could maybe give nine guesses. And twelve of them would be right.” (I'll be waiting) ~ Raymond Chandler,
329:Your total animal-product consumption (beef, poultry, fish, dairy products) should be limited to twelve ounces or less per week. Keep ~ Joel Fuhrman,
330:Earth is home to more than twelve thousand species of ants. If you weighed all the ants and all the humans, the ants would weigh more. ~ Chuck Wendig,
331:I always loved rapping ever since Snoop said "1-2-3-4," I was repeating lines, but I didn't start writing my own lyrics until I was twelve. ~ Fashawn,
332:Nate: “And,” he said, “boys at twelve aren’t exactly slick with the ladies.” Ruby: “’Slick with the ladies’?” I said. “Are you twelve? ~ Sarah Dessen,
333:The clock’s about to strike twelve, Cinderella. I should probably get you up to the safety of my hotel room. You know, just in case. ~ Gina L Maxwell,
334:Twelve-year-old Islay. Good stuff if you liked peat, smoke, earth, rain, despair, and the Atlantic Ocean, and who doesn’t like that? ~ Adrian McKinty,
335:She didn't like being twelve. It felt like someplace between who she'd been and who she was about to be. It felt like no place at all. ~ Alice Hoffman,
336:There are a limited number of plots (some say seven, some say twelve, some say thirty). There is no limit to the number of stories. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
337:There are some things you can't share without ending up liking each other, and knocking out a twelve-foot mountain troll is one of them. ~ J K Rowling,
338:There are some things you can’t share without ending up liking each other, and knocking out a twelve-foot mountain troll is one of them. ~ J K Rowling,
339:Every noon as the clock hands arrive at twelve,
I want to tie the two arms together,
And walk out of the bank carrying time in bags. ~ Robert Bly,
340:How old are you?” “I’ll be eleven next year.” I grin. “So you’re ten years old?” He crosses his arms. Frowns. “I’ll be twelve in two years. ~ Anonymous,
341:I was twelve, after all, an age at which kids are bewildered and amorphous, transforming overnight, no matter how stable their lives are; ~ Tana French,
342:Life insurance in America has traditionally been dominated by mutual insurers. Twelve of the fifteen largest life insurers are mutuals. ~ Andrew Tobias,
343:You train and re-train, so that when six hours of absolute boredom become twelve seconds of maximum danger, you know exactly what to do. ~ Stephen King,
344:By reading only six hours a-day, I shall gain in the course of a twelve-month a great deal of instruction which I now feel myself to want. ~ Jane Austen,
345:I didn’t want to have to say this, but I double-dog dare you.” I couldn’t stop the grin. “What are you? Twelve?” “What are you? Forty?” He ~ Aileen Erin,
346:If you die, and I live, there’s no life for me at all back in District Twelve. You’re my whole life,” he says. “I would never be happy ~ Suzanne Collins,
347:Nate: “And,” he said, “boys at twelve aren’t exactly slick with the ladies.”
Ruby: “’Slick with the ladies’?” I said. “Are you twelve? ~ Sarah Dessen,
348:The recommended daily requirement for hugs is: four per day for survival, eight per day for maintenance, and twelve per day for growth. ~ Virginia Satir,
349:We’ll just change your name – I’m sure the assistant can’t tell one black from the next.’ Said the fourteen-year-old who looked twelve. ~ Jonas Jonasson,
350:We must be careful not to discourage our twelve-year-olds by making them waste the best years of their lives preparing for examinations. ~ Freeman Dyson,
351:Need a distraction today? Not only does 12 + 1 = 11 + 2, but the letters "twelve plus one" rearrange to give you "eleven plus two." ~ Neil deGrasse Tyson,
352:There’s twelve of them!” Darla from the rear of the cave. Tarkax rolled his head and shrugged. “On the right ground twelve I can take.” • ~ Mark Lawrence,
353:The year you win an Oscar is the fastest year in a Hollywood actor's life. Twelve months later they ask, 'Who won the Oscar last year?' ~ Cliff Robertson,
354:I love Austin, but last time I was in town for twelve hours. I was exhausted, drunk and miserable. But none of that was Austin's fault. ~ Anthony Jeselnik,
355:In all the twelve years I was at school no one ever succeeded in making me write a Latin verse or learn any Greek except the alphabet. ~ Winston Churchill,
356:Twelve years had passed, and now he'd come full circle. The whole business had started here, and here it must end. That was simple justice. ~ Robert Bloch,
357:When I was twelve, a perceptive schoolmaster wrote in his report, “Sacks will go far, if he does not go too far,” and this was often the case. ~ Anonymous,
358:If you keep a gun in your purse, you get killed, because no woman can find anything in her purse in under twelve minutes. It's a rule. ~ Laurell K Hamilton,
359:I have an idea for sweatshops: air conditioning! That's simple. 14 year old boys working twelve hour days? "Yeah, but they're comfortable!" ~ Mitch Hedberg,
360:I know that the twelve notes in each octave and the variety of rhythm offer me opportunities that all of human genius will never exhaust. ~ Igor Stravinsky,
361:thinking again of his father. He wondered when he’d show Tink and Leeli the picture. “I can’t wait to be twelve.” Tink grinned deviously, ~ Andrew Peterson,
362:You know, there's a 12 step program for gambling. You should look into that. Twelve steps. Coyote laughed. I'll bet I can do it in six. ~ Christopher Moore,
363:You look like you're twelve. No. Maybe thirteen, but my sister has this doll that kinda reminds me of you. All big-eyed and vacant. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
364:I spent twelve years training for a career that was over in a week. Joe Namath spent one week training for a career that lasted twelve years. ~ Bruce Jenner,
365:People get stupid when they're in love; people want what they can't have; and the years between ages twelve and eighteen always, always suck. ~ Claudia Gray,
366:The fourteen million were murdered over the course of only twelve years, between 1933 and 1945, while both Hitler and Stalin were in power. ~ Timothy Snyder,
367:twelve-hundred-dollar chairs and wore sleek designer shoes with tassels. Gone were the days of thick rubber soles and function over form, ~ Michael Connelly,
368:Walking home with the back half of the twelve-foot ladder I turned to look in the direction of Hugh’s loft. 'You will be mine,' I commanded. ~ David Sedaris,
369:What I find them struggling most isn't with one of the twelve [things from daily list]; I find them struggling with what decisions to make. ~ John C Maxwell,
370:Amazing, how much more difficult it was to extend his arm twelve inches and touch her hand than it was to snatch a speeding Snitch from midair. ~ J K Rowling,
371:In 1972, while serving as Acting President of the Quorum of the Twelve, he underwent a high-risk operation. ~ The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter day Saints,
372:It’s been twelve years, Blake. It was just one night.” “Maybe for me, that was all it took. I told you that night was special for me. I meant it. ~ J S Scott,
373:Since when do politics affect a mammals ability to sustain a flame? That aside, who says a burning mouse can't run a distance of twelve feet? ~ David Sedaris,
374:When I was twelve, a perceptive schoolmaster wrote in his report, “Sacks will go far, if he does not go too far,” and this was often the case. ~ Oliver Sacks,
375:Also I mostly stop doing drugs, which feels extra grown up. Not in any twelve-step kind of way. I simply couldn’t take the hangovers anymore. ~ Jami Attenberg,
376:balcony outside his chambers. It was here the ravens came, after long flight. Their droppings speckled the gargoyles that rose twelve feet tall on ~ Anonymous,
377:God doesn’t measure big the way people measure big. Jesus had just twelve followers.” He blinked a few times. “Fame is a demanding mistress. ~ Karen Kingsbury,
378:If a woman tells you she's twenty and looks sixteen, she's twelve. If she tells you she's twenty-six and looks twenty-six, she's damn near forty. ~ Chris Rock,
379:If you keep the gun in your purse, you get killed, because no woman can find anything in her purse in under twelve minutes. It is a rule. ~ Laurell K Hamilton,
380:I suppose the mothers of most twelve-year-old boys live with the uneasy conviction that their sons are embarked upon a secret life of crime. ~ Shirley Jackson,
381:At ten, she learned that no address was permanent, at twelve, that no promise was sacred, and at sixteen, that there was no such thing as safe. ~ Barbara Davis,
382:Her preferred form of exercise, she told Wendy, was stress. "Clench muscles, hold for twelve hours, release for a count of five, then clench again ~ Celeste Ng,
383:If a woman tells you she's twenty and looks sixteen, she's twelve. If she tells you she's twenty-six and looks twenty-six, she's damn near fourty. ~ Chris Rock,
384:Imagine a twelve-year-old-girl.
Imagine her being attacked, raped and murdered.
Take your time.
Then imagine God.

M. Barin, poet ~ H kan Nesser,
385:you are! There ain’t no Thirteenth! Ain’t naught but the Twelve, that’s truth! Yeah, I been to Verrar a couple times, met up with lads and lasses ~ Scott Lynch,
386:you die, and I live, there’s no life for me at all back in District Twelve. You’re my whole life,” he says. “I would never be happy again.” I ~ Suzanne Collins,
387:Amazing, how much more difficult it was to extend his arm twelve inches and touch her hand than it was to snatch a speeding Snitch from midair ... ~ J K Rowling,
388:Dear Mr. Kuhn, After twelve years in the major leagues, I do not feel that I am a piece of property to be bought and sold irrespective of my wishes ~ Curt Flood,
389:Do to your capacity. Always strive to extend your capacity. Ten minutes today, after a few days, twelve minutes. Master that, then again extend. ~ B K S Iyengar,
390:Franklin Roosevelt’s biggest love is reserved for the American people, whom he has led through twelve daunting years of deprivation and warfare. ~ Bill O Reilly,
391:Pour me something tall and strong, make it a Hurricane before I go insane. It's only half past twelve but I don't care, it's 5 O'clock somewhere. ~ Alan Jackson,
392:Slightly said I was having “lady’s hysterics”. One of the twins mentioned something he’d heard about women going crazy twelve times a year. ~ Jodi Lynn Anderson,
393:So that means about twelve billion people dead. And the remaining six billion ruled by a government that would even like to control their thoughts. ~ Neal Asher,
394:Within twelve hours of the Sunday Herald hitting the streets, Golgotham suddenly found itself besieged by the young, bored, and semi-affluent. ~ Nancy A Collins,
395:I could write the political history of those years based on how Red Label gradually gave way to twelve-year-old Ballantine and then to single malt. ~ Umberto Eco,
396:I had a sense that my mother was struggling, when I was a kid, working twelve hour days, making $12,000 a year with two kids in a trailer park. ~ Cecily McMillan,
397:Thanksgiving dinners take eighteen hours to prepare. They are consumed in twelve minutes. Half-times take twelve minutes. This is not coincidence. ~ Erma Bombeck,
398:Today, I will trust that God will do for me what I cannot do for myself. I will do my part—working the Twelve Steps and letting God do the rest. ~ Melody Beattie,
399:I first picked up the bass guitar when I was twelve years old, and fooled around with it. By the time I was thirteen I got pretty serious about it. ~ Mark Mendoza,
400:So long as clients lived in the area, she guaranteed to let them know if they or a local loved one was bound to die in the next twelve months. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
401:There are six Time Warp Trio books that would take a page each to fully praise. And I just thought up twelve more while I was typing this sentence. ~ Jon Scieszka,
402:We spend the first twelve months of our children's lives teaching them to walk and talk and the next twelve telling them to sit down and shut up. ~ Phyllis Diller,
403:You’d be amazed how much research you can get done when you have no life whatsoever. Twelve hours a day, seven days a week, is a lot of study time. ~ Ernest Cline,
404:You know, there's a 12 step program for gambling. You should look into that.

Twelve steps. Coyote laughed. I'll bet I can do it in six. ~ Christopher Moore,
405:You’re twelve. What else do you have to do with your time?”

“House the homeless. Feed the hungry. Cure cancer. The possibilities are endless. ~ Jewel E Ann,
406:Chick hasn’t had anything to eat but cotton fucking candy in the past twelve hours. This is why I don’t have pets. You have to feed them and shit. ~ Charleigh Rose,
407:I would never hurt her, but I wouldn’t mind making her come a time or twelve. Yeah, that absolutely makes me an asshole, but I’m still okay with it. ~ Aly Martinez,
408:Jeanie dug deeper into her mind, her heart and past to call up exactly what she felt for Frank when she fell in love with him twelve years before. ~ Kathleen Shoop,
409:No. Because it's so stupid no Dauntless with any sense would speak it, let alone think it. Pansycake. What are you, twelve?" "And a half," he says. ~ Veronica Roth,
410:Then she turns toward the audience, and my breathe catches. Even here, twelve rows away, I can tell she’s the most beautiful woman I’ve ever seen. ~ Laurelin Paige,
411:the thunderous clacking of hooves as the twelve beasts came crashing down Calle Santo Domingo, through Plaza Consistorial and Calle Mercaderes, ~ Christopher Smith,
412:Dogs live about twelve years and that’s why they discovered this brilliant philosophy: Because time is limited, there is no time to be unhappy! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
413:Judges ought above all to remember the conclusion of the Roman Twelve Tables :The supreme law of all is the weal [weatlh/ well-being] of the people. ~ Francis Bacon,
414:Let her go. Better to waste a day than another month. Maybe a little tour of Twelve is just what she needs to convince her we’re on the same side. ~ Suzanne Collins,
415:To you, Mom was always Mom. It never occurred to you that she had once taken her first step, or had once been three or twelve or twenty years old. ~ Kyung Sook Shin,
416:We spend the first twelve months of our children's' lives teaching them to walk and talk and the next twelve years telling them to sit down and shut up. ~ Anonymous,
417:Children as young as twelve to eighteen months can recognize brands, it went on, and are “strongly influenced” by advertising and marketing. Yikes! ~ Peggy Orenstein,
418:I said no to having a beer. I once had a beer with my brother when I was twelve, and I just didn't like it. It's really that simple for me. [pp.37] ~ Stephen Chbosky,
419:I talk about my daily dozen in the book [ Today Matters]. Twelve things that are certainly attainable by any of us that we need to manage every day. ~ John C Maxwell,
420:It is September 11, 2013. Twelve years have gone by. I’m on a flight from San Francisco to Ft. Lauderdale, a cross-country flight loaded down with fuel. ~ Hugh Howey,
421:The desperate truth of Lolita’s story is not the rape of a twelve-year-old by a dirty old man but the confiscation of one individual’s life by another. ~ Azar Nafisi,
422:Then said Jesus unto the twelve, Will ye also go away? 68. Then Simon Peter answered him, Lord, to whom shall we go? thou hast the words of eternal life. ~ Anonymous,
423:This is embarrassing and personal, but once a month, since I was twelve years old, I go to my favorite jewelry store and try on my dream ring. ~ Jennifer Love Hewitt,
424:Twelve barrels of water are required to make one barrel of bitumen. This produces 400 million gallons a day of toxic wastewater at the tar sand mines. ~ Samuel Avery,
425:Twelve percent of all the photographs ever taken in human history have been taken in the last twelve months. And 40 percent of them are on Facebook. ~ Charles Stross,
426:When I was twelve, I started reading Eudora Welty, Thomas Wolfe, Flannery O'Connor, James Agee, and - do we dare breathe the name - William Faulkner. ~ Frances Mayes,
427:When I was twelve, the biggest name in Rock and Roll was Elvis Presley. I bought an EP, "King Creole". I hid it in the basement, but my mother found it. ~ Klaus Nomi,
428:By the time I was twelve, I had progressed from “If he doesn’t get better, he may have to be institutionalized” to “He’s a weird, screwed-up kid. ~ John Elder Robison,
429:In a study of more than twelve thousand teenagers after divorce, children living with single dads fared better than children living with single moms. ~ Warren Farrell,
430:I wonder if I’ve got any of the 374 mental disorders,” I thought. I opened the manual again. And I instantly diagnosed myself with twelve different ones. ~ Jon Ronson,
431:My brother Ramo was only a little boy half my age, which was twelve. He was small for one who had lived so many suns and moons, but quick as a cricket. ~ Scott O Dell,
432:Well, let's see: I started [in music] at nine and quit. Then got back to it when I was twelve. Then I became a party star. In fact, I became a party! ~ Richard Manuel,
433:What do Dukakis and panty hose have in common? They both irritate Bush. What’s twelve inches long and hangs in front of an asshole? Dukakis’s necktie. ~ H G Bissinger,
434:What does it say about me that I haven’t seen a living human being other than Mom in twelve years and my first instinct is to knock them unconscious? ~ Robert J Crane,
435:At the age of twelve I was finding the world too small: it appeared to me like a dull, trim back garden, in which only trivial games could be played. ~ Elizabeth Bowen,
436:I saw the movie, he said. I know what it's about. Listen to this. When girls get to be about twelve or so - he leaned toward us - their tits bleed. ~ Jeffrey Eugenides,
437:I saw the movie," he said. "I know what it's about. Listen to this. When girls get to be about twelve or so"—he leaned toward us—"their tits bleed. ~ Jeffrey Eugenides,
438:I was twelve. I believed profoundly. During the day I studied the Talmud, and at night I ran to the synagogue to weep over the destruction of the Temple. ~ Elie Wiesel,
439:Of the twelve companions of Thorin, ten remained. Fili and Kili had fallen defending him with shield and body, for he was their mother’s elder brother. ~ J R R Tolkien,
440:Or so he understood it. If you have twelve treasured memories, his Uncle Arndt had once said as Münster sat on his knee, you will have led a happy life. ~ H kan Nesser,
441:So, really, this was all Ramirez's fault. (What can I say? Twelve years of Catholic school had taught me how to reassign guilt with the best of them.) ~ Gemma Halliday,
442:Twelve years after Robin's death, no one knew any more about how he had ended up hanged from a tree in his own yard than they had on the day it happened. ~ Donna Tartt,
443:I'm sick of this. It's like being twelve again, dealing with all this damned drama. I like her. Does she like me? What if she doesn't like me? ~ Kelley Armstrong,
444:School is a twelve-year jail sentence where bad habits are the only curriculum truly learned. I teach school and win awards doing it. I should know. ~ John Taylor Gatto,
445:Amor deliria nervosa: It affects your mind so that you cannot think clearly, or make rational decisions about your own well-being. Symptom number twelve. ~ Lauren Oliver,
446:But he was also skilled in languages and in practical geography. He could shout ‘help!’ in fourteen languages and scream for mercy in a further twelve. ~ Terry Pratchett,
447:I remained silent and continued designing my Pyramid of Life. Dogs were at the top and I was at the base, but I hadn't figured out where to put cats. ~ John Twelve Hawks,
448:It turns out, Newton is correct: Objects at rest tend to remain at rest, and twelve-year-old-boys are even more resistant to motion than regular matter. ~ Courtney Milan,
449:When I was young, I worked for a capitalist twelve hours a day and I was always tired. Now I work for myself twenty hours a day and I never get tired ~ Nikita Khrushchev,
450:When twelve who wander stand as one
Through the door the dark will come.
The key will be revealed in turn—
Unlock the way and you shall learn... ~ Galen Beckett,
451:I came- though the child of entirely irreligious (Jewish) parents - to a deep religiousness, which, however, reached an abrupt end at the age of twelve. ~ Albert Einstein,
452:The last time I’d spoken French I was twelve years old; before I reached my thirteenth birthday the teacher had correctly steered me into woodwork classes. ~ Craig Briggs,
453:up. A singsong voice said, “At the sound of the tone, General Telephone time will be twelve o’clock, exactly.” I burst out laughing and Althea looked at me. ~ Sue Grafton,
454:Behind the man is the Tree of Life, bearing twelve fruits, and the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil is behind the woman; the serpent is twining round it. ~ A E Waite,
455:Jack looked at the paper. Devonsgate had listed all twelve footmen: John, Mark, Luke,
Thomas…Bloody hell, his butler had hired the entire New Testament. ~ Karen Hawkins,
456:Sadly, I am not able to take part in the fieldwork myself so much anymore, as both of my legs were amputated following an airplane crash twelve years ago. ~ Richard Leakey,
457:This is a woman you've known less than twelve hours. It took you a year to pick out a couch, but you're seriously—"
“Yes,” Roger said. “She's the one. ~ Jennifer Crusie,
458:young man had a steed which was the observed of all observers. It was a Bearn pony, from twelve to fourteen years old, yellow in his hide, without a hair ~ Alexandre Dumas,
459:Americans have seen fit to elect twelve generals to the U.S. presidency, but even before there was a United States of America generals ruled the earth. Take ~ Winston Groom,
460:I have been vegetarian for twelve years. And I have never been seriously ill. Vegetarian food strengthens the immune system. I think that meat makes you sick. ~ Bryan Adams,
461:It was a Machiavellian scheme. I am a Machiavelli. I'm like twelve Machiavellis, in fact."

"You are no Machiavelli. You are one gossipy little bitch. ~ Rahul Kanakia,
462:It was twelve years ago. Can you give me one good reason why we should dredge all of that up tonight?”
“I can,” Kingsley said. “Because you fucked a nun. ~ Tiffany Reisz,
463:The Millennium Falcon.” She could not keep the wonder out of her voice. “This is the ship that made the Kessel Run in fourteen parsecs.” “Twelve parsecs. ~ Alan Dean Foster,
464:To quote from Capl an’s The First Twelve Months of Life: “The attachment of babies to such objects... helps in the transition to independence from her [mother]. ~ Anonymous,
465:Citizen Grissom Bunt of the yulp caste, in the name of the Compassionate Society you are under arrest for a Category Twelve PainCrime and LifeRight Violation; ~ Ian McDonald,
466:Even though you make twelve hundred bucks a month, if I was making twelve hundred bucks a month to play baseball, I would have done it. I would have stayed. ~ Tyler Hoechlin,
467:Granana lives on the other side of the island. She's eighty-four, I'm twelve, and Wallow's fourteen, so it's a little ambiguous as to who's babysitting whom. ~ Karen Russell,
468:If you can get a twelve year-old kid to go listen to Thelonius Monk, what more do you want? Do you want a big pile of cash, too? That's a home run for me. ~ Jimmy Chamberlin,
469:It was like being a fly on the wall at a meeting. JACK WELCH ON HIS JOB AT AGE TWELVE AS A CADDY FOR LOCAL BUSINESSMEN AT A SALEM, MASSACHUSETTS, COUNTRY CLUB ~ Stanley Bing,
470:The scream of the twelve-inch shrapnel is more penetrating than the hiss from a thousand Jewish newspaper vipers. Therefore let them go on with their hissing. ~ Adolf Hitler,
471:Human beings have an almost unlimited capacity for self-delusion. We can justify any amount of sadness if it fits our own particular standard of reality. ~ John Twelve Hawks,
472:If there were a Jessica Chase instruction manual, it would be written backwards in Arabic Pig Latin and twelve thousand pages long with random pages missing. ~ Olivia Cunning,
473:In 52 percent of crashes, the pilot at the time of the accident has been awake for twelve hours or more, meaning that he is tired and not thinking sharply. ~ Malcolm Gladwell,
474:I think the hardest thing for a person is to know what those twelve things are that they need to work on that will bring the return of success to their life. ~ John C Maxwell,
475:More than five hundred people have flown in space and twelve people have walked on the moon, but only three humans in history have been to the bottom of the ocean. ~ Bill Nye,
476:No one can see ahead three years, let alone five or ten. Competition, new inventions - all kinds of things - can change the situation in twelve months. ~ Thomas Rowe Price Jr,
477:After twelve centuries, a little hope had come into the world - and then came an illiterate prince to ride roughshod over it with a barbarian horde and... ~ Walter M Miller Jr,
478:For those in whom a mere reaction has thus become an obsession, I do seriously recommend the imaginative effort of conceiving the Twelve Apostles as Chinamen. ~ G K Chesterton,
479:If a child shows himself incorrigible, he should be decently and quietly beheaded at the age of twelve, lest he grow to maturity, marry, and perpetuate his kind. ~ Don Marquis,
480:We'd been twelve years old together. We'd shared the convictions that only twelve year olds can share, that love is simple and powerful and easy and inevitable. ~ Emily Horner,
481:You shouldn’t be in here,” Devon told him. He turned to the room in general. “Has anyone been corrupted or defiled?”
“Since the age of twelve,” West replied. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
482:Happy Christmas
and I love your ears
tomorrow we’ll untie
the package of another year.
Twelve more months of summer
if you stay
winter if you go. ~ Rod McKuen,
483:Hitler was undoubtedly a genius but he lacked self-control. He recognized no limits. Otherwise the thousand-year Reich would have lasted more than twelve years. ~ Wilhelm Frick,
484:I didn't see much besides Melbourne and a quick trip down to the Twelve Apostles, but all the Aussies I encountered were good-spirited and had a fine sense of humor. ~ Jim Goad,
485:On September 17, 1787, after almost four months of hard-fought battles, the convention ended when thirty-nine delegates from twelve states signed the Constitution ~ Ron Chernow,
486:OWEN WOKE OUT of a restless sleep the second the phone rang. The clock read twelve forty-seven. Good news never came this late at night.

-Owen's thoughts ~ Jennifer Ryan,
487:The tearoom lady called me love. All the shop ladies called me love and most of the men called me mate. I hadn't been here twelve hours and already they loved me. ~ Bill Bryson,
488:The twelve gods of Olympus aren’t entities we worship. They’re nothing more than fallen angels who turned away from the Creator for their own selfish gain. ~ Elisabeth Naughton,
489:When I was about twelve I used to think I must be a genius, but nobody's noticed. If there is such a thing as a genius, I am one, and if there isn't I don't care. ~ John Lennon,
490:You haven’t lived until you’ve seen a red-haired giant wielding a cudgel burst forth from a huge old oak tree on the back of a twelve-foot white tiger. Trust me. ~ Annie Bellet,
491:And exactly how old are you MacRieve ?"
"Twelve hundreds, give or take."
"Great Hekate, you're a relic. Don't you have a museum exhibit to be in somewhere ? ~ Kresley Cole,
492:But Piglet is so small that he slips into a pocket, where it is very comfortable to feel him when you are not quite sure whether twice seven is twelve or twenty-two. ~ A A Milne,
493:In the twelve months from June, 1940, to June, 1941, our civilian casualties were 43,381 killed and 50,856 seriously injured, a total of 94,237. Except for ~ Winston S Churchill,
494:I was a gymnast for twelve or thirteen years. Then I got into surfing and now I paddle board and hike and do whatever I can. I think it's my love of the outdoors. ~ Serinda Swan,
495:Never shall I forget those naked, clean-swept little Canadian towns, one just like the other. Before I was twelve years old, I must have lived in fifty of them. ~ Marie Dressler,
496:That is a disparity of nearly twelve percentage points, or, put another way, you have a 23 per cent better chance of being acquitted in the Crown Court.16 ~ The Secret Barrister,
497:Every month a rabbit can give birth since the gestation period runs from twenty-eight to thirty-two days, with litters ranging from six to twelve babies. ~ Llewellyn Publications,
498:I always intended having you, Scarlett, since that first day I saw you at Twelve Oaks when you threw that vase and swore and proved that you weren’t a lady. I ~ Margaret Mitchell,
499:I don't know about the rest of the country but in New York more people have learned anonymity from rent control than ever discovered it in a twelve-step program. ~ Lawrence Block,
500:We live our lives in forward motion, but only understand them when looking backward. I therefore challenge you to keep a six- to twelve-month journal of coincidence ~ Mary C Neal,
501:Can’t tell twelve from twenty these days, son. It must be something the government has been puttin’ in the water—be damn careful when you need to knock some boots. ~ J A Redmerski,
502:How many social workers does it take to change a light bulb? Thirteen. One to find the bulb, and the other twelve to hold a meeting to discuss how best to change it. ~ Cathy Glass,
503:I worked night and day for twelve years to prevent the war, but I could not. The North was mad and blind, would not let us govern ourselves, and so the war came. ~ Jefferson Davis,
504:mother into leaving twelve and a half million dollars to the Foundation of Being. And not a damned thing to the only child she’d ever had. Ten years ago Rachel might ~ Anne Stuart,
505:Not if I can help it,” said Hermione grimly. “Flitwick told me in secret that I got a hundred and twelve percent on his exam. They’re not throwing me out after that. ~ J K Rowling,
506:There are eleven or twelve or thirteen cities in China with populations of over 10 million people and most people in the West have never even heard of these cities. ~ Roger Corman,
507:These characters were like twelve-bar blues or other chord progressions. Given the basic parameters of Batman, different creators could play very different music. ~ Grant Morrison,
508:We went down, and at the bottom there was a door, and on the door there was a sign. Two words. BE SURE. Sure of what? We were twelve, we weren't sure of anything. ~ Seanan McGuire,
509:When you play spin the bottle, if they don't want to kiss you they have to give you a quarter. Well, hell, by the time I was twelve years old I owned my own home. ~ Phyllis Diller,
510:ACT19.6 And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them; and they spake with tongues, and prophesied. ACT19.7 And all the men were about twelve. ~ Anonymous,
511:Freedom of discussion is in England little else than the right to write or say anything which a jury of twelve shopkeepers think it expedient should be said or written. ~ A V Dicey,
512:I didn't have any real art training, but when I was about twelve nad thirteen, another boy and I went to a sign painter's house every Friday night and took lessons. ~ Rube Goldberg,
513:I play ten, twelve weeks out of the year, five times a week, and I really still love to do it. But that's not what I'm interested in doing now. Even though I love it. ~ Pat Benatar,
514:New Rule: Stop lying to me about your pancake mix. The back of the box says 1 1/2 cups makes ten to twelve pancakes. Really? 'Cause I get four. Who's your cook, Jesus? ~ Bill Maher,
515:Suppose there aren't any more A + days once you get to be twelve? Wouldn't that be something! To spend the rest of your life looking for an A + day and not finding it. ~ Judy Blume,
516:There is a big difference between having your heart broken and being the one responsible for a broken heart. I was twelve years old and had already experienced both. ~ Eveli Acosta,
517:If a child shows himself to be incorrigible, he should be decently and quietly beheaded at the age of twelve, lest he grow to maturity, marry, and perpetuate his kind. ~ Don Marquis,
518:Is this blackmail or bribery?"
"Neither. It's insurance."
"Insurance?"
"Yeah. That's twelve cups of coffee. Twelve trips to Grounds. Twelve chances to see you. ~ Kim Holden,
519:I thieved for you when I was a child not half as old as this!' pointing to Oliver. 'I have been in the same trade, and in the same service, for twelve years since. ~ Charles Dickens,
520:I think every director's different. Every director's got his own style. I mean, when I directed, I basically just screamed for eight hours a day, twelve hours a day. ~ Michael Biehn,
521:Raise your hand if you had no idea you’d see so much nudity in one week of jury duty.”
Twelve hands flew straight into the air.
And unbelievably, Payton laughed. ~ Julie James,
522:Captain Clarke who had gone out yesterday with eighteen men to bring in the meat we had killed the day before, and to continue the hunt, came in at twelve o'clock. ~ Meriwether Lewis,
523:Only twelve of over ninety American newspapers and magazines published substantial numbers of essays critical of the Constitution during the ratification controversy. ~ Pauline Maier,
524:... she made a blunder that not even a twelve-year-old would commit, which only proved that her brain was being eaten up by worms and that she deserved to be flogged. ~ Stieg Larsson,
525:There aren't twelve types of people in the universe--there are two... The ones that stand still and try to fit in... and the ones that go seek out where they belong. ~ Romina Russell,
526:He had total love in his eyes when he performed. He was the total androgenous beauty. I would practice Elvis in front of the mirror when I was twelve or thirteen years old. ~ K D Lang,
527:Mr. Mac, the most practical thing that you ever did in your life would be to shut yourself up for three months and read twelve hours a day at the annals of crime. ~ Arthur Conan Doyle,
528:The Twelve Signs of the Zodiac represents the twelve lessons of human existence, the 12 qualities to be developed in the formation of the perfect man (and woman). ~ Vera Stanley Alder,
529:If we knew we were to die at twelve o'clock tomorrow night, would we have to step up our evangelistic program, or could we in all good conscience carry on just as we are? ~ Ray Comfort,
530:I mean, he didn’t get in till four. He hosted a party at Neuralgio’s for our new French author, Claude Nasal-Passages, and then everybody went on to the Twelve Apostles. ~ S J Perelman,
531:I was twelve years old the first time I walked on water. The man in the black clothes taught me how to do it, and I’m not going to pretend I learned that trick overnight. ~ Paul Auster,
532:The male who'd just arrived laughed as he embraced Qhuinn. "You have such a way with words, cousin. I would say...trucker meets sailor crossed with a twelve-year-old. ~ J R Ward,
533:There are over 550 million firearms in worldwide circulation. That's one firearm for every twelve people on the planet. The only question is, how do we arm the other 11? ~ Nicolas Cage,
534:Gran, who had fallen asleep over a sock she was knitting. It was already a good twelve feet long because, she said, she had “yet to build up enough courage to turn the heel. ~ Anonymous,
535:How old are you?” “I’ll be eleven next year.” I grin. “So you’re ten years old?” He crosses his arms. Frowns. “I’ll be twelve in two years.” I think I already love this kid. ~ Anonymous,
536:The iron tongue of Midnight hath told twelve lovers, to bed; 'tis almost fairy time. I fear we shall outstep the coming morn as much as we this night over-watch'd. ~ William Shakespeare,
537:Twelve times he clicked the Put-Outer, until the only lights left on the whole street were two tiny pinpricks in the distance, which were the eyes of the cat watching him. ~ J K Rowling,
538:Twelve years old, Priya, after the worst days of your life, angry and scared and grieving, you threw a teddy bear at my head and told me not to be such a fucking coward. ~ Dot Hutchison,
539:Books don't repeat the same words over and over. The Gulliver's Travels whose whimsey amused you at twelve is not the Gulliver's Travels whose acid engaged you at thirty. ~ James K Morrow,
540:By working faithfully eight hours a day, you may eventually get to be a boss and work twelve hours a day. —ROBERT FROST, American poet and winner of four Pulitzer Prizes ~ Timothy Ferriss,
541:For some reason, I kept seeing it—it trembled and silkily glowed on my damp retina—a radiant child of twelve, sitting on a threshold, "pinging" pebbles at an empty can. ~ Vladimir Nabokov,
542:I couldn't decide if he was four or nine or twelve. I had no idea of the specifics of children. He was too young to drive, but old enough to be able to turn doorknobs. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
543:in order to qualify as a barrister in this country, a historic condition has been that, as a student at Bar school, you had to attend your Inn and eat twelve meals. ~ The Secret Barrister,
544:*Live fast, die young, and, leave a good looking corpse.* is dumb. When dead, looks matters not. (Furthermore, the corpse will only look good for a day, or, twelve.) ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
545:Has anyone been corrupted or defiled?"
"Since the age of twelve," West said.
"I wasn't asking you, I was asking the girls."
"Not yet," Cassandra replied cheerfully. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
546:He took twelve pictures that day.
Within a few days he showed me the contact sheet. "This one has the magic," he said.
When I look at it now, I never see me. I see us. ~ Patti Smith,
547:I closed the manual. “I wonder if I’ve got any of the 374 mental disorders,” I thought. I opened the manual again. And I instantly diagnosed myself with twelve different ones. ~ Jon Ronson,
548:In neighborhoods like the oneI grew up in, places that are poor in proxy but rich in rhetoric, the hollies have a saying - I'd rather be judged by twelve than carried by six. ~ Paul Beatty,
549:I remembered when I’d told my family I was moving to Belfast, their reactions were the same.  “IRELAND?” I’d laughed.  “Uh, no.  Belfast, Maine.  It’s a twelve month position. ~ N R Walker,
550:Maybe that was how it was with all first loves. They own a little piece of your heart, always. Conrad at twelve, thirteen, fourteen, fifteen, sixteen, even seventeen years old. ~ Jenny Han,
551:For twelve school years, every morning, she had turned left out the front door to get to work. Now the taxi turned right, spiriting her off in the opposite direction. ~ Margot Lee Shetterly,
552:I had been writing for about twelve years. I knew pretty well how you could find things out, but I had never been trained in an academic way how to go about the research. ~ David McCullough,
553:Not only don't I know who I am, but I'm very suspicious of people who do know who they are. I am sometimes ten or twelve people a day, and sometimes four or five people an hour! ~ Tom Baker,
554:They told me I had been sick twelve days, lying like dead all the while, and that Whirlwind Chaser, who was Standing Bear's uncle and a medicine man, had brought me back to life. ~ Black Elk,
555:Twelve Dancings are dancing, and taking no rest, And closely their hands together are press'd; And soon as a dance has come to a close, Another begins, and each merrily goes. ~ Heinrich Heine,
556:With a six-figure income guaranteed for the rest of his life, Lamar could enjoy the twelve-hundred-dollar tailored suits that hung so comfortably from his tall, athletic frame. ~ John Grisham,
557:At about twelve I just knew, something clicked, and I knew I wanted to be an actor and my parents, to their credit, granted this 12 year old girl a chance to give it a try. ~ Erika Christensen,
558:Megan Meade’s Guide to the McGowan Boys
Entry Twelve

Observation #1: Guys make absolutely no sense.
I thought he liked me, Trace. I really thought he liked me. ~ Kate Brian,
559:If a spiritual being is naive to the lower aspects of the world, they usually are killed or die young. Did Jesus really know which of the twelve would betray him? I doubt it. ~ Frederick Lenz,
560:Mundungus Fletcher’s put in a claim for a twelve-bedroomed tent with en-suite jacuzzi, but I’ve got his number. I know for a fact he was sleeping under a cloak propped on sticks. ~ J K Rowling,
561:One of his followers murmured agreement, but another quietly slipped away. Now there was Norton and four others. Maybe that wasn't so bad. Christ Himself could only find twelve. ~ Stephen King,
562:World War II destroyed more books and libraries than any event in human history. The Nazis alone destroyed an estimated hundred million books during their twelve years in power. ~ Susan Orlean,
563:Birthday present number three,” he murmurs, brushing my hair back off my face.
“I’m still yet to get you anything.”
“I got all my twelve the moment you agreed to be mine. ~ Samantha Towle,
564:I looked up at the video camera and stared. Then raised my hand and gave it the middle finger.
“I thought you were going to give it the District Twelve salute,” Jamie said. ~ Michelle Hodkin,
565:I would say that social work began in my mind in the Unitarian Church when I was ten or twelve years old, and I started to do things that I thought would help other people. ~ Roger Nash Baldwin,
566:Ladies and gentlemen, I am pleased to present the victors of the Seventy-fourth Hunger Games, Katniss Everdeen and Peeta Mellark! I give you — the tributes of District Twelve! ~ Suzanne Collins,
567:Twelve million students take the PARCC or Smarter Balanced. Now, if 5 percent opt out, that creates - that triggers some restrictions, and 5 percent of 12 million is only 600,000. ~ John Merrow,
568:And then there was my mate who'd just been fitted with a brand new hearing aid. "It's the best in the world", he said. "What type is it?", I asked and he said "ten past twelve". ~ Billy Connolly,
569:I wanted to maybe warn him that the Chips Ahoy was creating a situation down in sector twelve, but the fingering felt really good and my mouth was full of panties, so I let it happen. ~ J A Rock,
570:soaking them in buckets of seawater, to which she’d add a handful of cornmeal and a rusty nail. She’d agitate the water several times a day, and change the water after twelve hours. ~ Ruth Ozeki,
571:The jury is supposed to be twelve peers, but technically that would mean every single person on the jury should have Asperger's syndrome, because then they'd really understand me. ~ Jodi Picoult,
572:A vessel swift of flight," though say'st? Hast thou
Not heard of the Millenn'um Falcon, Sir?

'Tis but the ship that hath the Kessel run
Accomplish'd in twelve parsecs, ~ Ian Doescher,
573:Do they listen?"
He held up a finger. "Every year one does," he said, ginning, "But that one makes it worthwhile. Even Jesus only did twelve. I try to get one a year. ~ Abraham Verghese,
574:I asked my mother I said, "You divorced my dad, how did you decide? She said, "I decided twelve years before he knew it." I was like wow; I'm learning something new every day. ~ Denzel Washington,
575:I have seldom written a story, long or short, that I did not have to write and rewrite. There are single stories of mine that have taken me ten or twelve years to get written. ~ Sherwood Anderson,
576:It would have been quicker if she had stuck around and shot me in the fucking chest. At least I would have died instantly, instead of bleeding out slowly for the last twelve years. ~ Harper Sloan,
577:I came to this country when I was twelve years old because my parents wanted to give me new opportunities to succeed. President Obama wants everyone to have the chances I had. ~ Cristina Saralegui,
578:I nursed a worthless, pint drinker for twelve years and when my lazy, life-sucking, daddy finally died, I swore to God with tears in my eyes I'd never marry one. And then I did. ~ Kathryn Stockett,
579:TWELVE HOURS BEFORE AMBER LAMONT’S parents tried to kill her, she was sitting between them in the principal’s office, her hands in her lap, stifling all the things she wanted to say. ~ Derek Landy,
580:America was staggeringly unobservant even twelve years into the Dark Age of Terrorism. If you see something, say something was a hell of a slogan, but first you had to see something. ~ Stephen King,
581:And his mind could not contain the terrible stretch of time that united twelve men fishing by the shores of Galilee, and black men weeping on their knees tonight, and he, a witness. ~ James Baldwin,
582:I was twelve years of age when I chopped off my hair, dressed as a boy, and set off to save my family from impending ruin.

I made it almost to the end of my front garden. ~ Stephanie Burgis,
583:The iron tongue of Midnight hath
told twelve lovers, to bed; 'tis
almost fairy time. I fear we
shall outstep the coming morn
as much as we this night over-watch'd. ~ William Shakespeare,
584:They were like two recovering alcoholics, hopped up on caffeine and Twelve Step gospel, telling each other how glad they were to be sober and then talking about nothing but drinking. ~ Lev Grossman,
585:Did you hear what they told me?’

‘I did.’

‘What am I supposed to put in my report? That I arrested the twelve Apostles because they were traveling without passports? ~ Massimo Carlotto,
586:I spend twelve hours a week - a little over 10% of my waking hours - playing the game. Now I am trying to figure out how to get by on less sleep in order to fit in a few more hands. ~ Warren Buffett,
587:It is difficult to produce a television documentary that is both incisive and probing when every twelve minutes one is interrupted by twelve dancing rabbits singing about toilet paper. ~ Rod Serling,
588:Just enough for a twelve-pack of beer, a pack of smokes, and a Bic lighter. Not exactly the breakfast of champions, but the perfect recipe for a man who is speedily losing his shit. ~ Vincent Zandri,
589:Some day, Prince Kheldar, you will fall in love," the queen said with a little smirk, "and the twelve kingdoms will stand around and chortle over the fall of so notorious a bachelor. ~ David Eddings,
590:But they (the infantry) had no use for boys of twelve and thirteen, and before I had a chance in another war, the desire to kill people to whom I had not been introduced had passed away. ~ Mark Twain,
591:Ed Koch had the best line: if you agree with me nine out of twelve times, you should vote for me. If you agree with me twelve out of twelve times, you should find a psychiatrist. ~ Anthony Scaramucci,
592:For this reason, I sincerely believe that just about everyone can benefit from doing the Twelve-Phase Healing Trauma Program that you’ll find in this book and on the accompanying CD. ~ Peter A Levine,
593:If I should ever have children I will tell them what religion they are so they can start learning about it at an early age. Twelve is very late to learn.
Sincerely, Margaret Ann Simon ~ Judy Blume,
594:I thought three minutes and twelve seconds would undo me.
Now I’m trapped.

I cannot survive in this elevator.
Not with him,
Not for much longer
Another second. ~ Elana Johnson,
595:I gave up meat when I was twelve. & One day I was cutting up a chicken for my mom, and I hit a tumor with the knife. There was pus and blood all over the place. That was enough for me. ~ Josh Hartnett,
596:I’ve always loved clothes. Like any normal woman, I would see a dress, buy it, rip the tags off with my teeth, save the buttons for ten to twelve years in a drawer, and wear it to work. ~ Mindy Kaling,
597:I was taking a nose dive somewhere between eleven and twelve because my sister had died and I was practicing something that siblings do which is follow in their footsteps and die as well. ~ Leo Kottke,
598:I was twelve years of age when I cut my hair short, became a highwayman, and captured husbands for both of my sisters.

I could hardly wait to find out what would happen next. ~ Stephanie Burgis,
599:The lack of women among the twelve disciples isn't prescriptive or a precedent for exclusion of women any more than the choice of twelve Jewish men excludes Gentile men from leadership. ~ Sarah Bessey,
600:This was an important trip for me. Twelve artists in all were there, including several I admired—Laurie Anderson, John Cage, Chris Burden, Brice Marden, Joan Jonas, and Pat Steir—and ~ Marina Abramovi,
601:Twelve good years thrummed in his steps, and fifteen in mine as we strode down the gypsy ribbon of a country road, laughing in the face of a fast-setting sun and swiftly rising storm. ~ Sarah Clarkson,
602:Twelve times did the iron register of time beat on the sonorous bell-metal, summoning the ghosts to rise, and walk their nightly round. - In plainer language, it was twelve o'clock... ~ Henry Fielding,
603:Chapter One Chapter Two Chapter Three Chapter Four Chapter Five Chapter Six Chapter Seven Chapter Eight Chapter Nine Chapter Ten Chapter Eleven Chapter Twelve 'This Side of Wild' Excerpt ~ Gary Paulsen,
604:I need those nukes, the chief said. I need them, I need them right now. I don't want to be an enabler, sir. I'd rather get you into a twelve step program to help you break this addiction. ~ Dean Koontz,
605:In my lifetime, we've gone from Eisenhower to George W. Bush. We've gone from John F. Kennedy to Al Gore. If this is evolution, I believe that in twelve years, we'll be voting for plants. ~ Lewis Black,
606:Montana Wildhack is screaming. All of us are. Twelve years later, I’m lying beside my dog in an otherwise empty house. She dreams and I cry. Thousands are dying all over again. So it goes. ~ Hugh Howey,
607:Artemis Fowl had devised a plan to restore his family’s fortune. A plan that could topple civilizations and plunge the planet into a cross-species war. He was twelve years old at the time… ~ Eoin Colfer,
608:From the age of about five to twelve I was very bad, a hideous little terror who beat people up. I was a member of a Rough Gang - we went around and terrorised all the pupils in school. ~ Joseph Fiennes,
609:healthy, full-term babies are born with the capacity to achieve 7-8 hours of continuous nighttime sleep between seven and ten weeks of age and 10 to 12 hours of sleep by twelve weeks of age. ~ Gary Ezzo,
610:The Twelve Powers of the Mother manifested for Her Work: Sincerity, Peace, Equality, Generosity, Goodness, Courage, Progress, Receptivity, Aspiration, Perserverance, Gratitude, Humility
   ~ The Mother?,
611:I haven't seen her in five years. Well, hell, I haven't had a cigarette in twelve, and I damn well wanted one for a minute there. Sometimes I don't think anybody ever gets over anything. ~ Lawrence Block,
612:The Constitution of the United States was made by white men, the citizens and representatives of twelve slaveholding and one non-slaveholding State; and it was made for white men. ~ John Henninger Reagan,
613:The landing stage stood on its high crooked stilts with only one person watching the boat disappear round the bend of the river—a girl of twelve called Ada, the wet-nurse’s eldest child. As ~ Jane Gardam,
614:They were twelve days in which world history wavered between two courses and the Germans came so close to victory that they reached out and touched it between the Aisne and the Marne. ~ Barbara W Tuchman,
615:Twelve white men. Four Baptists; two Methodists; two Pentecostals; one Presbyterian; one Church of Christ. And two who claimed no church membership and were likely headed straight to hell. ~ John Grisham,
616:Eh!" said Martha. "It's like she says: `A woman as brings up twelve children learns something besides her A
B C. Children's as good as 'rithmetic to set you findin' out things ~ Frances Hodgson Burnett,
617:Oh, hell! I can’t sleep!” “Neither can I! But I might as well try—as a matter of principle.”   Twelve hours later, sleep was still just that—a matter of principle, unattainable in practice. ~ Isaac Asimov,
618:When they'd met, Anakin had been a warmhearted nine-year-old boy with an open nature. He was twelve and a half now, and the years had changed him. He had grown to be a boy who hid his heart. ~ Jude Watson,
619:You don´t need to watch everyone if everyone believes they're beeing watched. (...) Punishment isn't necessary, but the inevitability of punishment has to be programmed into the brain. ~ John Twelve Hawks,
620:Emma, who had also been twelve, had not been shy about letting the world know she thought Jace was the handsomest and most amazing person who had ever graced the planet with his presence. ~ Cassandra Clare,
621:Exactly how long can you stand on a street corner showing two drug dealers your scar-tissue-induced radical penis curvature? The answer is twelve seconds. After that it feels weird. ~ Jeremy Robert Johnson,
622:Goddamn it, Joanna!' Claire called. After twelve years her voice was sharper than Jo remembered. 'I know you're standing on the stairs,' she said. 'I can see you. Get down here and help me! ~ Tiffany Baker,
623:I met Bill Clinton in 1977 while I was working as a news reporter for KARK-TV in Little Rock, Arkansas. Shortly after we met, we began a sexual relationship that lasted for twelve years. ~ Gennifer Flowers,
624:I started reading SF when I was about twelve and I read all I could, so any author who was writing about that time, I read. But there's no doubt who got me off originally and that was A. E. ~ Philip K Dick,
625:I thought I was making fifty dollars a week [at MGM], but it turned out to be $35 because twelve weeks of the year you were on layoff. It was white slavery, and it lasted for seventeen years. ~ Ava Gardner,
626:I was twelve when my father’s stories began appearing in the Gentleman’s Review. But that was almost fourteen years ago. And, in the natural way of things, I’ve aged one year every year since. ~ Tessa Dare,
627:Right after we invaded Iraq, I put a sign on my lawn that said "War is not the answer." That sign was either defaced, ripped up, or stolen every week. I had to replace that sign twelve times. ~ Paul Haggis,
628:The Empress called the Twelve Warlords to her throne at Sinegard and deliberated for seventy-two hours.

On the sixth day, the Empress formally replied that Ryohai could go fuck himself. ~ R F Kuang,
629:We have nine ships and in the next two years will have ten, eleven and twelve. So things are going very nicely and all because of that program that people thought was mindless and so forth. ~ Gavin MacLeod,
630:Let my life as Poet begin. I want the life of the Poet. I have labored for over twelve years, one thousand pages of prose. Now, I want the easiness of poetry. The brevity of the poem. ~ Maxine Hong Kingston,
631:On our life map, he drew a bright circle around twelve through eighteen. This was the abyss where, unguided, black boys were swallowed whole, only to reemerge on corners and prison tiers. ~ Ta Nehisi Coates,
632:The youngest, aged twelve, could not conceal her disappointment, and turned away, feeling as so many of us have felt when we discover that our idols are very extraordinary men and women. ~ Louisa May Alcott,
633:We have a criminal jury system which is superior to any in the world and it's efficiency is only marred by the difficulty of finding twelve men every day who don't know anything and can't read- ~ Mark Twain,
634:At twelve I looked like a girl of seventeen. My body was developed and shapely. I still wore the blue dress and the blouse the orphanage provided. They made me look like an overgrown lummox. ~ Marilyn Monroe,
635:But it took me twelve weeks to realize that I don’t really like organizations where people are “deemed” things. I should mention that I did learn a few undeniably useful things at my sorority, ~ Mindy Kaling,
636:I record that I was born (as I have been informed and believe) on a Friday, at twelve o'clock at night. It was remarked that the clock began to strike, and I began to cry, simultaneously. ~ David Copperfield,
637:Let me give you free advice, kid. Whenever something is coming for you, snap its neck ou double tap. Never, ever hesitate. It's infinitely better to be judged by twelve than carried by six ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
638:Soon I worked during twelve years in theater works of the prestigious Theatre National Populaire. It was the best time of my life, the most difficult, the most interesting, the most exciting. ~ Maurice Jarre,
639:You sit at a desk twelve hours a day and you have nothing to show for it except some numbers that won't exist or be remembered in a week. You're leaving no evidence you lived. There's no proof. ~ Dave Eggers,
640:Her own mother had died when Anna was twelve and since then father and daughter had faced the world like a pair of nineteenth-century adventurers, a riverboat gambler, say, and his alibi girl. ~ John Banville,
641:I need those nukes, the chief said. I need them, I need them right now.

I don't want to be an enabler, sir. I'd rather get you into a twelve step program to help you break this addiction. ~ Dean Koontz,
642:Jem was twelve. He was difficult to live with, inconsistent, moody. His appetite was appalling, and he told me so many times to stop pestering him I consulted Atticus: “Reckon he’s got a tapeworm? ~ Anonymous,
643:Saetan laughed, genuinely amused. “No, I wouldn’t think he would. He’s in his prime, virile, living, and well trained in seduction. That twelve-year-old body must be driving him out of his skin. ~ Anne Bishop,
644:from that moment on, Hermione Granger became their friend. There are some things you can’t share without ending up liking each other, and knocking out a twelve-foot mountain troll is one of them. ~ J K Rowling,
645:Gotta admit, I wasn’t committed to the task,” Ryker confessed. “But for a bitch in a tight tee with a great rack who makes twelve layer cakes and likes drunk sex, I’ll step it up,” he offered. ~ Kristen Ashley,
646:I came up in the '60s; that was a time when there was a revolution going on in music. Stravinsky had become a twelve-tone composer; even Aaron Copland was writing twelve-tone pieces at that time! ~ Paul Lansky,
647:I mean, that’s at least in part why I ingested chemical waste—it was a kind of desire to abbreviate myself. To present the CliffsNotes of the emotional me, as opposed to the twelve-volume read. ~ Carrie Fisher,
648:Mad dogs and Englishmen go out in the mid-day sun; The Japanese don't care to, the Chinese wouldn't dare to; Hindus and Argentines sleep firmly from twelve to one, But Englishmen detest a siesta. ~ Noel Coward,
649:The past is like the hair on our head. I moved to New York when I was twelve, but you always have this feeling that wherever you come from, you physically leave it, but it doesn't leave you. ~ Edwidge Danticat,
650:The thought of you leaving and staying away made me want to drop to my knees,” he said. “How’s that for someone who doesn’t care? It’s been three days, twelve hours, and six minutes without you. ~ Jill Shalvis,
651:We are loved way more by some of the people who have not contacted us in the last twelve or so months than we are loved by some of those who contact us every twelve or so days … or hours. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
652:When it wishes anything done which is really serious, it collects twelve of the ordinary men standing round. The same thing was done, if I remember right, by the Founder of Christianity. ~ Gilbert K Chesterton,
653:You've got to know your limitations. I don't know what your limitations are. I found out what mine were when I was twelve. I found out that there weren't too many limitations, if I did it my way. ~ Johnny Cash,
654:I mean, that's at least in part why I ingested chemical waste - it was a kind of desire to abbreviate myself. To present the CliffNotes of the emotional me, as opposed to the twelve-column read. ~ Carrie Fisher,
655:In less than twelve hours, Purslane’s ship would be travelling so close to the speed of light that the fastest ship ever built would still need a hundred thousand years to catch up with her. ~ Alastair Reynolds,
656:The night before Atlantis sank beneath the waves forever, the members of the MysterySchool set sail from their doomed continent in twelve boats, headed for twelve different points on the globe. ~ Frederick Lenz,
657:A bell cannot tell time, but it can be moved in just such a way as to say twelve o’clock – similarly, a man cannot calculate infinite numbers, but he can be moved in just such a way as to say pi. ~ Daniel Tammet,
658:Boughton says he has more ideas about heaven every day. He said, "Mainly I just think about the splendors of the world and multiply by two. I'd multiply by ten or twelve if I had the energy. ~ Marilynne Robinson,
659:Children who have proven themselves to be incorrigible by the age of twelve should be quickly and quietly beheaded, lest they grow to maturity, marry, and perpetuate the likeness of their being. ~ Ambrose Bierce,
660:I don't [even] know the number of books on Abraham Lincoln. Ten thousand, twelve thousand? I have seen various numbers. It seems like every generation is always trying to come to terms with Lincoln. ~ Eric Foner,
661:If looks could kill right then, Jason had no doubt he would’ve been lying flat on the ground with an expression of wide-eyed shock on his face and a twelve-inch hatchet lodged deep in his forehead. ~ Julie James,
662:If the one-year-old, the five-year-old, the twelve-year-old, and the twenty-year-old all find compatible personalities in the beloved, there is a real chance to keep all of these sub-personas happy. ~ Carl Sagan,
663:Sometimes the dreams you construct for yourself at ten, twelve-years-old aren’t the same ones you thought they would be at twenty-four. And it just takes a while to finally make peace with that. ~ Krista Ritchie,
664:Twelve years earlier “And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming.” Thessalonians 2:8 ~ Phillip W Simpson,
665:When you think about it, it is rather strange that liberated, freethinking people, when their children reach the age of five, send them off to a sort of prison for the next twelve to sixteen years. ~ Matt Ridley,
666:And on either side of the river was there a tree of life, which bare twelve manner of fruits, and yielded her fruit every month; And the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations. Yes, ~ Ray Bradbury,
667:Don’t be deluded. Hitler has made it clear that he will annihilate all Jews before the clock strikes twelve.” I exploded: “What do you care what he said? Would you want us to consider him a prophet? ~ Elie Wiesel,
668:In a world of twelve-years-olds in sexy boots and nans in sparkly mini-dresses, the surest way to tell the prostitute walking into a hotel at Heathrow is to look for the lady in the designer suit. ~ Belle de Jour,
669:I started to submit when I was twelve, and obviously at that time they weren't good enough, and I suppose in my heart of hearts I knew it. But you have to start sooner or later, you have to dig in. ~ Stephen King,
670:My name is Katniss Everdeen. My home is District Twelve. Peeta was taken prisoner. He is thought to be dead. Most likely is dead. It would probably be best if he were dead... - Katniss EverdeenS ~ Suzanne Collins,
671:When a person speculates about my identity, it reveals something about their own background and preferences. If the canvas is blank; the only thing people can see on its surface is themselves. ~ John Twelve Hawks,
672:And he told me that anything more than twelve minutes of personal pain was self-indulgence, which did more to jerk me out of the state of complete numbness I was in than anything else could have done ~ Neil Gaiman,
673:For a freshman nobody, I look pretty good. At least that's what some girls hanging at the pool said. Sure, they were only eleven and twelve, but girls' opinions are always worth something to me. ~ Lurlene McDaniel,
674:I'll try if I know all the things I used to know. Let me see: four times five is twelve, and four times six is thirteen, and four times seven is - oh dear! I shall never get to twenty at that rate! ~ Lewis Carroll,
675:the very existence of so much healthy forest after twelve thousand years of use by large populations suggests that whatever Indians did before swidden must have been ecologically more sustainable. ~ Charles C Mann,
676:Twelve!!! Twelve years old!!? When you lost your virginity, you were twelve???'
'Yeah.'
'Twelve??' Rimmer stared into the fire. 'Well, you can't have been a full member of the golf club, then. ~ Grant Naylor,
677:Arms out, falling backward, staring up into the hot near-noon sky with the confident assurance of all twelve of his years that death and injury were things reserved solely for people that weren’t Bug. ~ Scott Lynch,
678:A square lot covering four acres was about a hundred and forty yards on a side. Homes on the left and the right of the street put number twenty-five about twelve lots out from town. About a mile, maybe. ~ Lee Child,
679:For the past twelve years, she had arrived at the school at precisely 7:15 each morning. Upon arriving, she went to the teacher’s lounge for a cup of coffee—black with half a teaspoon of sugar. ~ Roderick J Robison,
680:There had been over four thousand Jewish children penned in the Vel’ d’Hiv’, aged between two and twelve. Most of the children were French, born in France. None of them came back from Auschwitz. ~ Tatiana de Rosnay,
681:CUTHBERT: I don't really know. The Necronomicon doesn't specify. ASHTON: (Mockingly) It doesn't specify? CUTHBERT: It was written over twelve-hundred years ago. It's not The Dummies Guide to Necromancy. ~ Alan Ryker,
682:So at twelve, I discovered that alcohol could dull pain and saw it as a friend. It was only in later years I realized that a friendship with a bottle can overnight turn into a relationship with the enemy ~ Anonymous,
683:Sometimes, I think surviving looks crazy. But it never is, okay?” Her teeth clench. “Surviving is the best way to tell the people who have hurt you that they can go to hell.” Chapter Twelve Data review. ~ Sarah Fine,
684:Ten or twelve couples? No, no, Dassett would not be talking of red carpets and awnings for such a paltry affair as that!’ said his lordship. These ominous words struck a chill into his wife’s soul. ~ Georgette Heyer,
685:The car was sporting and rather dangerous, and the lights were powerful affairs fed by acetylene gas. Sam sped on, with a feeling of power, of dominating the universe, at twelve dizzy miles an hour. ~ Sinclair Lewis,
686:You’re too young to go to the mall,” Rita said. “And anyway—” “I’m almost twelve,” Astor interrupted with a hiss, making “twelve” sound like an age so advanced that it required regular geriatric care. ~ Jeff Lindsay,
687:Andrew Carnegie is thirteen years old and changing spools of thread in a cotton mill twelve hours per day, six days per week. Two years later, he gets a job as a telegraph messenger for $2.50 per week, ~ Sean Patrick,
688:A sad sight to behold! Little boys of twelve years, prematurely old, sucking cigars! I felt that if I were their mothers I should whip them and send them to bed. Such children should be dealt with as ~ John R Stilgoe,
689:Being judged by society makes you disregard it altogether after a while. Jean-Michel didn’t know that he shouldn’t get a twelve-year-old drugs. He didn’t even really know what a twelve-year-old was. ~ Heather O Neill,
690:But from that moment on, Hermione Granger became their friend. Because there are somethings you can't go through in life and become friends, and knocking out a twelve-foot mountain troll is one of them. ~ J K Rowling,
691:Fergus had chosen the base camp carefully. He was always careful. Being careful had kept him alive during his twelve years in the Regiment and now that he was operating alone nothing was going to change. ~ Andy McNab,
692:He sighed and wiped a hand over his face. If there were a Jessica Chace instruction manual, it would be written backwards in Arabic Pig Latin and twelve thousand pages long with random pages missing. ~ Olivia Cunning,
693:I changed my name when I was about twelve because I didn't like being called Sue or Susie. I felt I needed a longer name because I was so tall. So what happened? Now everyone calls me Sig or Siggy. ~ Sigourney Weaver,
694:In four days, I experienced five seasons. It was thirty, it was sixty, it was ninety, then it was twelve! And on the last day, there was thunder, lightning, and snow - together! And I hadn't done drugs. ~ Lewis Black,
695:I shouted the perfect words to scare him off. It was just the delivery (and only the delivery) that made me sound like a twelve-year-old girl with pee running down her leg.
I felt dirty and stupid. ~ Graham Parke,
696:You sit at a desk twelve hours a day and you have nothing to show for it except for some numbers that won’t exist or be remembered in a week. You’re leaving no evidence that you lived. There’s no proof. ~ Dave Eggers,
697:I was a chubby, chubby little tub-tub. At the times when it mattered: twelve, thirteen, and fourteen. I'm so happy I was. If you're beautiful young, you really miss out on developing parts of yourself. ~ Rashida Jones,
698:Let me give you free advice, kid. Whenever something is coming for you, snap its neck or double tap. Never, ever hesitate. It’s infinitely better to be judged by twelve than carried by six.” – Death ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
699:ten or twelve men, especially between brothers and between fathers and sons; but the offspring of these unions are counted as the children of the man with whom a particular woman cohabited first. ~ Winston S Churchill,
700:The twelve disciples represent the twelve qualities of mind which can be controlled and disciplined by man. If disciplined they will at all times obey the command of the one who has disciplined them. ~ Neville Goddard,
701:What am I going to tell them about Twelve?” I ask Gale. “I doubt they’ll ask for details. They saw it burn. They’ll mostly be worried about how you’re handling it.” Gale touches my cheek. “Like I am. ~ Suzanne Collins,
702:Work as we know it now is a very recent historical development. It didn't exist before the great agricultural revolutions that made intensive farming possible about twelve thousand years ago. ~ Mihaly Csikszentmihalyi,
703:I started reading contemporary fiction in college or right after college. It wasn't as if I was steeped in experimental minimalism when I was twelve or something. I was reading The Witch of Blackbird Pond. ~ Leni Zumas,
704:It was hard to remember what the yard had looked like even twelve hours before, undisturbed and pristine. Like it takes so little to change something, but to make you forget the way it once was, as well. ~ Sarah Dessen,
705:Jazz improvisation is a speech without a script. It’s twelve notes and doing anything she pleases. There are no rules, no boundaries. Verbs don’t have to follow nouns. There is no gravity. Up can be down. ~ Lisa Genova,
706:There was this professional hockey player that I liked. I imagined him watching at the parade and falling in love with me. It didn't occur to me that he probably wasn't interested in twelve-year-olds. ~ Heather O Neill,
707:You get to be about eleven or twelve and everything's old hat. They've drummed the miraculous out of you, but you don't want it to be like that. You want the miraculous. You want everything to still be new. ~ Tim Tharp,
708:At twelve I was determined to shoot only For honor; at twenty not to shoot at all; I know at thirty-three that one must shoot As often as one gets the rare chance - In killing there is more than commentary. ~ Allen Tate,
709:I myself saw and touched at Dessay, a child of this sort, which had no human parents, but had proceeded from the Devil. He was twelve years old, and, in outward form, exactly resembled ordinary children. ~ Martin Luther,
710:So at twelve, I discovered that alcohol could dull pain and saw it as a friend. It was only in later years I realized that a friendship with a bottle can overnight turn into a relationship with the enemy. ~ Toni Maguire,
711:Are there not twelve hours in the day? If anyone walks in the day, he does not stumble, because he sees the light of this world. But if anyone walks in the night, he stumbles, because the light is not in him. ~ Anonymous,
712:Instead, she looked vaguely about, sniffing that familiar smell of fresh dirtiness which belongs to mankind’s extreme youth, a pleasant smell to mothers. Henny had spent twelve years in that atmosphere. ~ Christina Stead,
713:A headline-grabbing 2005 British study revealed that girls aged six to twelve enjoyed torturing, mutilating, and microwaving their Barbies nearly as much as they liked dressing them up for the prom. What ~ Peggy Orenstein,
714:I believe that the boycott that we have against Cuba is counterproductive, and it also makes the twelve million or so Cuban people suffer unnecessarily just because of a foolish policy of the United States. ~ Jimmy Carter,
715:Let him grow up, Regan. Quit fighting the inevitable. For Christ's sake, Jeremy's nearly a man."

"Haven't you heard? Twenty's the new twelve."

"Only from overprotective, control-freak mothers. ~ Lisa Jackson,
716:She looks for the towering black locust, with its fragrant racemes and pea-pod seeds, the tree that stunned Muir into becoming a naturalist. But the world-changing locust was cut down twelve years before. ~ Richard Powers,
717:I learned never to take him into a baby store. Ever. He snickered every time he heard the word ‘nipple.’” “Well, that’s what you get for dating a giant twelve-year-old,” I told her, sitting on Jolene’s left. ~ Molly Harper,
718:in search of a pay phone.   He found a phone inside the bus depot. He dialed his bank’s number from memory. Nine-forty in the West, twelve-forty in the East. Lunch time in Virginia, but someone should be there. ~ Lee Child,
719:I suppose I was very disappointed that I was injured during training for Korea. In fact, I had an argument with a grenade and it won, and consequently I was forced to come back to Australia for twelve months. ~ Peter Scott,
720:The twelve sides were said by the architect to represent the twelve great religions of the world. So far, no one had asked the architect to name them. That was lucky, because he couldn’t have done it. There ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
721:Twelve million children in the United States face hunger every day. Bringing an end to this terrible situation is a passion I share with my friends in the entertainment industry. Together we can end hunger. ~ Kathy Ireland,
722:I have carried that ring every moment of the last twelve years. I bought it the day after I first saw you at the ball. The ruby reminded me of the rose gleaming in your black hair." ~Lord Malcom Ashford ~ Celeste Bradley,
723:I qualify it as pathetic. Pathetic--because despite the insatiable fire of my venereal appetite, I intended, with the most fervent force and foresight, to protect the purity of that twelve-year-old child. ~ Vladimir Nabokov,
724:They won’t be guilty until twelve honest citizens come back from the jury room and pronounce them so. In this country we’re still hanging on to the presumption of innocence, if only by the skin of our teeth. ~ John Mortimer,
725:And that’s why we’re sending Boobs McGee.”
I slowly swiveled my head to glare at Catcher. “Seriously. You’re, what, twelve now?”
***
“Then I guess that settles that,” I agreed. “My boobs and I will go. ~ Chloe Neill,
726:Dedication CHAPTER ONE CHAPTER TWO CHAPTER THREE CHAPTER FOUR CHAPTER FIVE CHAPTER SIX CHAPTER SEVEN CHAPTER EIGHT CHAPTER NINE CHAPTER TEN CHAPTER ELEVEN CHAPTER TWELVE CHAPTER THIRTEEN CHAPTER FOURTEEN CHAPTER ~ Lucy Score,
727:All of a sudden it's twelve-year-olds who are contacting me, fifteen-year-olds, and they have very, very fascinating questions. However, they speak in a language of their age group which I have to learn first. ~ Werner Herzog,
728:And go to San Francisco! It’s one of the twelve most interesting cities in the world. California has immense contrasts—the utmost wealth and the most hideous squalor. But there’s beauty and interest everywhere. ~ Oliver Sacks,
729:But Johnny hasn’t got twelve children, Tom.” “One doesn’t have a cousin in trouble every day,” said Toogood. “And then you see there’s something very pretty in the case. It’s quite a pleasure getting it up. ~ Anthony Trollope,
730:Early this morning, 1 January 2021, three minutes after midnight, the last human being to be born on earth was killed in a pub brawl in a suburb of Buenos Aires, aged twenty-five years, two months and twelve days. ~ P D James,
731:Eleven out of twelve work fine. I'd say that's better chances than getting an orgasm with a blind date and women still try." He blinked and laughed softly. "I never know what you'll say next." "I don't either. ~ Ilona Andrews,
732:He was sniveling, although he was really too old for such behavior; it was Low’s opinion that sniveling was okay for teenage girls, but boys should start to taper off at ten and be done with it by twelve or so. ~ Stephen King,
733:In the first six to twelve months of a war with the United States and Great Britain I will run wild and win victory upon victory. But then, if the war continues after that, I have no expectation of success. ~ Isoroku Yamamoto,
734:I've been to the Himalayas a half a dozen times and I love it. I'm just kind of tired of going literally twelve time zones around the world. I would rather go six time zones and get to Iceland or whatever it is. ~ James Balog,
735:So far, I’d been shoplifting, played detective, got chucked out of a friend’s house and been touched up by a bloody frisky pensioner all in the space of twelve weeks. Marvellous! Could my year get any worse? ~ Christie Barlow,
736:Up until I was 12 my sisters used to dress me up as a girl and introduce me as 'Claudia'! Twelve was a real turning point for me as I moved to a mixed school, and then I became cool and discovered hair gel. ~ Robert Pattinson,
737:A common question asked of Mr. Fenn was, “How old is the boy?” to which Mr. Fenn’s reply, year after year, was, “He has been somewhere between twelve and thirteen since the day I laid eyes on him. ~ Christopher Daniel Mechling,
738:Even after Pythagoras’s death a member of the Brotherhood was drowned for breaking his oath—he publicly announced the discovery of a new regular solid, the dodecahedron, constructed from twelve regular pentagons. ~ Simon Singh,
739:For about twelve thousand years, exploiting the phenomenon of evolution, humans have been able to modify plants through a process known as artificial selection. In wheat farming and horse racing we call it breeding. ~ Bill Nye,
740:For twelve years I studied and worked at them every day, and I was nearly 25 before I had the courage to play one of them in public. Before I did, no violinist or cellist had ever played a Suite in its entirety. ~ Pablo Casals,
741:guidelines when she was twelve years old. She sent stories all through her teens, then put aside fiction to pursue a career as a touring singer/songwriter. Criss-crossing North America in her "haunted" van provided ~ Anonymous,
742:Homeschooling will certainly produce some socially awkward adults, but the odds are good they would have been just as quirky had they spent twelve years raising their hand for permission to go to the bathroom. ~ Quinn Cummings,
743:I stole it from the grave of the king of Skaar, and when his kinsmen found out, they sent twelve warriors to bring me back, but I killed them one by one, the first with a hunting knife and the last with a kiss. ~ Mindee Arnett,
744:My voice softens. 'How old are you?'
'I'll be eleven next year.'
I grin. 'So you're ten years old?'
He crosses his arms. Frowns. 'I'll be twelve in two years.'
I think I already love this kid. ~ Tahereh Mafi,
745:Perhaps God’s providence is nowhere more evident than in the fact that he gives parents twelve years to develop a love for their children before he turns them into teenagers! Chapter 18 contains some sobering words ~ Anonymous,
746:The bravest person I know is afraid of the dark. She sleeps with a night lamp always, but if her friends are threatened? She suddenly thinks she's a bear twelve feet tall and attacks whoever scared her friends. ~ Tamora Pierce,
747:They divided the year into twelve lunar months, six having thirty days, six twenty-nine; and as this made but 354 days in all, they added a thirteenth month occasionally to harmonize the calendar with the seasons ~ Will Durant,
748:A writer lives. The task of being a poet is not completed at a fixed schedule. No one is a poet from eight to twelve and from two to six. Whoever is a poet is one always, and continually assaulted by poetry. ~ Jorge Luis Borges,
749:I felt aroused and confused. It was like I was twelve again and standing in front of the men’s underwear section at Kmart, looking at the headless torsos on the Hanes packages and wondering why I was getting sweaty. ~ T J Klune,
750:Susannah." My dance partner's breath was soft against my cheek. "Susannah...." Yeah. In my dreams. In real life, the voice calling my name wasn't a bit masculine. That's because it belonged to a twelve-year-old boy. ~ Meg Cabot,
751:You groped my bum!”
“It was an accident.”
“It was not. You haven’t done anything accidental with that hand since you were twelve.”
“Fifteen, Mabes. You make me sound like some kind of infant sex prodigy. ~ Lily Morton,
752:Most of the top actors and actresses may be working in ten or twelve films at the same time, so they will give one director two hours and maybe shoot in Bombay in the morning and Madras in the evening. It happens. ~ Satyajit Ray,
753:Right then, as the first campers headed down the hill for morning cheers, twelve-year-old Lucy... said what I wish everyone would say - not "I'm sorry" but "I know." Is there a broth more restoring than company? ~ Kelly Corrigan,
754:After my parents divorced, my father remarried and my brothers were born when I was twelve and sixteen. I was thunderstruck at these kids. The "baby-ness" of them. Their toes. I had never been around babies before. ~ Leigh Newman,
755:Books Our Mother Loved” (here she placed Indiana and The Devil’s Pool, Jane Eyre and Wuthering Heights), “Books Our Father Loved” (here she placed The Lady With the Dog and Other Stories, Great Expectations, and Twelve ~ Ann Hood,
756:By the time I was twelve, I had started my own theater company and was doing plays in the backyard and the front yard and all over the neighborhood, so, you know, I was definitely a lifer even back when I was 10. ~ Carrie Preston,
757:he proclaimed that he didn’t need to work for a living because “the universe would provide.” When Dani was twelve, she asked Gramma how she felt about being called “the universe.” Dani got grounded for the weekend. ~ Molly Harper,
758:He was wearing a short, electric-blue dress and holding a silver clutch-bag. It was a party dress, really, not what anyone would wear on a Sunday morning to a newsagent’s shop. Least of all a twelve-year-old boy. ~ David Walliams,
759:I'm a phallus in pigtails, and there's blood on my nose, and my tissue is rotting where the rats chew my bones. And my eye sockets empty, see nothing but pain, I keep having this brainstorm about twelve times a day. ~ David Bowie,
760:name is Percy Jackson. I’m twelve years old. Until a few months ago, I was a boarding student at Yancy Academy, a private school for troubled kids in upstate New York. Am I a troubled kid? Yeah. You could say that. ~ Rick Riordan,
761:Then he started his period.
One week in bed.
Two doctors in.
Three painkillers four times a day.
And later a letter to the powers-that-be
demanding full-paid menstrual leave twelve weeks per year. ~ Carol Ann Duffy,
762:There's only one good test of pornography. Get twelve normal men to read the book, and then ask them, ''Did you get an erection?'' If the answer is ''Yes'' from a majority of the twelve, then the book is pornographic. ~ W H Auden,
763:You need to get up, Finn. I'm not going to let you stay in here like this any longer. Cade's waiting downstairs, and I exhausted all possible topics of conversation with him back when he was about twelve years old. ~ Andrew Smith,
764:In November 1455, the king’s half-brother Edmund Tudor, earl of Richmond, married his twelve-year-old ward Margaret Beaufort. Presumably keen to secure her lands in his own right, he quickly consummated the marriage. ~ Nathen Amin,
765:Judas Iscariot is the negative Scorpio, unredeemed; St. Paul is the virtuous Scorpio, the enlightener, and of all the twelve the most likely to have been an initiate of pagan Mysteries. ~ Manly P Hall, How to Understand Your Bible,
766:MARY MAGDALENE: I also knew Judas Iscariot very well. SAINT MONICA: Gangsta! MARY MAGDALENE: Out of the Twelve, he was the most moody and the most impetuous, and yet, he was my favorite. SAINT MONICA: Tupac! ~ Stephen Adly Guirgis,
767:The Clinton administration brought 65 cases from 1995 to 2000 before the World Trade Organization. The Bush administration has brought twelve. Twelve cases. They haven't even been able to stand up for our jobs. ~ Jennifer Granholm,
768:The hardest thing is spending twelve hours a day accommodating the rest of the world, then going home at night and criticizing it. I would be curious about what I'd write if I didn't have to worry about offending. ~ Sloane Crosley,
769:The mind of a little child is fascinating, for it looks on old things with new eyes-but at about twelve this changes. The adolescent offers nothing, can do nothing, say nothing that the adult cannot do better. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
770:THREE DAYS AND twelve psychics later, Katie and Jorlan had developed a routine. Morning: jog, visit psychics. Afternoon: work at the Victorian. Evening: talk, watch television. Twilight: sleep apart and fantasize. ~ Gena Showalter,
771:Suppose we save this woman." "Save the woman, Mr. Fogg!" "I have yet twelve hours to spare; I can devote them to that." "Why, you are a man of heart!" "Sometimes," replied Phileas Fogg, quietly; "when I have the time. ~ Jules Verne,
772:This Saturday? As in tomorrow Saturday? We have to give lectures in twelve hours? We're not prepared for that! I can't just pull a cyber-crimes lecture out of my ass!" He could, but it was the principle of the thing. ~ Abigail Roux,
773:If the wind is blowing like stink and everything is working right, a twelve-meter sailboat can go eleven and a half or twelve miles an hour, the same speed at which a bond lawyer runs around the Cental Park Reservoir. ~ P J O Rourke,
774:I WAS ARRESTED IN ENO’S DINER. AT TWELVE O’CLOCK. I was eating eggs and drinking coffee. A late breakfast, not lunch. I was wet and tired after a long walk in heavy rain. All the way from the highway to the edge of town. ~ Lee Child,
775:My name is Percy Jackson. I'm twelve years old. Until a few months ago, I was a boarding student at Yancy Academy, a private school for troubled kids in upstate New York. Am I a troubled kid? Yeah. You could say that. ~ Rick Riordan,
776:We have everything we need to be happy, but we aren't happy. Something's missing. I looked around. The only thing I positively knew was gone was the books I'd burned in ten or twelve years. So I thought books might help. ~ Anonymous,
777:When your eyes are softly focused on the horizon for sustained periods, your brain releases endorphins. It's the same as a runner's high. These days, we spend our lives staring at screens twelve inches in front of us. ~ Maria Semple,
778:A bettre preest, I trowe that nowher noon is. He wayted after no pompe and reverence,   525 Ne maked him a spyced conscience, But Cristes lore, and his apostles twelve, He taughte, and first he folwed it him-selve. ~ Geoffrey Chaucer,
779:At twelve o'clock at night the princess goes to the bathing-house: go up to her and give her a kiss, and she will let you lead her away; but take care you do not suffer her to go and take leave of her father and mother. ~ Jacob Grimm,
780:Furtively, the doctor's wife adjusted her watch and wound it up, it was four in the afternoon, although, to tell the truth, a watch is unconcerned, it goes from one to twelve, the rest are just ideas in the human mind. ~ Jos Saramago,
781:I was shooting in the low 70s and 60s by the time I was twelve. That's the great thing about golf. It doesn't matter how old or young you are; if you're 90 and can shoot a good score, people will want to play with you. ~ Bubba Watson,
782:What does it take to unwind the unwanted? It takes twelve surgeons, in teams of two, rotating in and out as their medical specialty is needed. It takes nine surgical assistants and four nurses. It takes three hours. ~ Neal Shusterman,
783:When you sell a man a book," says Roger Mifflin, the sprite-like book peddler at the center of this classic novella, "you don't sell him just twelve ounces of paper and ink and glue—you sell him a whole new life. ~ Christopher Morley,
784:You nearly killed eight people!" I managed to gasp out loud. "My count was closer to twelve," returned Havisham as she opened the door. "And anyhow, you can't nearly kill someone. Either they are dead or they are not. ~ Jasper Fforde,
785:I am the twelve-year-old girl,
refugee on a small boat,
who throws herself into the ocean
after being raped by a sea pirate.
And I am the pirate,
my heart not yet capable
of seeing and loving. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
786:I don't know who I am or who I was. I know it less than ever. I do and I don't identify myself with myself. Everything is totally contradictory, but maybe I have remained exactly as I was as a small boy of twelve. ~ Alberto Giacometti,
787:I remember when I came into the NBA, eighteen years ago, there were maybe nine to twelve international players playing in the NBA. Today we've got more than 85, so that tells you how our game has grown at that level. ~ Dikembe Mutombo,
788:The fifty-five delegates representing twelve states—the renegade Rhode Island boycotted the convention—scarcely constituted a cross section of America. They were white, educated males and mostly affluent property owners. ~ Ron Chernow,
789:The first ten, twelve or fifteen years of life are excavated of inherent moral worth in order to accommodate a regimen of basic training for the adult years that many of the poorest children may not even live to know. ~ Jonathan Kozol,
790:And he went up on the mountain and called to him those  z whom he desired, and they came to him. 14 y And he appointed twelve (whom he also named apostles) so that they might be with him and he might send them out to preach ~ Anonymous,
791:How quaint the old twenty-four-hour clock began to look to our eyes, how impossibly clean-cut, with its twin sets of twelve, as neat as walnut shells. How had we believed, we wondered, in such simplistic things? ~ Karen Thompson Walker,
792:I could already hear the music inside, the murmur of people, kids I’d gone to school with for the last twelve years, dressed up and pretending to be the adults we’d all eventually turn into, whether we wanted to or not. ~ Joe Schreiber,
793:I was like twelve or something, when you first kiss a guy and you see the way the guy reacts, how they get really excited, or whatever. And I'm perceptive, so I think, "Ah, jeez, is that something that I'm able to do?" ~ Juliette Lewis,
794:Out of curiosity, when do I grow up and become a fullfledged
man with a penis?”
“When words like ‘hump day’ don’t make you giggle like a
twelve-year-old,” he retorted, blowing smoke my way.
“Wow, that long? ~ Dani Alexander,
795:religion, and Rachel called a cult. The man who had mesmerized her dying mother into leaving twelve and a half million dollars to the Foundation of Being. And not a damned thing to the only child she’d ever had. Ten years ~ Anne Stuart,
796:There are twelve good reasons for failure. The first one is the avowed intention of doing no more than one is paid to do, and the person who makes this avowal may see the other eleven by stepping before a looking glass. ~ Napoleon Hill,
797:"The She of the dragon will return and ascend
When the cycle of twelve draws to an end..."

"The She of the Dragoneye will restore and defend
When the Darkforce is mastered with
Hua of All Men. ~ Alison Goodman,
798:It would be enough for me to have the system of a jury of twelve versus the system of one judge as a basis for preferring the U.S. to the Soviet Union. I would prefer the country you can leave to the country you cannot. ~ Joseph Brodsky,
799:I WAS ARRESTED IN ENO’S DINER. AT TWELVE O’CLOCK. I was eating eggs and drinking coffee. A late breakfast, not lunch. I was wet and tired after a long walk in heavy rain. All the way from the highway to the edge of town. The ~ Lee Child,
800:Jesus didn't live alone. He had Peter, John, and James around him. There were the Twelve and the other disciples. They formed circles of intimacy around Jesus. We too need these circles of intimacy, but it's a discipline. ~ Henri Nouwen,
801:Just as ballroom dancing and pair skating command partners to work together seamlessly, in the sport of dressage, the rider performers an intricate pas de deux with his partner—a twelve-hundred-pound four-footed beast. ~ Elizabeth Letts,
802:My first interest in graffitti came when I was in grammar school, around '87 or '88 I was about twelve years old. I did not know much about writing, I just knew that I liked to write my name everywhere I could in my neighborhood. ~ KAWS,
803:You nearly killed eight people!" I managed to gasp out loud.
"My count was closer to twelve," returned Havisham as she opened the door. "And anyhow, you can't nearly kill someone. Either they are dead or they are not. ~ Jasper Fforde,
804:And supposing the Coroner's jury returns a verdict of Wilful Murder against Alfred Inglethorp. What becomes of your theories, then?"
"They would not be shaken because twelve stupid men had happened to make a mistake! ~ Agatha Christie,
805:In Lullabies, I wanted to capture what I remembered of the drunken babbling of unfortunate twelve-year-olds: their illusions, their ludicrously bad choices, their lack of morality and utter disbelief in cause and effect ~ Heather O Neill,
806:I will not disappoint you, I promise. My name is Gleam. Take me with you. I held you in the dark. I defied straw sandals to bring you sunfruit. I am worth something. One hundred and twelve years is worth something. ~ Catherynne M Valente,
807:There will be a new industry, and we are just now in the beginning. I will predict that in twelve or fifteen years there will be tens of thousands, maybe even hundreds of thousands of people, that fly and see that black sky. ~ Burt Rutan,
808:Ah". Tzimisces smiled. "Let me guess. Flowery periphrases, back-to-back literary allusions and quotations from thousand-year-old authors. A marked reluctance to use one word when twelve can be jammed in if you sit on the lid. ~ K J Parker,
809:And put your shirt back on, why don't you?" she said over her shoulder. "Remember, I'm a lady."
"If'n you call twelve a lady," Jimmy said, full of chuckles.
"You're a regular comedian, Jimmy Koppel. Downright hilarious. ~ Tess Hilmo,
810:However, twelve former Sea Org members told me that Miscavige had assaulted them; twenty-one have told me or testified in court that they have witnessed one or more assaults on other church staff members by their leader. ~ Lawrence Wright,
811:Jesus of Nazareth told us to say these twelve words when we prayed: 'Forgive us our trespasses as we forgive those who trespass against us.'
... And for those words alone, he deserves to be called ;the Prince of Peace. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
812:J.J. scoffed. But just as he’d done ever since he’d read this phrase when he was twelve, he said the word “scoff” instead of just making the sound, and none of us had been able to convince him this actually wasn’t correct. ~ Morgan Matson,
813:The clock’s second hand swept past the twelve. I unloaded a final flurry of elbow strikes and stepped back. The adrenaline dump was largely depleted, but I still felt tense. Usually a workout helps with that. Not this time. ~ Barry Eisler,
814:To curb further abuse, Hamilton recommended a Supreme Court that would consist of twelve judges holding lifetime offices on good behavior. In this manner, each branch would maintain a salutary distance from popular passions. ~ Ron Chernow,
815:I am twelve, John is nine, and we have not yet learned of death. Pain and horror, however, are kindred. They visit us nightly, and take away little pieces of our soul. We live in nightmare and escape during daylight. ~ Kealan Patrick Burke,
816:I have carried that ring every moment of the last twelve years. I bought it the day after I first saw you at the ball. The ruby reminded me of the rose gleaming in your black hair." ~ Celeste BradleyLord Malcom Ashford ~ Celeste Bradley,
817:I know, trust me I do. I lived that for twelve years my man. The only thing I can give you is hope. Izzy and I went through our share of bumps, but in the end, if it’s meant to be, nothing can keep your woman from your arms. ~ Harper Sloan,
818:Izzy. My sister. She told me you liked me. Liked me, liked me.”
Liked you, liked you?” Magnus buried his grin in the cat’s fur. “Sorry. Are we twelve now? I don’t recall saying anything to Isabelle . . . ~ Cassandra Clare,
819:Listen: I don't have anything against autobiographies, so long as the writer has a penis that's twelve inches long when erect. So long as the writer is a woman who was once a whore and is moderately wealthy in her old age. ~ Roberto Bola o,
820:Six or twelve,” he sometimes said when he was depressed, which wasn’t all the time but often enough that I recognized a blue mood when it was settling in. “That’s your fate as a black man. Carried by six or judged by twelve. ~ Tayari Jones,
821:Apple pies bake for twelve minutes, cookies for two. And yet in spite of all this, we employees are supposed to have the customer walking out the door in ninety seconds—fifty for food prep, forty for a meaningful interaction. ~ Jodi Picoult,
822:I'm twelve years old. I run into a synagogue. I ask the rabbi the meaning of life. He tells me the meaning of life but he tells it to me in Hebrew. I don't understand Hebrew. Then he wants to charge me $600 for Hebrew lessons. ~ Woody Allen,
823:Korean American immigrants that meet faithfully at 5:00 a.m. every day to pray at the church before embarking on a twelve-hour work day are ignored because they speak a foreign language and speak English with an accent. The ~ Soong Chan Rah,
824:I'm underrealized," Lula said. "I gotta lot of untapped potential. Yesterday my horoscope said I gotta expand my horizons." "You expand any more in that dress, and you'll get yourself arrested," Connie said. -- Twelve Sharp ~ Janet Evanovich,
825:Susannah." My dance partner's breath was soft against my cheek. "Susannah...."

Yeah. In my dreams.

In real life, the voice calling my name wasn't a bit masculine. That's because it belonged to a twelve-year-old boy. ~ Meg Cabot,
826:Then they all heard the town clock chime. The goblin put his head to one side as if he was counting. The clock chimed twelve times, and then the goblin giggled. “Twelve o’clock,” he said, rubbing his hands together with glee. ~ Daisy Meadows,
827:What was the point of all this? Flying all over Norway to read for ten minutes to four people? Talking smugly about literature to twelve people? Saying stupid things in the newspapers and burning with shame the day after ~ Karl Ove Knausg rd,
828:With John Adams certain to run strongly in New England and Thomas Jefferson equally so in the south, the election would hinge on pivotal votes in the mid-Atlantic states, particularly New York, which had twelve electoral votes. ~ Ron Chernow,
829:At the age of twelve [his daughter] Mary Rodgers Guettel asked her father whether he believed in God and he answered that he believed in people. ‘If somebody is really sick, I don’t pray to God, I look for the best doctor in town. ~ Russ Kick,
830:I'll put her in charge of the puppies. I've twelve this week that need tending. How does that suit you?"

Leeli's mouth hung open. She tried to say something but instead crumpled to the floor. She had fainted with joy. ~ Andrew Peterson,
831:My name is Percy Jackson.
I'm twelve years old. Until a few months ago, I was a boarding student at Yancy Academy, a private school for troubled kids in upstate New York.
Am I a troubled kid?
Yeah. You could say that. ~ Rick Riordan,
832:Steps One to Four make us aware of our blind spots. In Steps Five through Eight, understanding and acceptance help to unshackle us from the impulsiveness that sabotages our lives. In Steps Nine to Twelve, we live what we have learned. ~ Joe C,
833:The biggest influence? I've had several at different times - but the biggest for me was Bob Dylan, who was a guy that came along when I was twelve or thirteen and just changed all the rules about what it meant to write songs. ~ Jackson Browne,
834:This is your captain speaking. Welcome aboard flight...one, from...here to there. We'll be cruising at a height of ten feet, going up to twelve and a half feet if we see anything big. And our copilot today is a flask of coffee. ~ Eddie Izzard,
835:Yet I well remember
The favors of these men. Where they not mine?
Did they not sometimes cry 'All hail' to me?
So Judas did to Christ, but He in twelve
found truth in all but one; I, in twelve thousand, none. ~ William Shakespeare,
836:Back then, eating was also a means of beautification, since the more aloo tikki and murukku you consumed, the more likely you’d reach a voluptuousness akin to an American size ten or twelve, required for looking good in a sari. ~ Padma Lakshmi,
837:Ever since I was twelve, I dreamed of being an author. I just never had the fortitude to see any of my stories through to completion. I would start a book, get a few chapters in, and grow bored or get distracted by something else. ~ Hugh Howey,
838:I kicked off my shoes and flopped on the sofa next to Gran, who had fallen asleep over a sock she was knitting. It was already a good twelve feet long because, she said, she had “yet to build up enough courage to turn the heel. ~ Jasper Fforde,
839:I thought how odd it was that parents believe they know their children, understand their children. Do they not remember what it was like to be eighteen, or fifteen, or twelve? Perhaps having children makes you forget being one. ~ Paula Hawkins,
840:listen to this: “Professor Dumbledore is particularly famous for his defeat of the Dark wizard Grindelwald in 1945, for the discovery of the twelve uses of dragon’s blood and his work on alchemy with his partner, Nicolas Flamel”! ~ J K Rowling,
841:Two firing squads marched to the center of the square, faced either way and fired till no more of the targets stood upright. Six hundred and twelve bodies were identified and buried, including Felix Fivet, aged three weeks. ~ Barbara W Tuchman,
842:But a little warning did come up on Sophia’s UI, letting her know that the existence of Moab was in question. Opinions differed as to whether it had been burned off the surface of the world by a nuclear blast twelve years ago. ~ Neal Stephenson,
843:I was so involved in my boy-rhythms that I never came to grips with the fact that I was a girl. I was twelve years old when my mother took me inside and said, "You can't be outside wrestling without a T-shirt on." It was a trauma. ~ Patti Smith,
844:What is he, twelve?"

"Fourteen."

"Well, no wonder, then. Hormones are raging! All you want to do when you're fourteen is snatch up a broadsword and hack something to pieces, then find a big rock and fuck it to death. ~ Sarah Black,
845:young people’s brains undergo a massive reorganization between ages twelve to twenty-five, which includes synaptic pruning. In other words, brain connections that aren’t used very much wither, while pathways that are used flourish.8 ~ Anonymous,
846:For all its God language, the Twelve Step program isn’t actually an attempt at religious conversion. Really, it just tries to bring us to a place of new spiritual understanding that allows us to live differently in this world. ~ Marya Hornbacher,
847:He was only twelve, but he knew enough to realize that the way before him would be hard. Is it worth it? he asked himself. Was it worth losing his old life in order to learn the truth of who he was and who he was becoming? Yes. ~ Andrew Peterson,
848:If we steal a man's purse we are thieves. If we steal twelve hundred islands we are patriots. If you steal a man's money you will be sent to the penitentiary. If you steal his liberty you will be sent to the White House. ~ William Jennings Bryan,
849:In fact, the city’s senate had recently passed a law requiring renters to notify their landlord if they were subletting. Still, nearly two-thirds of the twelve thousand apartments for sublet were unregistered and operated illegally. ~ A G Riddle,
850:We had wanted to use a final sample to finish the twelve-inch track off, “That’s All Folks!” from the Warner Brothers cartoons. But we were quoted $30,000 for one use. And we were on their label. Just shows you . . . no favouritism. ~ Peter Hook,
851:But the future wasn’t something I thought much about back then. Like every other self-absorbed twelve-year old, I took it for granted that my brother would always be there; part best friend, part worst enemy. Mine to love and abuse. ~ Leigh Evans,
852:Me and my shadow Strolling down the avenue Oh, me and my shadow Not a soul to tell our troubles to And when it's twelve o'clock we climb the stairs We never knock 'cause nobody's there Just me and my shadow All alone and feeling blue ~ Billy Rose,
853:Okay, please do the memory wipe thing to my parents. That sounds amazing. And while you're at it, there was this time when I was twelve that I crashed my moms car into the garage door..."
"Lets not get carried away Mr. Portman. ~ Ransom Riggs,
854:Pino couldn’t help thinking that he had just had the best evening of his life at the tail end of the worst day of his life. He’d experienced every emotion possible in a span of twelve hours, from horror to grief to kissing Anna. ~ Mark T Sullivan,
855:The jury system has come to stand for all we mean by English justice, because so long as a case has to be scrutinised by twelve honest men, defendant and plaintiff alike have a safeguard from arbitrary perversion of the law. ~ Winston S Churchill,
856:There was one question that the judge and the prosecutors and the defense never asked the jurors but that was central to the proceedings: Would a jury of twelve white men ever punish another white man for killing an American Indian? ~ David Grann,
857:we defer therefore till this time twelve month to avail ourselves of the instruction of that place, and particularly of your kindness in the two branches of Botany and Natural history to which we wish him particularly to apply. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
858:Easy. Moments after putting the willadonna in, I’m swept into the heart of the festival with a tide of Scholars. I count twelve exits and identify twenty potential weapons before I realize what I’m doing and force myself to
relax. ~ Sabaa Tahir,
859:I don't think every person is going to have the same twelve, but I think out of the twelve I have, nine of them every person will have. Three of them are a little bit of an option, but I say go get your own three, it's no problem. ~ John C Maxwell,
860:In the last twelve years, we have come some distance towards reconciliation and the breaking down of disadvantage. Let us take encouragement from what has been achieved and set our minds and hearts to end the remaining roadblocks. ~ Malcolm Fraser,
861:I was a very ancient twelve; my views at that age would have done credit to a Civil War veteran. I am much younger now than I was at twelve or anyway, less burdened. The weight of the centuries lies on children, I'm sure of it. ~ Flannery O Connor,
862:Lone at night, when I was twelve years old, I looked at the planet Mars and I said, 'Take me home!' And the planet Mars took me home, and I never came back. So I've written every day in the last 75 years. I've never stopped writing. ~ Ray Bradbury,
863:This is what making love must be like, she thinks. At twelve years old, she understands little more than that it will begin with loss - the loss of virginity, the loss of innocence - but that at some point there stands to be a gain. ~ Sheri Holman,
864:Twelve years had changed Anne from the blooming, silent, unformed girl of fifteen, to the elegant little woman of seven-and-twenty, with every beauty except bloom, and with manners as consciously right as they were invariably gentle; ~ Jane Austen,
865:CECILIA RANDALL HAD heard of people who, if granted one wish, would choose to live their lives over again. Not her. She’d be perfectly content to blot just one twelve-month period from her twenty-two years. The past twelve months. ~ Debbie Macomber,
866:For rich people, holiday festivities were only beginning on December 25. They would continue enjoying feasts and gifts through Epiphany on January 6—these were the twelve days of Christmas. Poor people went back to work on December 26. ~ Jeff Guinn,
867:He remembered his own code that he had made up when he was about twelve, a code of three points only: ‘Never betray a friend. Never betray beauty. Never betray the sword.’ By that last he had meant being brave when he was afraid. ~ Sheldon Vanauken,
868:I think about sculpture all the time. I work at it for ten to twelve hours a day. I even dream about it. If as a result I was only to produce something that everyone immediately understood I would't have been thinking very profoundly. ~ Henry Moore,
869:Leo unfurled the little strip of paper. It read: THAT’S YOUR REQUEST? SERIOUSLY? (OVER) On the back, the paper said: YOUR LUCKY NUMBERS ARE: TWELVE, JUPITER, ORION, DELTA, THREE, THETA, OMEGA. (WREAK VENGEANCE UPON GAEA, LEO VALDEZ.) ~ Rick Riordan,
870:She attended Northwest Missouri State Teachers College in Maryville, where the tuition was $76 per year. (In 2013 it was approximately $14,000 per year for in-state residents, a twelve-fold increase after adjusting for inflation.) ~ Walter Isaacson,
871:their suburbia house in Brentwood" was how she referred to the house when we bought it, a twelve-year-old establishing that it was not her decision, not her taste, a child claiming the distance all children imagine themselves to need. ~ Joan Didion,
872:THE MEGACHURCH HAD PARKING for perhaps a thousand cars, and on this Sunday morning, there were probably twelve hundred jammed into the lot. Lucas walked into the entry and saw Smalls standing at a rostrum at the front of the church. ~ John Sandford,
873:But the Belgica’s experience became a cautionary tale for the planners of future expeditions to the poles. When Richard Byrd set out, in 1928, to establish a camp in Antarctica, his supplies included two coffins and twelve straitjackets. ~ Anonymous,
874:I am a father. My son's name is Max and my daughter's name is Billie Grace. Twelve years ago Max was born with Down Syndrome. His journey has been complicated by infantile seizures, sleep apnea, dietary challenges and now, puberty! ~ John C McGinley,
875:I don't know. We have everything we need to be happy, but we aren't happy. Something's missing. I looked around. The only thing I positively KNEW was gone was the books I'd burned in ten or twelve years. So I thought books might help. ~ Ray Bradbury,
876:I don’t know. We have everything we need to be happy, but we aren’t happy. Something’s missing. I looked around. The only thing I positively knew was gone was the books I’d burned in ten or twelve years. So I thought books might help. ~ Ray Bradbury,
877:It is St. Catherine’s Day: in honor of the saint who was threatened with martyrdom on a wheel, we all walk in circles to our destination. At least, that’s the theory. He has never seen anyone over the age of twelve actually doing it. ~ Hilary Mantel,
878:Miller pushed her down at his feet and pulled out his small handgun. He checked the clip and then the safety and held it menacingly across his chest. He looked like a little twelve year old gangster.               It was adorable. ~ Rachel Higginson,
879:The division of our month into four weeks, of our clock into twelve hours (instead of twenty-four), of our hour into sixty minutes, and of our minute into sixty seconds, are unsuspected Babylonian vestiges in our contemporary world.XVI ~ Will Durant,
880:The world has not warmed up very much since the millennium. Twelve years is a reasonable time... it (the temperature) has stayed almost constant, whereas it should have been rising - carbon dioxide is rising, no question about that. ~ James Lovelock,
881:Twelve thousand miles of it, to the other side of the world. And whether they came home again or not, they would belong neither here, nor there, for they would have lived on two continents and sampled two different ways of life. ~ Colleen McCullough,
882:Very few people mate for life with the people they fall for at twelve. Doesn't mean is isn't real, doesn't mean it doesn't hurt, doesn't mean it doesn't matter, but basically, we're talking a practice swing in the big game of love. ~ Jennifer Crusie,
883:Welfare reform happened with reconciliation; half the Democrats voted for it. The Bush tax cuts happened with reconciliation; twelve Democratic Senators voted for it. You didn't have a real partisan issue on those times that it was used ~ Tom Coburn,
884:You see pictures of Buddha and he’s sitting, reclining, at peace. The Hindus have their twelve-armed elephant god, who also seems so content but not powerless. But leave it to Christians to have a dead and bloody man nailed to a cross. ~ Dave Eggers,
885:67“You do not want to leave too, do you?” Jesus asked the Twelve.y     68Simon Peter answered him,z “Lord, to whom shall we go? You have the words of eternal life.a 69We have come to believe and to know that you are the Holy One of God.”b ~ Anonymous,
886:became a flood. In 1894 alone, some twelve hundred Rosetans applied for passports to America, leaving entire streets of their old village abandoned. The Rosetans began buying land on a rocky hillside connected to Bangor by a steep, ~ Malcolm Gladwell,
887:One battle in twelve might be won by a brilliant military stratagem. The rest stood or fell by somebody’s blunders. Only rarely, there came the feel of a great campaign evolved by a stylist: imaginative, comprehensive, irresistible. ~ Dorothy Dunnett,
888:The men, who lumber around with Cowboys jerseys hanging past their coattails and their pants bagged around the heels of their boots, a fatal foreshortening of vertical line that makes them look like a bunch of hulking twelve-year-olds. ~ Ben Fountain,
889:. . .when you sell a man a book you don't sell him just twelve ounces of paper and ink and glue - you sell him a whole new life. Love and friendship and humour and ships at sea by night-there's all heaven and earth in a book. . . ~ Christopher Morley,
890:Chen was pleased. He had twelve separate and singular prints, each showing defined typica. Typica were the characteristic points by which fingerprints could be identified—the loops and swirls and bifurcations that make up a fingerprint. ~ Robert Crais,
891:Nobody believes a weather prediction twelve hours ahead. Now we're being asked to believe a prediction that goes out 100 years into the future? And make financial investments based on that prediction? Has everybody lost their minds? ~ Michael Crichton,
892:The New Year is a painting not yet painted; a path not yet stepped on; a wing not yet taken off! Things haven’t happened as yet! Before the clock strikes twelve, remember that you are blessed with the ability to reshape your life! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
893:Twelve “shame categories” have emerged from my research: Appearance and body image Money and work Motherhood/fatherhood Family Parenting Mental and physical health Addiction Sex Aging Religion Surviving trauma Being stereotyped or labeled ~ Bren Brown,
894:By the 1830s, when the British emancipationists finally put an end to the slave trade, some twelve and a half million Africans had been shipped off as slaves to the New World; two-thirds of them worked and died growing and refining sugar. ~ Gary Taubes,
895:Could dump two Chinee down in one of our maria and they would get rich selling rocks to each other while raising twelve kids. Then a Hindu would sell retail stuff he got from them wholesale--below cost at a fat profit. We got along. ~ Robert A Heinlein,
896:Now, I was a fan of the simple pleasures in life: grilled cheese sandwiches without black flecks on the crust, jeans that didn't pinch the better parts of me, an inch of vodka, ten to twelve hours of sleep. - Cole St Clair, Forever. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
897:When you sell a man a book you don't sell just twelve ounces of paper and ink and glue - you sell him a whole new life. Love and friendship and humour and ships at sea by night - there's all heaven and earth in a book, a real book. ~ Christopher Morley,
898:I flipped on the switch marked "Shuddering Sobs," but nothing came.

Damnation! I used to be a dab hand at water on demand. What on earth was happening to me? Was I becoming hardened? Was this what being twelve was going to be like? ~ Alan Bradley,
899:Technology may have shrunk the epic journey to a couple of short car rides and regional jet legs—four states and twelve hundred miles traversed in an afternoon—but true quests aren’t measured in time or distance anyway, so much as in hope. ~ Jess Walter,
900:When you sell a man a book you don’t sell him just twelve ounces of paper and ink and glue—you sell him a whole new life. Love and friendship and humour and ships at sea by night—there’s all heaven and earth in a book, in a real book I mean. ~ Anonymous,
901:But it was indecent, it was sacrilegious to annoy an emperor, and in his irritation he had an ex-Senator and twelve workmen who were in concentration camps taken out and shot on the charge that they had told irreverent stories about him. ~ Sinclair Lewis,
902:But now Nature starts doing things. The hormones start rolling and those old testicles start producing and all the rest of it--like breathing. You don't go around asking for it. It happens. It happened to me when I was twelve.

(Sean) ~ Paul Zindel,
903:I'm going to say this once,' he said, 'so you had better listen. You're twelve years old and you have a lot of ideas in your head, but nothing will wreck you quicker than if you let yourself confuse what's real and what isn't, you hear me? ~ Adam Haslett,
904:There was a time when the newspapers said that only twelve men understood the theory of relativity. I do not believe there ever was such a time ... On the other hand, I think I can safely say that nobody understands quantum mechanics. ~ Richard P Feynman,
905:I hated being twelve. Back in '65, I just wanted to grow up fast so everything would finally be good, you know? But truth is, life was actually way better back then. Turns out, the older you get... the more everything just turns to shit. ~ Brian K Vaughan,
906:I like it when you buy something and pay with a credit card, they put your credit card on the receipt, but only the last four numbers. Aha! I'm really good at guessing twelve numbers. I can't guess 16 numbers, so thanks for the assistance! ~ Mitch Hedberg,
907:We go to school for twelve or more years during our childhoods and early adulthoods, and then we’re done. But when the pace of change gets this fast, the only way to retain a lifelong working capacity is to engage in lifelong learning. ~ Thomas L Friedman,
908:Acknowledgements Chapter One Chapter Two Chapter Three Chapter Four Chapter Five Chapter Six Chapter Seven Chapter Eight Chapter Nine Chapter Ten Chapter Eleven Chapter Twelve Chapter Thirteen Chapter Fourteen Chapter Fifteen Chapter Sixteen ~ Shamim Sarif,
909:An astonishing debut. Brilliantly conceived, masterfully written, Stuart Neville’s THE TWELVE is both a heart-pounding thriller and a stunning examination of responsibility and revenge. He is going to be a major new voice in suspense fiction. ~ Jeff Abbott,
910:denying his cock wasn’t an option: When he’d backed off a couple months ago as a test pattern, within twelve hours he’d been ready to fuck a tree, he was so horny. Was there any such thing as anti-Viagra? Cialis Reversailis? Limpicillin? Rolling ~ J R Ward,
911:Diesel was smiling at Grandma. “You blew through almost two hundred thousand and you were playing dollar slots? That’s impressive.” “Especially since some of that time I was winning,” Grandma said. “Twelve dollars?” “Yep. I was on a roll. ~ Janet Evanovich,
912:Each of these twelve Zodiacal constellations has three accompanying constellations, thus 36 for all twelve, which combined are the 48 constellations visible above the horizon in Palestine. The 36 are called decans, an Arabic word meaning sides, ~ Anonymous,
913:Fuck off!” Stuart says, admiring himself in the glass of the oven door. “You’re just jealous you wouldn’t be able to carry off something so stylish.”
“Um, hottest male two thousand and twelve here, as voted by the great American public. ~ Samantha Towle,
914:If one cannot state a matter clearly enough so that even an intelligent twelve-year-old can understand it, one should remain within the cloistered walls of the university and laboratory until one gets a better grasp of one's subject matter. ~ Margaret Mead,
915:I have devoted the last twelve years of my life to public service, and I most certainly …” “You’ve devoted your entire life to yourself. You didn’t run for the Senate because you wanted to help people. You ran for the Senate to feed your ego. ~ Vince Flynn,
916:I stand up, trying to shake myself mentally. Get over him, Maggie, I instruct myself. I need to stop. I really do. I want to. I’m going to. I sound like a drug addict. Perhaps there’s a twelve-step program for me. Priest Lovers Anonymous. ~ Kristan Higgins,
917:On the prow of the wagon, in an attempt to attract business among the Quarterites, Ignatius taped a sheet of Big Chief paper on which he had printed in crayon: TWELVE INCHES (12) OF PARADISE. So far no one had responded to its message. ~ John Kennedy Toole,
918:When your eyes are softly focused on the horizon for sustained periods, your brain releases endorphins. It’s the same as a runner’s high. These days, we all spend our lives staring at screens twelve inches in front of us. It’s a nice change. ~ Maria Semple,
919:You'll always be my girl. You were from the first moment I saw you. You were sitting in church with your brothers. You were eight years old, and I was twelve, and I thought, I hope she waits for me. Lucia, I'll wait forever if I have to. ~ Adriana Trigiani,
920:Fate gives all of us three teachers, three friends, three enemies, and three great loves in our lives. But these twelve are always disguised, and we can never know which one is which until we’ve loved them, left them, or fought them. ~ Gregory David Roberts,
921:I don’t distinguish between magic and art. When I got into magic, I realised I had been doing it all along, ever since I wrote my first pathetic story or poem when I was twelve or whatever. This has all been my magic, my way of dealing with it. ~ Alan Moore,
922:People gave you a hard time about being a kid at twelve. They didn’t want to give you Halloween candy anymore. They said things like, “If this were the Middle Ages, you’d be married and you’d own a farm with about a million chickens on it. ~ Heather O Neill,
923:The youngest of twelve sons, Brian had survived a Viking attack in his youth and had been educated in a monastery in Munster where he learned to play the harp; after his death the instrument was adopted as a symbol of Ireland in his honor. ~ Lars Brownworth,
924:You just gotta tell her, man,’ I said. ‘You just gotta say, “Angela, I really like you, but there’s something you need to know: when we go to my house and hook up, we’ll be watched by the twenty-four hundred eyes of twelve hundred black Santas. ~ John Green,
925:Before I'd written movies, I never could do big set-piece scenes with a lot of different speakers - when you've got twelve people around a dinner table talking at cross purposes. I had always been impressed by other people's ability to do that. ~ Joan Didion,
926:But when mother died, Caroline was twelve, and in that queer time between childhood and nubile girlhood, when some girls seem to be wise without experience, and perhaps more clear-headed then they will be again until after their menopause. ~ Robertson Davies,
927:Every clear night these past two weeks, they had done this for hours. There was something about it that was hard to pin down—some feeling that transcended age, Dryden thought. Under the sky on a night like this, maybe everyone was still twelve. ~ Patrick Lee,
928:I'm happy to entertain kids you know. It's my biggest pleasure to like see a twelve year old picking up a book that I did and dreaming about being a comic book artist. That's what the magic is, everything else is just production and a job. ~ Marko Djurdjevic,
929:Lord! when you sell a man a book you don't sell just twelve ounces of paper and ink and glue - you sell him a whole new life. Love and friendship and humour and ships at sea by night - there's all heaven and earth in a book, a real book. ~ Christopher Morley,
930:Some of us are grown-up at age twelve; some of us never mature. It’s not a question of whether you’re old enough to make your own decision; are you old enough to take responsibility for the outcome if it turns out to be a bad decision? ~ Lilian Jackson Braun,
931:The act of looking is brave. Especially if you look at things you can't handle. I think that most people do not look. If you're really paying attention you could have your heart broken twelve times a day. Most of the time we aren't looking. ~ Laurel Nakadate,
932:The twelve labors of Hercules were trifling in comparison with those which my neighbors have undertaken; for they were only twelve, and had an end; but I could never see that these men slew or captured any monster or finished any labor. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
933:What happened to you over the last twelve hours? You call me on the way to work, all sobbing about Huxley going fishing. Then you call me and just got a grape sucked out of your hoohah and are dating the most eligible bachelor in the country? ~ Adriana Locke,
934:If we want a spaceship built or the distance of a star measured, we call in the experts. But when we want something really important done, we collect twelve ordinary folks to do it. As I recall, the founder of Christianity did the same thing. ~ Sidney Sheldon,
935:I have just learned a delicious French usage. On wedding invitations when they say the mass is at noon they mean one o'clock -when they say at noon precise they mean half after twelve - and when they say at very precisely noon they mean noon. ~ Alice B Toklas,
936:The Lancastrian army had been on the march for fully fifteen hours, had managed to cover twenty-four miles in that dash for the Severn. But Edward had done the impossible; in just twelve hours, he'd ridden an astonishing thirty-five miles. ~ Sharon Kay Penman,
937:The rich were getting richer, the poor were getting poorer, small farmers were being squeezed out, workingmen were working twelve hours a day for a bare living; profits were for the rich, the law was for the rich, the cops were for the rich; ~ John Dos Passos,
938:The total number of such worlds are, as I said, something of the order of a trillion, or 10^12, a one followed by twelve zeros, of which Earth represents just one, all in the family of the Sun. And our star, of course, is one of a vast multitude. ~ Carl Sagan,
939:The true idea of a church has not yet been shown the world, a visible Church, I mean, unless it was in the very earliest times; yes, the twelve disciples bound to their Lord in love, to do his work forever, that was a church, a Christian family. ~ Lucy Larcom,
940:But to argue, 'the earth has one satellite, namely the moon, therefore the moon is one' is as bad as to argue 'The Apostles were twelve; Peter was an apostle; therefore Peter was twelve,' which would be valid if for 'twelve' we substituted 'white'. ~ Anonymous,
941:During the first half of this early period only two major ceremonies befell the child and of these Titus was happily unaware, namely the christening, which took place twelve days after his birth, and a ceremonial breakfast on his first birthday. ~ Mervyn Peake,
942:Your Imperial Highness, will you do me the honor of this dance?" I turned to see Miechen's twelve-year-old son, Boris Vladimirovich, looking at me solemnly.
"Of course," I said with a polite curtsy. Angels and ministers of grace, defend me. ~ Robin Bridges,
943:Christ commissioned the twelve disciples to heal (Matt. 10:7-8). Later, He commissioned the seventy. His commission was given to all who believe (Mark 16:17-18). It was given to the church (James 5:14-16). These commissions have never been revoked. ~ T L Osborn,
944:Instead of winding and skirting, Roman roads tend to go straight to the top. The chariots were light and the shortest distance between two points seemed to have governed their surveyors. I've read that some of their roadbeds go down twelve feet. ~ Frances Mayes,
945:It is necessary to write, if the days are not to slip emptily by. How else, indeed, to clap the net over the butterfly of the moment? for the moment passes, it is forgotten; the mood is gone; life itself is gone. ~ Vita Sackville-West, Twelve Days (1928), p. 9.,
946:Kim Peek, for example, who was the basis for Rain Man, was severely mentally handicapped and could not get dressed by himself. Yet he had memorized twelve thousand books and could give a lightning-quick answer to almost any factual question. ~ David Lagercrantz,
947:The place makes it news as much as what happened in the place, sonny. That's why there are bigger headlines when an earthquake kills twelve people in Los Angeles than there are when one kills three thousand in some heathen country in the Mideast. ~ Stephen King,
948:Those two are the horniest people I have ever met in my life. I wouldn’t put it past Caleb to throw her down on the table in front of us all. Just knowing that his hand is within a twelve-inch radius of Emma’s pants makes me question his motives. ~ Aly Martinez,
949:Twelve people lived under the Misbegot Bridge and in a life of luxury, although luxury is not hard to achieve when you define it as something to eat at least once a day and especially when you have such a broad definition of "something to eat. ~ Terry Pratchett,
950:Yet it is a fact, not entirely lost on management consultants, that some people would rather work twelve hours a day of their own choosing than eight that are prescribed. Provided, of course, that the work is interesting. That was the main thing. ~ Tracy Kidder,
951:Come on, Abby,” said Kate. “You’re going to sit with Uncle Bobby while Daddy and I talk to the policemen.” Abby slid off the hospital bed and took her mother’s hand. “Is Bob here?” Josh asked. Bob Deuce had been Josh’s friend since they were twelve. ~ Simon Wood,
952:I was sitting in the backseat with my brother, Luke, a seven-year-old complexity. Sometimes he acted as if he were two, and sometimes twelve. He was full of questions and energy and opinions except when you wanted him to have any of those things. ~ Sharon Creech,
953:You are six or twelve or fifteen and you look in the mirror and you hear a voice so awful and mean that it takes your breath away. It tells you that you are fat and ugly and you don’t deserve love. And the scary part is the demon is your own voice. ~ Amy Poehler,
954:Cassoulet, that best of bean feasts, is everyday fare for a peasant but ambrosia for a gastronome, though its ideal consumer is a 300-pound blocking back who has been splitting firewood nonstop for the last twelve hours on a subzero day in Manitoba. ~ Julia Child,
955:In your Salvation shelter I saw poverty, misery, cold and hunger. You gave them bread and treacle and dreams of heaven. I give from thirty shillings a week to twelve thousand a year. They find their own dreams; but I look after the drainage. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
956:When people decide that a certain way of faith is destined and inevitable, hatred and intolerance follow. Instead of saying, 'The Light is within you, choose the Light,' the message becomes 'Agree with our version of history or we'll kill you. ~ John Twelve Hawks,
957:When you sell a man a book you don’t sell him just twelve ounces of paper and ink and glue - you sell him a whole new life. Love and friendship and humour and ships at sea by night - there’s all heaven and earth in a book, a real book I mean. ~ Christopher Morley,
958:A businessman is someone who buys at ten and is happy to get out at twelve. The other kind of man buys at ten, sees it rise to eighteen and does nothing. He is waiting for it to rise to twenty. When it drops to two he waits for it to get back to ten. ~ V S Naipaul,
959:EXPLOSIVE IN MY COAT POCKET—THE VARIETY THEY CALL BLACK IRISH. TWELVE POUNDS IS ENOUGH TO TAKE OUT EVERYTHING AND EVERYONE WITHIN A THIRD OF A MILE AND PROBABLY ENOUGH TO EXPLODE THE JETPORT FUEL STORAGE TANKS. IF YOU DON’T FOLLOW MY INSTRUCTIONS ~ Richard Bachman,
960:For a strong adversary (corps) the opposition of twenty-four squadrons and twelve guns ought not to have appeared very serious, but in war the psychological factors are often decisive. An adversary who feels inferior is in reality so. ~ Carl Gustaf Emil Mannerheim,
961:Now here’s the part that, as it percolates into your brain, should cause a shudder: Scientists think that each of those twelve groups (eight of HIV-2, four of HIV-1) reflects an independent instance of cross-species transmission. Twelve spillovers. ~ David Quammen,
962:Once the door closed, Tod turned to me. “Girlie, he is fine. He’s fine times twelve. He’s the new definition of fine.” “I’ve been in love with him since I was five,” I told Tod. “I’m in love with him now. I want to have his children,” Tod told me. ~ Kristen Ashley,
963:The Mothers Symbol ::: The central circle represents the Divine Consciousness.
   The four petals represent the four powers of The Mother.
   The twelve petals represent the twelve powers of the Mother manifested for Her work.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I,
964:And Leonard had reached the destination. He had visited the county of Surrey when darkness covered its amenities, and its cosy villas had re-entered ancient night. Every twelve hours this miracle happens, but he had troubled to go and see for himself. ~ E M Forster,
965:I claimed identity as Jewish musicians for political reasons, because most of us were touring in Germany and, at this time, twelve years ago, there was a strong resurgence of Nazism in the places we were touring and part of that was on the music scene. ~ Marc Ribot,
966:It takes about twelve years for a pharmaceutical firm to research, develop, test, and launch a product. Several firms, including Pfizer, Novartis, and Celgene, are working with IBM Watson to try to identify and bring new drugs to market faster. ~ Thomas H Davenport,
967:Some things forgive. People always / do, whether they die or not. Eventually. / Somehow. Opening. You're heart's / bad. Half of it. How come? My heart's / horrendous. A thief-book. Held wrong / at twelve, half-loved. Poetry is. / truly remarkable trash. ~ Rod Smith,
968:Twelve men in Forelli gold galloped past in pursuit, so fast I barely caught a glimpse. I edged out, torn between crying out to them and hesitating to interfere in a chase. But as I stepped forward, I knew that the man at the front was Marcello. ~ Lisa Tawn Bergren,
969:I never once thought I wanted to be a soldier. I wanted to be a teacher. As soon as I left college, though, they sent me my draft notice, stuck me in officers training, and I ended up on the continent for twelve years. My life went by like a dream. ~ Haruki Murakami,
970:I regret everything because it has just finished, and already when I was twelve, I lamented the time that had gone by. Even in the best of spirits, it's always been as though I wrestle with the present in a vain effort to stop its becoming the past. ~ Andrew Solomon,
971:Now for a good twelve-hour sleep, I told myself. Twelve solid hours. Let birds sing, let people go to work. Somewhere out there, a volcano might blow, Israeli commandos might decimate a Palestinian village. I couldn't stop it. I was going to sleep. ~ Haruki Murakami,
972:Oh dear, oh deary me!" Thorn said in a ridiculous falsetto voice. "What are we going to do? It's twelve big hairy guardsmen and Mahmel in a natty green hat."
It was all very well to joke about it, Hal thought, but the situation was serious. ~ John Flanagan,
973:if you have only two opportunities, learn how to turn them into twelve. When you have twelve they will multiply automatically. that is why Jesus says: 'he who has a lot will have a lot more given. He who has little will have that little taken from him. ~ Paulo Coelho,
974:I thought of Walter again. “Six or twelve,” he sometimes said when he was depressed, which wasn’t all the time but often enough that I recognized a blue mood when it was settling in. “That’s your fate as a black man. Carried by six or judged by twelve. ~ Tayari Jones,
975:The frantic voice of Claudius Templesmith shouts above them. “Stop! Stop! Ladies and gentlemen, I am pleased to present the victors of the Seventy-fourth Hunger Games, Katniss Everdeen and Peeta Mellark! I give you — the tributes of District Twelve! ~ Suzanne Collins,
976:If I was gay, there would be no closet. You would never see the closet I came out of. Why? Because I'd have burned it for kindling by the time I was twelve... If I was gay, at this stage of the game?age 37, aging alternative icon?I'd be taking out ads. ~ Henry Rollins,
977:I don't spend a lot of time thinking of what they'll do musically, I try to imagine being locked into a windowless room with this person for twelve hours at a time. If you can look at that and think it might be fun then maybe you've got the right musician. ~ Leo Kottke,
978:Once I started on 'Frances' I discovered it was literally a bottomless well. It devastated me to maintain that for eighteen weeks, to be immersed in this state of rage for twelve to eighteen hours a day. It spilled all over, into other areas of my life. ~ Jessica Lange,
979:Riding at full gallop for three days--combined with less than three hours of sleep for every twelve spent in the saddle--had left him frighteningly weak.
I might as well be going into battle drunk, sick, and beaten half out of my senses. ~ Christopher Paolini,
980:Thomas Slater says that modern authority is based on a system of lies that are accepted by the general population. If you pull away the curtain and show the reality of power, people are motivated to question the fictions that govern their own lives. ~ John Twelve Hawks,
981:When I was twelve, the passage from silent film to the talkies had an impact on me-I still watch silent films. I don't think that there is any such thing as an old film; you don't say, 'I read an old book by Flaubert,' or 'I saw an old play by Moliere.' ~ Alain Resnais,
982:While Muggles have been told that Black is carrying a gun (a kind of metal wand that Muggles use to kill each other), the magical community lives in fear of a massacre like that of twelve years ago, when Black murdered thirteen people with a single curse. ~ J K Rowling,
983:A farmer who neglects to sow ordinary seeds only loses the crop, whereas anyone who forgets to sow seeds of a crop that has already been harvested twelve months before risks disturbing the entire fabric of causality, not to mention acute embarrassment. ~ Terry Pratchett,
984:And Wolfram knows about cellular automata?” “Oh, my goodness, yes,” said Anna. “He wrote a book you could kill a man with—twelve hundred pages—called A New Kind of Science. It’s all about them.” “We should totally ask him what he thinks!” Caitlin said. ~ Robert J Sawyer,
985:Lenny had twelve residential clients in the small town of New Brighton deep in the Adirondack Mountains. He plowed them out for twenty-five bucks a pop. Most of them were older people; all the young ones either had their own plows or shoveled out by hand. ~ T J Brearton,
986:Maybe Ian doesn't come from london at all, but from Idaho. And not the potato part of Idaho, but the crazy, inbred parents locking their children up in a cabin, away from schooling and vitamins, guarding 'em safe with a twelve-gauge shotgun, part of Idaho. ~ Alison Pace,
987:The dangers of eating animal products occur after the age of reproduction. If people developed cardiovascular disease that was fatal by the age of twelve or thirteen, eating animals would have died out long ago. You get it after you've already reproduced. ~ Neal Barnard,
988:The Russian commander whose ship was torpedoed by SMS Emden off Penang on October 28, 1914, was certainly unprepared for the new age of global conflict. Only twelve rounds of ammunition were ready on deck; but there were sixty Chinese prostitutes below. ~ Niall Ferguson,
989:Be sure to get her home before midnight. She turns into a rabid coyote when the clock strikes twelve." Sawyer moved on down the bar to fill a pitcher with beer.
"That true, darlin'?" Tyrell asked.
"Got to take the bad with the good," Jill answered. ~ Carolyn Brown,
990:I haven't used my glamour since I was twelve years old," she whispered, gaze piercing as if it were very important to her that Scarlet understand this. "Not since I was old enough to control it. That's why the visions come to me. That's why I'm going mad. ~ Marissa Meyer,
991:I haven't used my glamour since I was twelve years old,” she whispered, gaze piercing as if it were very important to her that Scarlet understand this. “Not since I was old enough to control it. That's why the visions come to me. That's why I'm going mad. ~ Marissa Meyer,
992:Drug and medical device companies offered invitations to free dinners around town nightly. And there were over five thousand three hundred salespeople from some twelve hundred companies registered in attendance here—more than one for every two surgeons. The ~ Atul Gawande,
993:I have gone out, a possessed witch, haunting the black air, braver at night; dreaming evil, I have done my hitch over the plain houses, light by light: lonely thing, twelve-fingered, out of mind. A woman like that is not a woman, quite. I have been her kind. ~ Anne Sexton,
994:A farmer who neglects to sow ordinary seeds only loses the crop, whereas anyone who forgets to sow seeds of a crop that has already been harvested twelve months before risks disturbing the entire fabric of causality, not to mention acute embarrassment. It ~ Terry Pratchett,
995:After seeing Dr Thorn turn into a monster and plummet off the edge of a cliff with Annabeth, you’d think nothing else could shock me. But when this twelve-year-old girl told me she was the goddess Artemis, I said something really intelligent like, ‘Um… okay. ~ Rick Riordan,
996:And exactly how old are you, MacRieve?”
“Twelve hundred, give or take.”
She glanced back at him, as though gauging if he was jesting. When he raised his brows, she said, “Great Hekate, you’re a relic. Don’t you have a museum exhibit to be in somewhere? ~ Kresley Cole,
997:He is quiet for a minute, then turns his head to look at me. "Where were you when I was twelve?"

"Well, I was nine." I cut my eyes over to him. "And probably locked in the back of a Ho-Ho truck, eating my way to freedom. Yeah, that really happened. ~ Nicole Christie,
998:He thought again of the watch in the window. It had twelve black numbers on its moon face and there was magic to that. For these were numbers that were not really numbers at all but letters like in words. He shivered at the possibilities of such untold magic. ~ Davis Grubb,
999:our use of electronic media—use of televisions, radios, computers, phones, iPods and MP3s, videos, and game players—now accounts for an average of slightly under eight hours (470 minutes) in an average American’s typical twelve-and-a-half-hour day. Over ~ Philip G Zimbardo,
1000:Hemingway was really early. I probably started reading him when I was just eleven or twelve. There was just something magnetic to me in the arrangement of those sentences. Because they were so simple - or rather they appeared to be so simple, but they weren't. ~ Joan Didion,
1001:How'd you get her to leave?" "Told her I was gonna spend the next twelve hours ruining you for all other men, and so she might as well go home." I could feel the heat rush to my face. Ranger gave me the wolf smile. "I lied about it being tonight," he said. ~ Janet Evanovich,
1002:Snyder had been running his twelve-man Special Forces team out of Naray since January. He conducted his operations with a palpable intensity, haunted by the ghosts of nineteen Americans—fellow special-operations troops—who’d been killed before he even arrived. ~ Jake Tapper,
1003:What I've found is that a lot of soldiers are surprisingly apolitical. Their reality is, "Today I'm going to leave the gate for twelve hours, and I'm going to make it back to the dining facility by sundown with the arms and legs of me and my buddies intact." ~ Henry Rollins,
1004:According to the National Institute of Mental Health, in any given twelve-month period one of five American adults is afflicted with an anxiety disorder. The number is higher for teenagers: 25 percent will suffer from a clinically significant anxiety disorder. ~ Todd Kashdan,
1005:during the summer and early fall. In the House, James Madison helped to compress dozens of changes to the Constitution recommended by the state conventions into twelve amendments; the first ten, when ratified by the states, would be known as the Bill of Rights. ~ Ron Chernow,
1006:It appeared that most of the men and boys had died of starvation; they had not been executed. But the manner of death seemed unimportant. Murder had been done at Buchenwald. God alone knows how many men and boys have died there during the last twelve years. ~ Edward R Murrow,
1007:Normally I’d hide my gun in a canvas bag or a purse. Today I didn’t bother. My Baby Desert Eagle rested in a hip holster. Its magazine held twelve rounds, .40 S&W, and I’d brought two spare magazines, in the interior pocket within the lining of my jacket. ~ Ilona Andrews,
1008:What, not even a driver?” asked Wren, focusing on the black, electric locomotive at the front of the train, a blunt, windowless thing, charging along like a bull. “The engine is the driver. A Popjoy Mark Twelve Stalker, controlled by a Resurrected human brain. ~ Philip Reeve,
1009:I know know why ... if something not broke, don't fix it. Twelve Angry Men was the perfect movie. The cast was just the best cast you could possibly get together. The director was Sidney Lumet, the best director around. So why they made the remake I don't know. ~ Jack Klugman,
1010:I think that if they want people to listen to ten or twelve songs, they have to give the listener a reason to listen to ten or twelve songs or to buy ten or twelve and listen to the whole thing instead of just pulling one or two for their iPod or their computer. ~ David Byrne,
1011:Kids were always writing FUCK on things. Hollis Jurkowski had always wondered whether the students, ranging in age from five to twelve, really knew what it meant or whether they just wrote it because they knew the word was particularly upsetting to grownups. ~ Chet Williamson,
1012:The serenity prayer—made famous by Alcoholics Anonymous and other twelve-step programs—captures this idea beautifully: God grant me the serenity to accept the things I cannot change, the courage to change the things I can, and the wisdom to know the difference. ~ Kristin Neff,
1013:a South American mercenary who served as Inspector General of the Turkish forces in Armenia, reported that the Governor-General of the province had ordered the local authorities in Adil Javus ‘to exterminate all Armenian males of twelve years of age and over’. ~ Niall Ferguson,
1014:The apartment was built at the edge of a high cliff so that when you looked out the back window it seemed as if you were twelve floors up instead of four. It was very much like living on the edge of the world - a last resting place before the final big drop. ~ Charles Bukowski,
1015:And a few of you need to read Wanderings with Werewolves more carefully — I clearly state in chapter twelve that my ideal birthday gift would be harmony between all magic and non-magic peoples — though I wouldn’t say no to a large bottle of Ogden’s Old Firewhisky! ~ J K Rowling,
1016:I was Chairman of the Federal Reserve Bank of Kansas City. As you know, there are twelve banks and they have their citizens board, and I got elected to the Fed Chairmanship for the Federal Reserve Kansas City Bank back in the mid-'90s. It might have been 1995-'96. ~ Herman Cain,
1017:LISTEN CLOSELY, MY FRIENDS,” Blaine’s voice boomed. “THERE ARE LARGE STOCKPILES OF CHEMICAL AND BIOLOGICAL WARFARE CANISTERS UNDER THE CITY. I HAVE STARTED A SEQUENCE WHICH WILL CAUSE AN EXPLOSION AND RELEASE THIS GAS. THIS EXPLOSION WILL OCCUR IN TWELVE MINUTES. ~ Stephen King,
1018:The number of slave voyages included in the database has now risen to thirty-five thousand, accounting for the forced migration of more than twelve million Africans between 1514 and 1866, a million more than were estimated at the time of the conference in 1998. ~ Bernard Bailyn,
1019:Twelve pillars of the castle of time will bear. Twelve creatures rule land and sea. The eagle is ready to soar in the air, Five's the foundation and also the key. In the Circle of Twelve, Number Twelve becomes Two. The hawk hatches seventh, yet Three is the clue. ~ Kerstin Gier,
1020:I'm struck when I see Jesus simply, intentionally, systematically, patiently walking alongside twelve men. Jesus reminds me that disciples are not mass-produced. Disciples of Jesus - genuine, committed, self-sacrificing followers of Christ - are not made overnight. ~ David Platt,
1021:I was reading that there are children at the age of twelve and thirteen selling their bodies at dinnertimes for as little as £5 when they should be at school. Now if that is not a problem, I don’t know what is. The drug problem has got way too far out of hand. ~ Stephen Richards,
1022:On May 17, twelve days after FBI director Comey was fired, without consulting the White House or the attorney general, Rosenstein appointed former FBI director Robert Mueller to oversee the investigation of Trump’s, his campaign’s, and his staff’s ties to Russia. ~ Michael Wolff,
1023:Rich women are not too put upon by their children. You don't have to do all the things for a child that those women who had to stay at home did. My Ann had a French governess who took care of her until she was twelve years old and went off to boarding school. ~ Clare Boothe Luce,
1024:H.A.L.T., I reminded myself. Hungry. Angry. Lonely. Tired. It was one of those Twelve Step clichés they’d endlessly repeated in treatment. Well, I was definitely all four of those. Which meant I needed to stop whatever it was I was doing and take care of myself. ~ Emily Carpenter,
1025:If you eat raw meat, it takes between seventy to seventy-two hours to pass through your system; cooked meat takes fifty to fifty-two hours; cooked vegetables twenty-four to thirty hours; uncooked vegetables twelve to fifteen hours; fruits one and a half to three hours. ~ Sadhguru,
1026:Master Wriothesley’s face is a study. He does not understand how much you can learn from boatmen, their argot blasphemous and rapid. At twelve he spoke it fluently, his mother tongue, and now it flows back into his mouth, something natural, something dirty. ========== ~ Anonymous,
1027:Million and billion sounded similar, and the words were used interchangeably in colloquial conversations, but the enormous difference became blindingly obvious in context. A million seconds was about twelve days, whereas a billion seconds was nearly thirty-two years. ~ Tim Tigner,
1028:Often when we read, especially when we are younger, we are looking for a mirror, echoes of our voices, people who might look and sound like us.... Write for the twelve-year-old girl, who is looking at a mirror, at a window.
~ Donna EverhartEdwidge Danticat ~ Donna Everhart,
1029:Peter,” she whispered. “I don’t suppose this place has a bedroom.”
He laughed softly in her ear. “Twelve of them, actually. Which one do you want to use?”
She laughed back and bit his neck teasingly. “How about all of them? You just pick where we’ll start. ~ Deborah Blake,
1030:These gnostics recognized that their theory, like the orthodox one, bore political implications. It suggests that whoever “sees the Lord” through inner vision can claim that his or her own authority equals, or surpasses, that of the Twelve—and of their successors. ~ Elaine Pagels,
1031:From 1997 to 2003, there was a decline of 50 percent in the proportion of children nine to twelve who spent time in such outside activities as hiking, walking, fishing, beach play, and gardening, according to a study by Sandra Hofferth at the University of Maryland. ~ Richard Louv,
1032:How can you not know?" Silvestri said again. "Has twelve years of living the way you've been living not shown you how badly people live? The poverty, the hunger, the ignorance, the fear?" "Yes, but times have changed..." "Yes, times have changed, but people haven't. ~ Jos Saramago,
1033:I’d wasted too much time over the past twelve months considering how bad my life could get, but as I sat alone in the deserted hospital corridor, my very worst fears had never felt more real. Pete was fighting for his life, and there was every chance he could lose. ~ Garrett Leigh,
1034:If I didn’t make it a year with this gig, at the very least I’d have some serious cash in designer shoes and clothes I could hock if I had to. These shoes alone were listed as twelve hundred and fifty dollars online. It may sound gold-diggerish, but I had to check. ~ Audrey Carlan,
1035:I myself and my wife - in order to escape the disgrace of deposition or capitulation - choose death. It is our wish to be burnt immediately on the spot where I have carried out the greatest part of my daily work in the course of a twelve years' service to my people. ~ Adolf Hitler,
1036:In the first twelve months, through data mining, language analysis, and recommendation algorithms, we proved the feasibility of the core building blocks. Then we set about in earnest to integrate those pieces in the Email Language Optimization Project, or ELOPe. ~ William Hertling,
1037:Only one?” asked Wylan.
“Matthias said four guards for non-operational gates.”
“Maybe Yellow Protocol is working in our favor,” said Wylan. “They could have been sent to the prison sector or—”
“Or maybe there are twelve big Fjerdans keeping warm inside. ~ Leigh Bardugo,
1038:That remains to be seen,” said Mr. Malfoy with a nasty smile. “But as all twelve of us have voted —” Hagrid leapt to his feet, his shaggy black head grazing the ceiling. “An’ how many did yeh have ter threaten an’ blackmail before they agreed, Malfoy, eh?” he roared. ~ J K Rowling,
1039:The boy was twelve, reveling in the strange dust-smelling murk of a New Orleans library, watching motes flash gold in a beam of sun. He loved the ceiling lights on chains and the table lamps with their green glass shades. The room was as beautiful as another world. ~ Marly Youmans,
1040:and standing before me a bloodied bottle of Absolut in her hand, is Mrs. Allington, her pink jogging suit drenched, her chest heaving, her eyes filled with contempt as she stared down at Rachel's prone body. Mrs. Allington shakes her head. "I'm a size twelve," she says. ~ Meg Cabot,
1041:At age twelve, when he got a summer job at Hewlett-Packard, he learned that a properly run company could spawn innovation far more than any single creative individual. “I discovered that the best innovation is sometimes the company, the way you organize a company, ~ Walter Isaacson,
1042:In so many ways, Ascham thought, she was beyond her years—but in the presence of her father she became a little girl again. So confident and assured in private, now she moved with the stilted awkwardness of every twelve-year-old girl. Ascham’s heart went out to her. ~ Matthew Reilly,
1043:I served in Washington, DC for twelve years in the Congress of the United States, and I served with many Republicans and Democrats, men and women of goodwill. The potential is there to really change the direction of this country, but it's going to take leadership do it. ~ Mike Pence,
1044:Four days, eight days, twelve days passed, and he was invited to teas, to suppers, to lunches. They sat talking through the long green afternoons - they talked of art, of literature, of life, of society and politics. They ate ice creams and squabs and drank good wines. ~ Ray Bradbury,
1045:He finished the bandage and was examining it critically.
"You know those things are unreliable." His voice held just a touch of reproach.
“Eleven out of twelve work fine. I’d say that’s better chances than getting an orgasm with a blind date and women still try. ~ Ilona Andrews,
1046:My second Christian name is John. Good solid bourgeois Christian name, like my first name, Peter, a rock. Minerals. Build on rock, rocks, uranium. Peter and John were two of the twelve apostles - arguable the two most significant. Were my parents hedging their bets? ~ Peter Greenaway,
1047:Of all the thousands of gifts I received in my eight years in the White House, few were more welcome and needed than these twelve intangible gifts of discernment, peace, compassion, faith, fellowship, vision, forgiveness, grace, wisdom, love, joy and courage. ~ Hillary Rodham Clinton,
1048:Rose: Look at you, beaming away like you're Father Christmas! The Doctor: Who says I'm not, red-bicycle-when-you-were-twelve? Rose: [shocked] What? The Doctor: And everybody lives, Rose! Everybody lives! I need more days like this! Go on, ask me anything; I'm on fire! ~ Steven Moffat,
1049:Twelve voices were shouting in anger, and they were all alike. No question, now, what had happened to the faces of the pigs. The creatures outside looked from pig to man, and from man to pig, and from pig to man again: but already it was impossible to say which was which. ~ Anonymous,
1050:We would consider the nearly twelve-year-old a child. By the standards of Elizabeth’s day, twelve marked the beginning of the end of childhood for most females, but particularly for female slaves whose status as property made the designation “child” short-lived. ~ Annette Gordon Reed,
1051:When I was appointed a member of the Twelve, I said from this pulpit that I would rather have my children enjoy the companionship of the Holy Ghost than any other person or individual in the world; and I feel the same today, for them and for me, and for all of you. ~ LeGrand Richards,
1052:The bronze rider of Mnementh, Lord F’lar, will require quarters for himself. I, F’nor, brown rider, prefer to be lodged with the wingmen. We are, in number, twelve.” F’lar liked that touch of F’nor’s, totting up the wing strength, as if Fax were incapable of counting. ~ Anne McCaffrey,
1053:Twelve magicians and two carnies have been shot dead doing the bullet catch. That's cool enough, but every night when we close our show with that trick and the loaded gun gets pointed in my face, it goes so far beyond cool. All I can think is 12 magicians, two carnies. ~ Penn Jillette,
1054:I have been teaching you all the methods of meditation. You can choose any method that suits you. There are only one hundred and twelve methods; there is no possibility of adding more. It is exhaustive. All the methods possible have been explored. The simplest is witnessing. ~ Rajneesh,
1055:The first ministers were the twelve disciples. There is no evidence that Jesus chose them because they are brighter or nicer than other people. Their sole qualification seems to have been their initial willingness to rise to their feet when Jesus said, "Follow me." ~ Frederick Buechner,
1056:When NASA started sending up astronauts, they discovered that ballpoint pens don’t work in zero gravity. So they spent twelve million dollars and more than a decade developing a pen that writes under any condition, on almost every surface. The Russians used a pencil. ~ Garrison Keillor,
1057:When you're living through it, though, especially when you are twelve and you think the whole world is changing until you realize it isn't the world, it's you, no piece seems little. It's all so big you think it can kill you. But it doesn't. Which is why the story goes on. ~ James Howe,
1058:World War II destroyed more books and libraries than any event in human history. The Nazis alone destroyed an estimated hundred million books during their twelve years in power. Book burning was, as author George Orwell remarked, “the most characteristic [Nazi] activity. ~ Susan Orlean,
1059:A new beer with sweat running down the sides slides into view and Pigpen sidles up beside me grinning like a crazy man. “Everyone’s dying to know who you’re texting with. It’s like you’re a twelve-year-old girl chained to that damn cell. Have you started your period yet? ~ Katie McGarry,
1060:Empathy means realizing no trauma has discrete edges. Trauma bleeds. out of wounds and across boundaries. Sadness becomes seizure. Empathy demands another kind of porousness in response. My Stephanie script is twelve pages long. I think mainly about what it doesn't say. ~ Leslie Jamison,
1061:I like Joan of Arc best of all my books; and it is the best; I know it perfectly well. And besides, it furnished me seven times the pleasure afforded me by any of the others; twelve years of preparation, and two years of writing. The others need no preparation and got none. ~ Mark Twain,
1062:I lost a Tony Award to Broadway legend Audra McDonald when I was twelve, so I’ve been a bitter bitch since before my first period. I’m very proud to have lost that Tony to Ms. McDonald. She is one of the finest talents in the theater world and genuine Broadway royalty. I ~ Anna Kendrick,
1063:It’s all because of the video cameras. Standard issue in daycares these days: twelve cameras (six in the baby room, six in the toddler room), all strategically positioned so any concerned parent can watch their child all day long via streaming video if they want to. ~ Catherine McKenzie,
1064:Much more frequent in Hollywood than the emergence of Cinderella is her sudden vanishing. At our party, even in those glowing days, the clock was always striking twelve for someone at the height of greatness; and there was never a prince to fetch her back to the happy scene. ~ Ben Hecht,
1065:With one hand braced on the door of the lift to keep it from closing, he stepped out and scanned the corridor. Tempted to shove him and say boo, Kiara bet herself he’d jump twelve feet. Or shoot her. As an ex-League assassin, he would be very dangerous if startled. He ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1066:I am so used to hints and mixed messages, saying things that might mean what they sort of sound like they mean. Games and contests, roles and rituals, talking in twelve languages at once so the true words won't be so obvious. I am not used to a plainspoken, honest truth. ~ David Levithan,
1067:If you cross the Atlantic with an American lady you invariably fall in love with her before the journey is over. Travel with the same woman in a railway car for twelve hours, and you will have written her down in your own mind in quite other language than that of love. ~ Anthony Trollope,
1068:President Obama now proposed $4 trillion in spending cuts over the next twelve years, not all that far from the $4.4 trillion that Ryan had proposed. The proposal so distressed Hillary Clinton, then secretary of state, a colleague said, she had to go outside to get some air. ~ Jane Mayer,
1069:So what happened back there?” Tink asked as they jogged down the lane. “Nothing.” “What do you mean, nothing?” Tink sounded disappointed. “No spanking?” “No. No spanking.” “So when you’re twelve you can be a stinker and not get whomped?” “It’s complicated,” Janner said, ~ Andrew Peterson,
1070:This stood for the Evolution of Sense, his greatest course (with an enrollment of twelve, none even remotely apostolic) which had opened and would close with the phrase destined to be overquoted one day: The evolution of sense is, in a sense, the evolution of nonsense. ~ Vladimir Nabokov,
1071:we released a free PDF called “5 Things Your Website Should Include,” and thousands of people downloaded it. At the back of the PDF we placed an ad for our StoryBrand Marketing Workshop. In the next twelve months, we doubled revenue without spending a dollar on marketing. ~ Donald Miller,
1072:A Short Southern Screw? So I was right. You're craving something south ot the Mason-Dixon Line."
He moved closer, crowding her even though there was still a good twelve inches between them.
"I can assure you, though, I'm a man who isn't short in any sense of the word. ~ Katee Robert,
1073:How many have died, exactly? People and faeries?” “Twelve,” said Emma. “Twelve dead bodies.” Tavvy emerged from under the table. “Were they all running with lollipops?” Ty looked baffled, Emma guilty, Tavvy slightly lip-wobbly. “Maybe that’s enough for now,” Julian said, ~ Cassandra Clare,
1074:Most of the kids had been so mentally screwed up by their parents they needed more than twelve weeks of wilderness. They needed reincarnation. To die and just come back as a grasshopper, as a fucking weed. That'd be preferable to the agony they were in just by being alive. ~ Marisha Pessl,
1075:When the child is twelve, your wife buys her a splendidly silly article of clothing called a training bra. To train what? I never had a training jock. And believe me, when I played football, I could have used a training jock more than any twelve-year-old needs a training bra. ~ Bill Cosby,
1076:Who was the greatest business man ever. . . The greatest salesman? Advertiser? Who? . . . It was Jesus. . . Jesus was the founder of modern business. . . he picked up twelve men from the bottom ranks of business and forged them into an organization that conquered the world! ~ Paul Harding,
1077:If our solar system were represented on a twelve-inch ruler, our sun (which is more than one hundred times the diameter of Earth) would be smaller than the period at the end of this sentence. On this same scale, our galaxy, The Milky Way, would be larger than the Pacific Ocean. ~ Anonymous,
1078:Implications of treason are fed like cubes of sugar to the twelve-headed animal which is justice. In ... opening remarks. In the way questions are asked. In support of lines of questioning where cases of treason are cited and the Judge endorses the relevance of the citation. ~ E L Doctorow,
1079:The size of this beast, however, is more than anything I had ever known possible. Based on the huge brown eye that hovers just above the waterline, reflecting back the light of the fire towards us, I would guess that this beast is at least twelve meters long, cheek to cheek. ~ Chuck Tingle,
1080:How old are you? Twelve?" "Fourteen & three quarters." His eyes sparkled. "You're kind of little for fourteen and three quarters." "Am not," I replied indignantly. "I'm a sophomore this year. How old are you?" "Seventeen and two fifths." Hardy Cateses & Liberty Jones. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
1081:It may comfort you to know that if your child reaches the age of eleven or twelve and you have a good bond or relationship, no matter how dramatic adolescence becomes, you children will probably turn out all right and want some form of connection to you in adulthood. ~ Charlotte Sophia Kasl,
1082:It was a time of great loneliness. He had a group of friends, and suddenly I had no one and did not understand why. I felt excluded. Some days, the majority was in high school and did not know who to talk to. And that is something really terrible when you're twelve years old. ~ Taylor Swift,
1083:Thalia had gotten herself turned into a pine tree when she was twelve. Me ... Well, I was doing
my best not to follow her example. I had nightmares about what Poseidon might turn me into
if I were ever on the verge of death--plankton, maybe. Or a floating patch of kelp. ~ Rick Riordan,
1084:the first published blues was a song called “I Got the Blues,” which appeared in New Orleans in 1908. Its composer was an Italian American named Antonio Maggio, and it began with a twelve-bar section using a melody that is a clear predecessor of W. C. Handy’s “St. Louis Blues. ~ Elijah Wald,
1085:This old man had once told me that he left school when he was twelve, whereas I had spent most of the twenty-four years in my life in study. Yet when I looked back on the last hour or so I could come to only one conclusion. I'd had more of books, but he had more of learning. ~ James Herriot,
1086:This old man had once told me that he left school when he was twelve, whereas I had spent most of the twenty-four years of my life in study. Yet when I looked back on the last hour or so I could come to only one conclusion. I’d had more of books, but he had more of learning. ~ James Herriot,
1087:Why is it that children, taught the names of the months and the fact that there are twelve of them, don't ask why the ninth is called the seventh (September), the tenth called the eight (October), the eleventh called the ninth (November), the twelfth called the tenth (December)? ~ John Cage,
1088:I have visited many countries, and have been in cities without number, yet never did I enter a town which could not produce ten or twelve little great men; all fancying themselves known to the rest of the world, and complimenting each other upon their extensive reputation. ~ Oliver Goldsmith,
1089:I ought to pray before seeing any one. Often when I sleep long, or meet with others early, it is eleven or twelve o'clock before I begin secret prayer. I feel it is far better to begin with God-to see His face first, to get my soul near Him before it is near another. ~ Robert Murray M Cheyne,
1090:I was fifteen, or sixteen. I was in high school. I was spending a summer in California with my second cousins. And I wanted to be a director really bad. I was making a lot of 8mm home movies, since I was twelve, making little dramas and comedies with the neighborhood kids. ~ Steven Spielberg,
1091:Until he turned twelve, Nimrod was a shitty person. The kind of whiner that, if he wasn’t your best friend, you’d have kicked his ass a long time ago. And then one day, just before his bar mitzvah, they put insoles in his shoes, and suddenly the guy was a whole new human being. ~ Etgar Keret,
1092:If a man has a tent made of linen of which the apertures have all been stopped up, and be it twelve bracchia across (over twenty-five feet) and twelve in depth, he will be able to throw himself down from any height without sustaining injury. [His concept of the parachute.] ~ Leonardo da Vinci,
1093:I think I grew up that night. It might have been Patrick that lost his virginity, but it was me that lost my innocence. Laying in the dark,holding the guy I’d loved since I was twelve and being the friend, the rock he needed…without being corny or schmaltzy, I think I became a man. ~ T A Webb,
1094:Researchers have found that by the time a boy is seven months old, he can tell by his mother’s face when she’s angry or afraid. But by the time he’s twelve months old, he’s built up an immunity to her expressions and can easily ignore them. For girls, the opposite happens. ~ Louann Brizendine,
1095:Rose: Look at you, beaming away like you're Father Christmas!
The Doctor: Who says I'm not, red-bicycle-when-you-were-twelve?
Rose: [shocked] What?
The Doctor: And everybody lives, Rose! Everybody lives! I need more days like this! Go on, ask me anything; I'm on fire! ~ Steven Moffat,
1096:So, it’d be easy for you? Using that on people?” I ask. “I didn’t say that.” Gale drops the bow to his side. “But if I’d had a weapon that could’ve stopped what I saw happen in Twelve . . . if I’d had a weapon that could have kept you out of the arena . . . I’d have used it. ~ Suzanne Collins,
1097:There's a video about one of those women who they consider as rebel or fighter who worked with those terrorists and she said "they didn't tell us how to use the chemical weapons" and one of those weapons exploded in one of the tunnels and killed twelve. That's what she said. ~ Bashar al Assad,
1098:There were sins that were too subtle to be explained, and there were others that were too terrible to be clearly mentioned. For example, there was sex, which was always smouldering just under the surface and which suddenly blew up into a tremendous row when I was about twelve. ~ George Orwell,
1099:Squatting on my bed–after twelve years of trying and missing, in about two minutes total–I put my own contacts in for the first time. Second try on the right eye, first try on the left. I blinked in the contact, my apartment where I now lived alone and my story coming into focus. ~ Aspen Matis,
1100:The tension was so thick in the room, it was too much. He was too much. I couldn’t take the pressure, so I panicked. Sexy and in control Grace left and twelve-year-old Grace took her place. “Heh, heh, you said nuts,” I burst out. My self-edit button was now turned off for good. ~ Alice Clayton,
1101:Ucho w liczbach:" A youthful ear can hear ten octaves of sound, spanning a range from about thirty to twelve tousand vibrations a second. The avarege ear can distinguish sounds a seventeenth of a tone apart. From top to bottom we hear about fourtheen tousend discriminable tones. ~ Oliver Sacks,
1102:At another house two women learned very fast; I say women, but one was a girl about twelve or thirteen, already married, however. There was a little child about three years old. My sister asked, 'Who is the True God's Son?' The little thing replied, in a very sweet voice, 'Jesus.' ~ Lottie Moon,
1103:Puppies are cute. I'm fierce!"

"Yeah!" Evelyn snorted. "Romas says you're as fierce as a kitten."

"A kitten?" Kiera's tone grew more hurt. "I'm not afraid of him, just because he's twelve feet tall and can bench press me with his toes. It's not nice of him to say that ~ Lizzy Ford,
1104:Simpson calculated that if an inpatient nurse sees an average of even just four patients during a twelve-hour shift, in twenty years she will care for more than 11,000 patients and families. A clinic nurse who sees ten patients per shift will care for nearly 43,000 patients. ~ Alexandra Robbins,
1105:They're waiting for you to say all these grand statements, you know? You march across the room and you're supposed to say 'DEATH HAS TWELVE WINGS LIKE THE ANGEL OF HELL!' but people aren't built that way. You can only say 'Hey, uh, baby, why don't ya' make me a cup of coffee? ~ Charles Bukowski,
1106:You realize something once, when you are nine, and then you realize it again when you are ten, and you realize when you are eleven, twelve, but every year you see that what you thought you understood a year ago, no, wait it is ten times worse. And your heart fills up with lead. ~ Rebecca Makkai,
1107:A mujaheddin fighter once told me that fate gives all of us three teachers, three friends, three enemies, and three great loves in our lives. But these twelve are always disguised, and we can never know which one is which until we’ve loved them, left them, or fought them. ~ Gregory David Roberts,
1108:I’m certain, as we filed down the great staircase, that I appeared the same as ever, a moping twelve-year-old, all arms and legs. But secretly I knew I had been transformed, moved by the revelation that human beings create art, that to be an artist was to see what others could not. ~ Patti Smith,
1109:Just a sec, let me look them up,” Audra said, and there was the muted clatter of her laptop keyboard. Graham tried to remember how conversations like this went in the pre-Google world and found he couldn’t, although the pre-Google world was only what, ten or twelve years ago? ( ~ Katherine Heiny,
1110:Professor Trelawney broke into hysterical sobs during Divination and announced to the startled class, and a very disapproving Umbridge, that Harry was not going to suffer an early death after all, but would live to a ripe old age, become Minister of Magic, and have twelve children. ~ J K Rowling,
1111:By the time I was twelve, I learned I could single-handedly ruin a boy’s relationship with God by the length of my skirt or the cut of my blouse (Matthew 5:27–28), but that good looks and pretty clothes weren’t all bad, because that’s how Queen Esther saved the Jews. According ~ Rachel Held Evans,
1112:Does a man who commits suicide stab himself in ten—twelve—fifteen places?” he asked. Poirot’s eyes opened. “That is great ferocity,” he said. “It is a woman,” said the chef de train, speaking for the first time. “Depend upon it, it was a woman. Only a woman would stab like that. ~ Agatha Christie,
1113:From twelve stories up it was easy to be fooled by the city's rain-swept beauty, by the millions of lights twinkling in the night. But all I had to do was turn my head to see the truth: a child-whore asleep in her hospital bed. It could rain forever and the city would never be clean. ~ Jack Clark,
1114:I have sometimes thought of the final cause of dogs having such short lives and I am quite satisfied it is in compassion to the human race; for if we suffer so much in losing a dog after an acquaintance of ten or twelve years, what would it be if they were to live double that time? ~ Walter Scott,
1115:It’s no secret to any woman that men turn into big babies when they are sick. Jake got the flu last year, and Rose almost strangled him before it was over. A woman can work twelve hours with PMS and a heavy flow and not complain; men can stub their toe and be bedbound for a month. ~ Sydney Landon,
1116:They're going to burn this complete collection of MacDonald's children's book There's a new translation out in paperback but I've always dreamed of eating the entire twelve-volume set in hardcover I refuse to watch something so delicious get turned to charcoal right in front of me ~ Mizuki Nomura,
1117:What Will You Give Me For My Pound?
What will you give me for my pound?
Full twenty shillings round.
What will you give me for my shilling?
Twelve pence to give I'm willing.
What will you give me for my penny?
Four farthings, just so many.
~ Christina Georgina Rossetti,
1118:Dear sir: twelve hours is as twelve years to me. I imagine you in your home, smiling, thinking of me. That I am your heart's secret fills me with song. I wish I could sing of you here in my cage. You are my heart's hidden poem. I reread you, memorize you, every moment we're apart. ~ Laura Whitcomb,
1119:I'm certain, as we filled down the great staircase, that I appeared the same as ever, a moping twelve years-old, all arms and legs. But secretly I knew I had been transformed, moved by the revelation that human beings create art, that to be an artist was to see what others could not. ~ Patti Smith,
1120:Adam Smith was not a big fan of the pursuit of fame and fortune. His view of what we truly want, of what really makes us happy, cuts to the core of things. It takes him only twelve words to get to the heart of the matter: Man naturally desires, not only to be loved, but to be lovely. ~ Russ Roberts,
1121:Adolf Hitler claimed that all that mattered was the struggle of the race, and that the elimination of Jews would restore nature's eternal balance. His Thousand-Year Reich lasted twelve years, and he committed suicide. A state does not endure because a leader mystifies a generation. ~ Timothy Snyder,
1122:What's this?" Primage Dur squinted at the glow of magic in the forest before them. Twelve shining warriors in red leather stood interspaced between a line of gnarled trees, blocking the advance of the Eld. "Who are they?"
"Dalh'reisen," Azurel hissed.
"Are they... singing? ~ C L Wilson,
1123:Genesis suggests that four relationships were broken by Adam’s toxic shame: the relationship with God, the relationship with self, the relationship with brother and neighbor (Cain kills Abel), and the relationship with the world (nature). The Twelve Steps restore those relationships. ~ John Bradshaw,
1124:We can pray over the cholera victim, or we can give her 500 milligrams of tetracycline every twelve hours. (There is still a religion, Christian Science, that denies the germ theory of disease; if prayer fails, the faithful would rather see their children die than give them antibiotics.) ~ Anonymous,
1125:We passed the scrambled eggs, toast, and bacon in silence. Fresh fruit and pastries were piled up on silver trays. It felt wrong to have this abundance of food traveling across the same surface that twelve hours earlier had displayed images of my brother slowly starving to death. ~ Carine McCandless,
1126:Emma thought of Julian, sitting here, in this office. Year after year, from the time he was twelve and all scraped elbows and torn jeans. He would sit patiently with pen and ink, writing his letter to the Clave, petitioning them to let his sister Helen come home from Wrangel Island. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1127:I decided to "find myself" in monumental sculpture. Alas, monumental sculpture is a very conservative genre. The cause is the monumentality itself. You can secretly write novels and symphonies. You can secretly experiment on canvas. But just try to hide a twelve-foot-high sculpture! ~ Sergei Dovlatov,
1128:During episodes of unemployment I find it rewarding to sleep as much as possible-anything from twelve to fourteen hours a day is a good starting point. Sleep spares you humiliation and saves money at the same time: nothing to eat, nothing to buy, just lie back and dream your life away. ~ David Sedaris,
1129:I experience at the same time a calm, unwarped consciousness that she would not make me a good wife; that she is not the partner suited to me; that I should discover this within a year after marriage; and that to twelve months’ rapture would succeed a lifetime of regret. This I know. ~ Charlotte Bront,
1130:it’s the mind analogy that bothers Crozier the most. Haunted and plagued by melancholia much of his life, knowing it as a secret weakness made worse by his twelve winters frozen in arctic darkness as an adult, feeling it recently triggered into active agony by Sophia Cracroft’s rejection ~ Dan Simmons,
1131:She couldn’t have been more than twelve years old. In her hands was a sign that said RED-HEADS RULE! with a little crown painted in the corner and tiny stars everywhere. I knew I was the only redhead in the competition, and I noticed that her hair and mine were very nearly the same shade. ~ Kiera Cass,
1132:The events might have taken place twelve centuries back, but when I closed my eyes, I could visualize many things. It made me very emotional. Later, when I grew up, I became passionate about history and started detaching it from emotional point of view and became more aware of the facts. ~ Sudha Murty,
1133:The ingenious way in which Dennison and his colleagues broke out of their seemingly impregnable prison, using only a steel belt buckle, a tungsten filament, three hens' eggs, and twelve chemicals that can be readily obtained from the human body, is too well known to be repeated here. ~ Robert Sheckley,
1134:Twelve ncRNAs were tested, and in seven cases the scientists found the result shown in the right-hand panel of Figure 10.2. This was contrary to expectations, because it suggests that about 50 per cent of long ncRNAs may actually increase expression of neighbouring genes, not decrease it ~ Nessa Carey,
1135:And on either side of the river was there a tree of life, which bare twelve manner of fruits, and yielded her fruit every month; And the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations. Yes, thought Montag, that’s the one I’ll save for noon. For noon. . . . When we reach the city. ~ Ray Bradbury,
1136:Hollywood industry people are very spoiled. I don't think they can adjust to the insane, no-money, super-hard working tradition of Japanese filmmaking. I don't think any American can go through that. They don't want to work more than twelve hours and they want Saturday and Sunday off. ~ Ryuhei Kitamura,
1137:I was only twelve, but through the slow, inevitable burn of a thousand sunrises and sunsets, a thousand maps traced and retraced, I had already absorbed the valuable precept that everything crumbled into itself eventually, and to cultivate a crankiness about this was just a waste of time. ~ Reif Larsen,
1138:She was Amy, and she was forever. She was one of Twelve and also the other, the one above and behind, the Zero. She was the Girl from Nowhere, the One Who Walked In, who lived a thousand years; Amy of Multitudes, the Girl with the Souls Inside Her. She was Amy. She was Amy. She was Amy. ~ Justin Cronin,
1139:That's not fair!"
"Life's not fair, Kaspar. You know that. You had a slave for — how long?"
"Twelve years."
"Did you treat him 'fairly'? No, of course not. You beat him when you were in a bad mood, because it made you feel better, and when you felt better you beat him some more. ~ Clive Barker,
1140:The Marquis believed himself to be hardened against flattery. He thought that he had experienced every variety, but he discovered that he was mistaken: the blatantly worshipful look in the eyes of a twelve-year-old, anxiously raised to his, was new to him, and it pierced his defences. ~ Georgette Heyer,
1141:a twelve-year-old Jewish girl in Belarus wrote a last letter to her father: “I am saying good-bye to you before I die. I am so afraid of this death because they throw small children into the mass graves alive.” She was among the more than five million Jews gassed or shot by the Germans. ~ Timothy Snyder,
1142:First things first: Marie Antoinette never said, 'Let them eat cake.' Those words were attributed to an earlier French Queen, Marie-Therese, the wife of the Sun King Louis XIV. By 1767---a year in which Marie Antoinette was still an innocent German-speaking twelve-year-old in Austria.... ~ Kris Waldherr,
1143:I’m going to consult some witches’ books. Not that I have many here to consult. But I’m not going to Bryn’s house. I’ve made it twelve whole days without sleeping with him, and no scary skeleton in a tree is going to send me to Seduction Central now that Bryn’s big case is finally over. ~ Kimberly Frost,
1144:Maybe love was a myth anyhow, a brew of hormones and fantasy, evolution's way of getting men and women together long enough for them to procreate,back in the day when girls got pregnant at twelve, were pregnant or nursing for the next twenty years, and were dead of the plague by forty. ~ Jennifer Weiner,
1145:Above all, the 1920s was a golden age for newspapers. Newspaper sales in the decade rose by about a fifth, to 36 million copies a day—or 1.4 newspapers for every household. New York City alone had twelve daily papers, and almost all other cities worthy of the name had at least two or three. ~ Bill Bryson,
1146:But I mean, you’ve got to be what?” Pink races up his cheeks as his gaze travels over my legs. “Six feet tall?” He had to bring it up. Of course he did. I don’t think I’ve met a guy who hasn’t remarked on my height. But I act unaffected. “Hey, I’ll have you know I’m a petite five foot twelve. ~ Anonymous,
1147:As I sat there, the town clock struck twelve, and the sound reminded me of the legend, which affirms that all dumb animals are endowed with speech for one hour after midnight on Christmas Eve, in memory of the animals who lingered near the manger when the blessed Christ Child was born. ~ Louisa May Alcott,
1148:Therefore, the twelve disciples actually represent the twelve attributes of the Logos, or the sun, both visible and invisible; and should be considered the parts of one being, rather than twelve separate beings, each with an arbitrary interpretation of its own. ~ Manly P Hall, How to Understand Your Bible,
1149:what I remember most of all is that I was happy—I no longer feared the school bell at the end of the day, I knew where I’d be living the next month, and no one’s romantic decisions affected my life. And out of that happiness came so many of the opportunities I’ve had for the past twelve years. ~ J D Vance,
1150:Artists," he said, "are people who say, 'I can't fix my country or my state or my city, or even my marriage. But by golly, I can make this square of canvas, or this eight-and-a-half-by-eleven piece of paper, or this lump of clay, or these twelve bars of music, exactly what they ought to be! ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
1151:How old are you? Twelve?"
"Fourteen & three quarters."
His eyes sparkled. "You're kind of little for fourteen and three quarters."
"Am not," I replied indignantly. "I'm a sophomore this year. How old are you?"
"Seventeen and two fifths."
Hardy Cateses & Liberty Jones. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
1152:If you're playing live, I like to think of the ensemble, whether it's the duet or a forty piece orchestra, as one person. And the entire audience, whether it's twelve people or twelve thousand at Madison Square Garden, is the other person. The two of you are going to dance together tonight. ~ John Densmore,
1153:I had a thought, on the way home from the rock field, that the things we don't know about a person are the things that make them human, and it made me feel sad to think that, but sad in that reassuring way that some sadness has, a sadness that says welcome home in twelve different languages. ~ Miriam Toews,
1154:I stayed with the Navajo for several years. I had no idea how to get home! But one day another captured New Mexican arrived. He was a boy, just twelve or so, but he told me he knew how to get back to the nearest town. He was determined to run away, and when the time came, I—I ran with him. ~ Kathleen Ernst,
1155:Jem was twelve. He was difficult to live with, inconsistent, moody. His appetite was appalling, and he told me so many times to stop pestering him I consulted Atticus: "Reckon he's got tapeworm" Atticus said no, Jem was growing. I must be patient with him and disturb him as little as possible. ~ Harper Lee,
1156:River! 12 Now choose twelve men from the tribes of Israel, one from each tribe. 13 The priests will carry the Ark of the LORD, the Lord of all the earth. As soon as their feet touch the water, the flow of water will be cut off upstream, and the river will stand up like a wall.” 14 So the people ~ Anonymous,
1157:The one undeniable benefit of having spent some time in the closet is that it nurtures a talent that you can fall back on any time: lying convincingly. Sometimes I worried that queer kids in the twenty-first century coming out at twelve, or even younger, would never develop that valuable skill. ~ Bob Smith,
1158:Upscale young men seem to go for the kind of woman who plays with a full deck of credit cards, who won't cry when she's knocked to the ground while trying to board the six o clock Eastern shuttle, and whose schedule doesn't allow for a sexual encounter lasting more than twelve minutes. ~ Barbara Ehrenreich,
1159:When I was twelve, my appendix burst, and as they were wheeling my ass into the operating room, I asked the doctor, “How will this affect my piano playing?” and he said, “Don’t worry, you’ll still be able to play the piano,” and I said, “Wow! I wasn’t able to before!” And then they gassed me. ~ John Scalzi,
1160:When she was twelve, she had walked from her house to the market with a short list from her mother and it had been peaceful. When she was thirteen, every pickup blew its horn. The drivers whistled. One year, you’re a kid with a carton of milk; the next, you are a body, visible to everyone. ~ Ramona Ausubel,
1161:You’re such a mut!”
He laughs. “I’m a mut? Jesus, what you? Twelve? And don’t throw insults at me. I wasn’t the one perving on my hot body.”
“I was not perving!” I cry with indignation.
“So, you admit I’m hot.”
“I, what? No, I don’t admit anything!”
He’s laughing at me now. ~ Samantha Towle,
1162:You will personally pledge this in front of the entire population of District Thirteen and the remainder of Twelve. Soon. Today. It will be recorded for future generations. You will hold yourself and your government responsible for their safety, or you’ll find yourself another Mockingjay! ~ Suzanne Collins,
1163:During the fifteen minutes that followed, the proud and sensitive girl suffered a shame and pain which she never forgot. To others it might seem a ludicrous or trivial affair, but to her it was a hard experience, for during the twelve years of her life she had been governed by love alone ~ Louisa May Alcott,
1164:Valencia’s plan was conversion by proxy: he and the rest of the twelve would open the eyes of the Indian priesthood to the beauties of the true faith, gaining their adherence by reasoned theological discussion, and then the priests would fan out and spread the Gospel in their native tongue. ~ Charles C Mann,
1165:Well, I have been working on my own theory for twelve years,” and then he proceeded to describe it in excruciating detail. When he was finished, Feynman turned to me and said, in front of the man who had just proudly described his work, “That’s exactly what I mean about wasting your time. ~ Leonard Mlodinow,
1166:Michael looked around the beautiful garden with its many colored flowers, fragrant lemon trees, the old statures of the gods dug from ancient ruins, other newer ones of holy saints, the rose-colored walls across the villa. It was a lovely setting for the examination of twelve murderous apostles. ~ Mario Puzo,
1167:My passions drive me to the typewriter every day of my life, and they have driven me there since I was twelve. So I never have to worry about schedules. Some new thing is always exploding in me, and it schedules me, I don’t schedule it. It says: Get to the typewriter right now and finish this. ~ Ray Bradbury,
1168:Sharon's so-called two-state solution will be, let's say, twelve Palestinian enclaves, which will be called a Palestinian state. It will be connected by, perhaps, a series of bridges, tunnels, and highways, which can be cut off at any moment at the whim of the Israeli government or Israeli army. ~ Uri Avnery,
1169:As I inched sluggishly along the treadmill of the Maycomb County School system, I could not help receiving the impression that I was being cheated out of something. Out of what I knew not, yet I did not believe that twelve years of unrelieved boredom was exactly what the state had in mind for me. ~ Harper Lee,
1170:As I inched sluggishly along the treadmill of the Maycomb County school system, I could not help receiving the impression that I was being cheated out of something. Out of what I knew not, yet I did not believe that twelve years of unrelieved boredom was exactly what the state had in mind for me. ~ Harper Lee,
1171:For two weeks, he’d come here after putting in a twelve-hour day at the studio. Two long weeks of watching, aching. And for what? Isabeau Montgomery wanted nothing to do with him. She had him completely at her feet, and she didn’t even know it. Hell, had she known, she most likely wouldn’t care. ~ Sarah Grimm,
1172:Recently , crowds of thousands gathered throughout the Muslim world - burning European embassies, issuing threats, taking hostages, even killing people - in protest over twelve cartoons depicting the Prophet Muhammad that were first published in a Danish newspaper. When was the last atheist riot? ~ Sam Harris,
1173:For you, hunting the Twelve isn't an answer. It's a question. Does anybody out there care? Are we worth saving? What would God want from me, if there is a God? The greatest faith is the willingness to ask in the first place, all evidence to the contrary. Faith not just in God, but in all of us. ~ Justin Cronin,
1174:Other countries spend, on average, only about one-half of what the U.S. spends per capita on health care. Isn’t it reasonable, therefore, for us to expect our system to rank above theirs? Unfortunately, among these twelve countries, the U.S. system is consistently among the worst performers. ~ T Colin Campbell,
1175:Girls started going steady at twelve and thirteen, in junior high. Manufacturers put out brassieres with false bosoms of foam rubber for little girls of ten. And an advertisement for a child’s dress, sizes 3–6x, in the New York Times in the fall of 1960, said: “She Too Can Join the Man-Trap Set. ~ Betty Friedan,
1176:I have always been English, ever since I emigrated from England and since the kids in Canada beat me up at the age of twelve for having an East London Cockney accent. I thank them for the cockney taunts because the beatings turned me on to boxing. But on a serious note Canada has been kind to me. ~ Lennox Lewis,
1177:Midnight is another planet! When the clock strikes twelve and if you are asleep, wake up, friend, and discover the beauties of this new planet: Discover the silence; discover the tranquillity; speak to the owls, speak to the moon; greet the hedgehogs and disappear in the midst of the mists! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1178:She liked books, but the hours spent in small-town libraries were tedious, and she began the first list when she was eight or nine as a means of distraction. A list of names, eventually expanding to ten or twelve pages: Lilia, Gabriel, Anna, Michelle. In every town her name was different. ~ Emily St John Mandel,
1179:Anti-Semitism in France, much of it emanating from Muslim communities, has compelled thousands of French Jews to leave their homes and emigrate to Israel. Indeed, eight thousand departed in the twelve months following the brutal murder of four Jews at the Hypercacher kosher market in January 2015. ~ Daniel Silva,
1180:"Eight Days of Luke" was refused by another confused publisher on the grounds that children shouldn't strike matches. When my agent pointed out that David in the book was twelve years old, the publisher said that he was striking matches to summon the devil, then, and this couldn't be allowed. ~ Diana Wynne Jones,
1181:It’s weird how much people change... It’s kind of sad, if you think about it. There’s no continuity in people at all. Like something ruptures when you hit twelve, or thirteen, or whatever the age is when you’re no longer a kid but a “young adult,” and after that you’re a totally different person. ~ Lauren Oliver,
1182:Mates, to my sisters and me, are seen mainly as shadows of the people they’re involved with. They move. They’re visible in direct sunlight. But because they don’t have access to our emotional buttons—because they can’t make us twelve again, or five, and screaming—they don’t really count as players ~ David Sedaris,
1183:The Law of the Twelve Tables, a Roman legislation circa 450 BC, actually required a father to put to death any deformed child (Cito necatus insignis ad deformitatem puer esto). (Modern moral philosophers, like Joseph Fletcher and Princeton University’s Peter Singer, advocate the same thing.) ~ Robert J Hutchinson,
1184:You could’ve found me. You could’ve demanded an explanation. Instead your bright idea to deal with this mess was not to talk to me. Do you get off having me chase after you like some sixteen-year-old?”
“Twelve tops. Sixteen is giving you too much credit.”
He bit the air. “Look who’s talking. ~ Ilona Andrews,
1185:Did I tell you I finally found the perfect page-cutter? It's a pearl-handled fruit knife. My mother left me a dozen of them, I keep one in the pencil cup on my desk. Maybe I go with the wrong kind of people but i'm just not likely to have twelve guests all sitting around simultaneously eating fruit. ~ Helene Hanff,
1186:In later years, when Lady Bird Johnson would talk about the time that her husband had been a senator, she would sometimes say, "those were the happiest twelve years of our lives."
Those years had been happy - and now they were over. The Senate had been Lyndon Johnson's home. Now he had left it. ~ Robert A Caro,
1187:I started writing little short stories and poems as soon as I learned to read and write. I think I was six years old. And then when I got to be eleven, twelve, and into my teens, I was just listening to records all the time, and I got a guitar. I started to take guitar lessons when I was twelve. ~ Lucinda Williams,
1188:The first item was fighting under the name ‘Crostini of Mealed Tarroce, with Benatore Potatoes' and weighed in at an impressive twelve pounds sixty-five. The Ralph Lauren blonde came over and asked me if I needed any help with the menu, and I asked her to explain what potatoes were. She didn't laugh. ~ Hugh Laurie,
1189:We are operating at an overall mechanical efficiency of only four percent... Therefore, we find that if we increase the overall mechanical efficiency to only twelve percent we can take care of everybody. That three-fold increase in the overall efficiency can only be accomplished by redesign. ~ R Buckminster Fuller,
1190:2These are the names of the twelve apostles: first, Simon (who is called Peter) and his brother Andrew; James son of Zebedee, and his brother John; 3Philip and Bartholomew; Thomas and Matthew the tax collector; James son of Alphaeus, and Thaddaeus; 4Simon the Zealot and Judas Iscariot, who betrayed him. ~ Anonymous,
1191:Bridget’s voice floated out from the kitchen. “Cold blows the wind tonight, sweetheart, Cold are the drops of rain; The very first love that ever I had In greenwood he was slain. I’ll do as much for my sweetheart As any young woman may; I’ll sit and mourn at his graveside A twelve-month and a day. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1192:Hekate smacked the mirror down. "I'd never fancy you," she retorted to Hermes. "And if you ever try to kiss me, I'll--I'll keep a snake hidden in my clothes and make it bite you. On the lips. And on both ears."

"See, your threats are still age twelve," Hermes said. "I'll help you work on that. ~ Molly Ringle,
1193:One easy way to visualize the special angles in radians is to think of the twelve hours numbered around the circumference of a clock face. One hour of travel by the hour hand is π/6, two hours is π/3, three hours is π/2, six hours is π, and so on. (Thanks are due to Jeffrey T. Birt for this suggestion.) ~ Anonymous,
1194:Undoubtedly, on his death bed, at
that moment when, ever since Socrates, it has been proper to pronounce certain elevated words, he told
his wife, as one of my uncles told his, who
had watched beside him for twelve nights, "I do not thank you, Therese; you have only done your
duty. ~ Jean Paul Sartre,
1195:...Where we, even where we mean
To mend her we end her,
When we hew or delve:
After-comers cannot guess the beauty been.
Ten or twelve, only ten or twelve
Strokes of havoc únselve
The sweet especial scene,
Rural scene, a rural scene,
Sweet especial rural scene. ~ Gerard Manley Hopkins,
1196:I’d rather be judged by twelve than carried by six. It’s a maxim, an oft-repeated rap lyric, a last-ditch rock and hard place algorithm that on the surface is about faith in the system but in reality means shoot first, put your trust in the public defender, and be thankful you still have your health. I ~ Paul Beatty,
1197:Remember that toxic shame is the root of all addiction. Twelve Step groups literally were born out of the courage of two people risking coming out of hiding. One alcoholic person (Bill W.) turned to another alcoholic person (Dr. Bob) and they told each other how bad they really felt about themselves. ~ John Bradshaw,
1198:SIXTY-NINE She was Amy, and she was forever. She was one of Twelve and also the other, the one above and behind, the Zero. She was the Girl from Nowhere, the One Who Walked In, who lived a thousand years; Amy of Multitudes, the Girl with the Souls Inside Her. She was Amy. She was Amy. She was Amy. She ~ Justin Cronin,
1199:What did you do?” “Blew up a fuel depot, stole twelve rockets and made off with them in a stolen van, got kidnapped by a maniac, and had dinner with a guy who farted fire.” “That would be funny, but I’m worried it’s all true.” “It’s been a long couple days.” “Did he really fart fire?” Morelli asked. ~ Janet Evanovich,
1200:You're my new addiction," Seth whispered against Donavan's ear.

Donavan didn't respond; he couldn't. Everything in him relaxed, unwilling to obey his commands. If this was how he'd feel being Seth's drug, then he could only hope there was no twelve-step program that could cure him." 'OVERRIDE ~ S J D Peterson,
1201:I believe the very best money is made at the market turns. Everyone says you get killed trying to pick tops and bottoms and you make all your money by playing the trend in the middle. Well for twelve years I have been missing the meat in the middle but I have made a lot of money at tops and bottoms. ~ Paul Tudor Jones,
1202:I don’t distinguish between magic and art. When I got into magic, I realised I had been doing it all along, ever since I wrote my first pathetic story or poem when I was twelve or whatever. This has all been my magic, my way of dealing with it. ~ Alan Moore, from an "Alan Moore Interview" by Matthew De Abaitua (1998).,
1203:In 1917 there were more than twelve million members of the Russian consumers’ Cooperative societies; and the Soviets themselves are a wonderful demonstration of their organising genius. Moreover, there is probably not a people in the world so well educated in Socialist theory and its practical application. ~ John Reed,
1204:Judging whether life is or is not worth living amounts to answering the fundamental question of philosophy. All the rest — whether or not the world has three dimensions, whether the mind has nine or twelve categories — comes afterward. These are games; one must first answer. ~ Albert Camus The Myth of Sisyphus (1942).,
1205:mates, to my sisters and me, are seen mainly as shadows of the people they're involved with. they move. They're visible in direct sunlight. But because they don't have access to our emotional buttons-- because they can't make us twelve again, or five, and screaming-- they don't really count as players. ~ David Sedaris,
1206:Please be SILENT and LISTEN.
I am the SCHOOLMASTER
and you are in the CLASSROOM.
Just like ELEVEN PLUS TWO equals
TWELVE PLUS ONE,
And even a FUNERAL can be REAL FUN,
You will find my DICTIONARY
is quite INDICATORY.
If you want to read my story, just look...
THEN UNREAD. ~ Pseudonymous Bosch,
1207:The whole system needs revamped,” said Tracey Helton Mitchell, a recovering heroin user, author, and activist. “In the United States, we are very attached to our twelve-step rehabs, which are not affordable, not standardized from one place to another, and not necessarily effective” for the opioid-addicted. ~ Beth Macy,
1208:To play the trumpet, you must train your lips for a long time. When I was twelve or thirteen I was a good player, but I lost the skill and now I play very badly. I do it every day even so. The reason is that I want to return to my childhood. For me, the trumpet is evidence of the sort of young man I was. ~ Umberto Eco,
1209:When I’m with you," he began again, "it’s like… I still don’t feel normal. But I can see normal at twelve o’clock on the horizon." He pointed past me, through the windshield of an imaginary airplane. "At least I know normal is still out there. I’ve spent the last three months not sure of that at all. ~ Jennifer Echols,
1210:Max offered his hand. "One of us needs to take the higher road, sweet."

Again, the use of an endearment. What the devil had changed in the last twelve hours? "Are you volunteering?"

His smile was slow, wicked, and filled with humor. "Darling, I wouldn't know where to begin looking for it. ~ Alissa Johnson,
1211:The food industry continues to put its thumb on the scales of objectivity, both figuratively and literally. Five out of six studies funded by the industry show no effect of sugared beverages on weight gain, while ten out of twelve studies by independent scientists show a clear effect on weight gain.44 ~ Robert H Lustig,
1212:Twelve years ago my mother gets her cataracts removed. So twelve years ago the doctor gives her these enormous sunglasses to wear to protect her eyes from the sun for 4-6 weeks after the operation...twelve years ago. She still wears them. She thinks they're attractive. She looks like Bea Arthur as a welder. ~ Judy Gold,
1213:In the interim, the South China Sea has become an armed camp, even as the scramble for reefs is mostly over. China has confiscated twelve geographical features, Taiwan one, the Vietnamese twenty-one, the Malaysians five, and the Philippines nine. In other words, facts have already been created on the ground. ~ Anonymous,
1214:I thought of our cozy bed empty at home, remembered falling in love in New Haven twelve years earlier, surprised right away by how well our bodies and limbs fit together, and thought of how ever since, we’d both slept best when entwined. I hoped with all I had that he felt that same restful comfort now. ~ Paul Kalanithi,
1215:Maybe that was how it was with all first loves. They own a little piece of your heart, always. Conrad at twelve, thirteen, fourteen, fifteen, sixteen, even seventeen years old. For the rest of my life, I would think of him fondly, the way you do your first pet, the first car you drove. Firsts were important. ~ Jenny Han,
1216:...people are no longer interested in analysis. They all prefer catharsis now. They all prefer to say that they are helpless and can’t change other people, i.e. the world. Marxism has been replaced by postmodernism. Psychoanalysis has been replaced by twelve-step programs. It was the end of the content. ~ Sarah Schulman,
1217:Where Grissom Bunt, Category Twelve PainCriminal, whoever he was, had gone. From which Grissom Bunt would never emerge again. Not as Grissom Bunt. She pictured a shaved naked skull crisscrossed with blue-ridged suture lines, heard a voice saying, “I wouldn’t hurt a fly, I wouldn’t, I wouldn’t, I wouldn’t, ~ Ian McDonald,
1218:If you see birds flying high in the sky, it means clear weather. However, if you see a lot of birds roosting on power lines and trees, this either means they're conspiring against you or falling air pressure and bad weather are on the way. Expect rain and/or a killer seagull attack in the next twelve hours. ~ Brett McKay,
1219:Kumbha Mela is held every third year, successively, in Hardwar, Allahabad, Nasik, and Ujjain, returning to Hardwar to complete a twelve-year cycle. Each city holds Ardha (half) Kumbha in the sixth year after its Kumbha; thus Kumbha and Ardha Kumbha are held, in different cities, every three years. ~ Paramahansa Yogananda,
1220:My grandpa could go days, weeks, even months without a drink but if he took that first drink, he couldn't stop. Once, when I was twelve, my mom and I were driving and we saw my grandpa staggering drunk down the street. I asked if we should stop and help him. My mom sadly shook her head and kept driving. ~ Brian Lindstrom,
1221:The names of the twelve qualities reveal their natures. These names are not given to them until they are called to discipleship. They are: Simon, who was later surnamed Peter, Andrew, James, John, Philip, Bartholomew, Thomas, Matthew, James the son of Alphaeus, Thaddaeus, Simon the Canaanite, and Judas. ~ Neville Goddard,
1222:There is but one truly serious philosophical problem, and that is suicide. Judging whether life is or is not worth living amounts to answering the fundamental question of philosophy. All the rest—whether or not the world has three dimensions, whether the mind has nine or twelve categories—comes afterwards. ~ Albert Camus,
1223:There was no Marshall Plan for Harry Potter, no International Financing Facility for books about underage wizards. It is heartbreaking that global society has evolved a highly efficient way to get entertainment to rich adults and children, while it can't get twelve-cent medicine to dying poor children. ~ William Easterly,
1224:What are you?”
I opened my eyes gingerly. The flashlight that had blinded me was lying a few feet from my head now, which gave me just enough light to see what appeared to be a twelve-year-old girl sitting on my chest.
I’d gotten my butt handed to me by a sixth grader? That was embarrassing. ~ Rachel Hawkins,
1225:If it were your Harry, mother, or your Willie, that were going to be torn from you by a brutal trader, tomorrow morning,—if you had seen the man, and heard that the papers were signed and delivered, and you had only from twelve o'clock till morning to make good your escape,—how fast could you walk? ~ Harriet Beecher Stowe,
1226:I saw you stand,” I said. “Saw your courage, back at Twelve. Saw the steel in your will, the power you command. You say there’s nothing of woman about you? You aren’t some painted vase, delicate and useless. You’re a fucking lioness. The strongest damn thing that ever lived. There’s nothing of you but woman. ~ Ed McDonald,
1227:Now, let me tell you something about my album. Midnight Blue broke the record for fastest-recording album in the history of that Williamsburg studio. It took me one week to record and produce twelve songs. The Little Prince Chasing Asteroids Under Darker Skies Maybe It’s You Was She Worth It? Perfectly Paranoid ~ L J Shen,
1228:You are also now branded a drug felon. You are no longer eligible for food stamps; you may be discriminated against in employment; you cannot vote for at least twelve years; and you are about to be evicted from public housing. Once homeless, your children will be taken from you and put in foster care. ~ Michelle Alexander,
1229:changed to the elevated at the South Station, and at about twelve o’clock had climbed down the steps at Battery Street and struck along the old waterfront past Constitution Wharf. I didn’t keep track of the cross streets, and can’t tell you yet which it was we turned up, but I know it wasn’t Greenough Lane. ~ H P Lovecraft,
1230:Human beings are tool-making animals. Since the prehistoric era, we have created and used a wide variety of objects.

But now a significant change is about to occur.

In the near future, we will simply become another object that can be monitored, tracked and controlled within a vast machine. ~ John Twelve Hawks,
1231:People at work eyed me with varying degrees of suspicion or approbation, and a couple of them mistook me for the kind of guy who knew twelve different ways to tie a scarf and whether that scarf clashed with their purse. My helpful tip that most accessories were just needless expenses met with disappointment. ~ Cary Attwell,
1232:Around none o'clock in the evening, Sean and I climbed onto the tar-paper roof of the U-Find-It building. On one side of the roof someone had dumped a pile of copper pipes and plumbing fixtures that had been ripped out of abandoned buildings. It looked like a giant puzzle that only angels could untangle. ~ John Twelve Hawks,
1233:By the time Mansa Musa left the Middle East, he had put so much gold into circulation, its value fell sharply. A reporter in the service of the Egyptian sultan reported that the Cairo gold market had been so saturated that it still had not fully recovered twelve years after Mansa Musa’s fabulous hajj. ~ Patricia C McKissack,
1234:I didn't have any looks, I didn't have any talent, and it was easy for me to say to the Lord, "I don't have anything." If you only knew where I came from ... this leetle-bitty town with no more than twelve hundred people in it. So ... anything I am today, He is the one who has done it [ellipses in source]. ~ Kathryn Kuhlman,
1235:I had resolved on a voyage around the world, and as the wind on the morning of April 24, 1895, was fair, at noon I weighed anchor, set sail, and filled away from Boston, where the Spray had been moored snugly all winter. The twelve-o’clock whistles were blowing just as the sloop shot ahead under full sail. A ~ Joshua Slocum,
1236:Most Shadowhunters get their first Marks at twelve. It must have been in your blood.” “Maybe. Although I doubt most Shadowhunters get a tattoo of Donatello from the Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles on their left shoulder.” Jace looked baffled. “You wanted a turtle on your shoulder?” -Jace & Clary, pg. 314- ~ Cassandra Clare,
1237:We get stuck in old thought and behavior patterns that may have been effective when we were twelve months or twelve years old, but now only serve to hold us back. And, while those around us may have no problem correcting our minor flaws, they let the big ones slide, because it would mean attacking who we are. ~ Neil Strauss,
1238:Coralina laughed. When she and Kerrick were younger than twelve, they had tried to run away together. They reached the abbey in Merridell and asked for a friar to marry them. The abbot, smiling, took them to the chapel, saying he would return shortly. He disappeared for an hour. And returned with the queen. The ~ Anita Valle,
1239:Guns, Germs, and Steel: The Pates of Human Societies illustrates how farm-based societies that generated a surplus of food ultimately gave rise to professional specialization. “Twelve thousand years ago, everybody on earth was a hunter-gatherer; now almost all of us are farmers or else are fed by farmers.” This ~ Gary Keller,
1240:The public school system: "Usually a twelve year sentence of mind control. Crushing creativity, smashing individualism, encouraging collectivism and compromise, destroying the exercise of intellectual inquiry, twisting it instead into meek subservience to authority." - Walter Karp, Editor Harper's Magazine ~ Thomas Jefferson,
1241:When I was eleven or twelve years old, I became for a while fixated on the question whether there could be two 'identical' stones. This is, of course, the question whether the principle of identity of indiscernibles is true and, as I formulated it then, I was bound to fall into confusion about it. ~ Gonzalo Rodriguez Pereyra,
1242:He apologized when I was twelve. He was crying. I don't like to remember that. I like to remember the time he spelled and defined 'metamorphosis' when my mama was clean. He used her as an example, and he was chewing on the Popsicle stick left over from our lunch that day. When he smiled, his teeth were mad purple. ~ E R Frank,
1243:Lately, she found herself thinking about Brent a lot, and for the first time, feeling angry. Because she had been twelve years old and all she'd wanted was a safe place, and now she was twenty-five and she wanted the same thing, and life shouldn't be so fucking hard, you shouldn't have to give so fucking much. ~ Kelly Braffet,
1244:You know why I am here?" asked the headmaster.
Swaminathan searched for an answer: the headmaster might be there to receive letters from boy's parents; he might be there to flay Ebenzars alive; he might be there to deliver six cuts with his cane every Monday at twelve o'clock. And above all why this question? ~ R K Narayan,
1245:She shrieked and Orr giggled right up to the time she shrieked and knocked him cold with a good solid crack on the temple that made him stop giggling and sent him off to the hospital in a stretcher with a hole in his head that wasn’t very deep and a very mild concussion that kept him out of combat only twelve days. ~ Anonymous,
1246:But she worried about how the older students, who were required to leave the school at age twelve, would find work. Many of these “show[ed] by their unformed features and mechanical movements” the ill effects of having been “treated by wholesale”; they were not accorded the respect that engenders “self-respect. ~ Megan Marshall,
1247:Claire laughed because it was easier than telling him to brush his hair out of his eyes and go back to college. She checked the time on her phone again. Paul was now twelve minutes late. She started catastrophizing: carjacking, hit by a bus, struck by a falling piece of airplane fuselage, abducted by a madman. ~ Karin Slaughter,
1248:Frank Marshall is very level headed and wonderful to work with. He he has a resume that is probably twelve miles long. As a human being he is so unassuming and is also consistent and so nice to everyone, he treats everyone on the set with great respect, it doesn't matter who they are and that says a lot about him. ~ Paul Walker,
1249:Her name was Susi, which seemed to indicate a worrying lack of judgment. Why didn’t she call herself Susan? “Susi” sounded like a pole dancer. The other problem with Susi was that she appeared to be about twelve years old, and quite naturally, being twelve, she didn’t know how to apply eyeliner properly. It was ~ Liane Moriarty,
1250:Out of all the incursions, the only permanent one so far is the present one, and that dates from just twelve thousand years ago, which means that Britain is actually one of the more recent places in the world to become inhabited by modern people. In this sense it is much younger than the Americas or Australia. The ~ Bill Bryson,
1251:the other he keeps away from church. People get out of his way when he appears once in a twelve-month down here among us. We all fear him and he is really just like a heathen or an old Indian, with those thick grey eyebrows and that huge uncanny beard. When he wanders along the road with his twisted stick we are ~ Johanna Spyri,
1252:While I might be deep in lust with Griff, I’d already fallen head over heels for his family. Given the chance, I’d move right into his kitchen. I wanted to be one of the lucky Shipleys who called Ruth “Mom” and set that big oak table for twelve every night. I would play Frisbee with Dylan and braid Daphne’s hair. ~ Sarina Bowen,
1253:Daddy!” Eva whirled around, glaring. “I’ve been fucking Deuce since I was eighteen! I wanted to fuck him when I was sixteen! Maybe I even wanted him when I was twelve too! Who knows! What I do know is I have been in love with him since I was five! So get over it! And don’t you dare shoot him or I’ll shoot you! ~ Madeline Sheehan,
1254:I spent my time drinking and staring at a television in the airport bar. More death and destruction. Crime. Pollution. All the news stories were telling me to be frightened. All the commercials were telling me to buy things I didn´t need. The message was that people could only be passive victims or consumers. ~ John Twelve Hawks,
1255:It only takes about 50 contact hours to transmit basic literacy and math skills well enough that kids can be self-teachers from then on. The cry for 'basic skills' practice is a smokescreen behind which schools pre-empt the time of children for twelve years and teach them the six lessons I've just taught you. ~ John Taylor Gatto,
1256:The natural term of an apple-pie is but twelve hours. It reaches its highest state about one hour after it comes from the oven, and just before its natural heat has quite departed. But every hour afterward is a declension. And after it is one day old, it is thence-forward but the ghastly corpse of apple-pie. ~ Henry Ward Beecher,
1257:When Riley Tatum vanished twelve years ago, no one sounded an alarm. No one called the cops, gathered a search party, or posted flyers. She simply disappeared from the streets into an abyss. Swallowed whole. She should have died. Been long forgotten. But for reasons she didn’t understand, the darkness spat her out. ~ Mary Burton,
1258:You start to think, when you're finishing a record, in twelve- to fourteen-minute chunks. At a certain point, you do write to the format. It's not a coincidence that most albums are between thirty-five and fifty minutes. It's kind of like the 98-minute film. It becomes some paradigm for human attention in the media. ~ Tim Hecker,
1259:Drawing on the way that railway conductors punched holes in various places on a ticket in order to indicate the traits of each passenger (gender, approximate height, age, hair color), Hollerith devised punch cards with twelve rows and twenty-four columns that recorded the salient facts about each person in the census. ~ Anonymous,
1260:I remember a very important lesson that my father gave me when I was twelve or thirteen. He said, "You know, today I welded a perfect seam and I signed my name to it." And I said, "But, Daddy, no one's going to see it!" And he said, "Yeah, but I know it's there." So when I was working in kitchens, I did good work. ~ Toni Morrison,
1261:Van Eck’s going to pull something,” Kaz had said back on Black Veil, “and it’s going to be messy, because he has less than twelve hours to plan it.”
“Good,” said Jesper.
“Bad,” said Kaz. “The more complicated a plan is, the more people he has to involve, the more people talk, the more ways it can go wrong. ~ Leigh Bardugo,
1262:In an old house in Paris that was covered with vines
Lived twelve little girls in two straight lines
In two straight lines they broke their bread
And brushed their teeth and went to bed.
They left the house at half past nine
In two straight lines in rain or shine-
The smallest one was Madeline. ~ Ludwig Bemelmans,
1263:We grew up together. We played in the same crib. You were my first kiss when I was twelve, the first girl to slap me when I was an ass, and the first girl to break my heart. But I also think you've taught me more than anyone I know. You're not some random woman. Now let me take care of this or you'll hurt my feelings. ~ Lex Martin,
1264:His mother the Ice Queen. The only thing he still had of hers was a book: Snow Crystals, by W. A. Bentley. Inside were thousands of carefully prepared micrographs of snowflakes, each image reproduced in a two-inch square, the crystals white against a field of black, arrayed in a grid, four-by-three, twelve per page. ~ Anthony Doerr,
1265:The most significant challenge to stability is the perverse impulse toward freedom. You can’t control this desire for freedom entirely with threats and punishments; it’s more effective if you teach people to doubt the reality of their own perceptions. When the system is working correctly, they censor themselves. ~ John Twelve Hawks,
1266:A man develops a subtle power as a result of the strict observance of celibacy for twelve years. Then he can understand and grasp very subtle things which otherwise elude his intellect. Through that understanding the aspirant can have direct vision of God. That pure understanding alone enables him to realize Truth. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
1267:And so whether you were six with the chicken pox, nine with the flu, twelve with a broken arm, or fifteen with menstrual cramps, you could count on sixty solid minutes with the company of that old seventies set, lots of one-dollar bets, and advice to neuter your pet, all crunched into the best sick-day game show yet! ~ Neil Pasricha,
1268:Emma has been meaning to read more ever since she was twelve years old. I have seen a great many lists of her drawing-up at various times of books that she meant to read regularly through—and very good lists they were—very well chosen, and very neatly arranged—sometimes alphabetically, and sometimes by some other rule. ~ Jane Austen,
1269:Most Shadowhunters get their first Marks at twelve. It must have been in your blood.”
“Maybe. Although I doubt most Shadowhunters get a tattoo of Donatello from the Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles on their left shoulder.”
Jace looked baffled. “You wanted a turtle on your shoulder?”
-Jace & Clary, pg. 314- ~ Cassandra Clare,
1270:The sun was high, midday, and I knew we had to be getting close to the point where Kaden and I would leave the caravan. Whatever landscape we passed, I saw none of it. My insides were raw—shredded from one end to the other by someone who I had thought loved me. Yes, it was the longest twelve miles of my life. Orrin, ~ Mary E Pearson,
1271:A man develops a subtle power as a result of the strict observance of celibacy for twelve years. Then he can understand and grasp very subtle things which otherwise elude his intellect. Through that understanding the aspirant can have direct vision of God. That pure understanding alone enables him to realize Truth. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
1272:I know people who say Hollywood broke her heart, and all that, but I dont believe it. She was very observant and tough minded and appealing, but she adored and trusted the wrong people. She was very courageous-you know the book Twelve Against the Gods? Marilyn was like that, she had to challenge the gods at every turn. ~ George Cukor,
1273:I wonder what especial sanctity attaches itself to fifteen minutes. It is always the maximum and the minimum of time which will enable us to acquire languages, etiquette, personality, oratory ... One gathers that twelve minutes a day would be hopelessly inadequate, and twenty minutes a wasteful and ridiculous excess. ~ Agnes Repplier,
1274:She'd filled twelve notebooks and still she hadn't stopped. Indeed, the more she wrote, the louder the stories seemed to grow, swirling in her mind, pressing against her head, anxious for release. She didn't know whether they were any good and in truth she didn't care. They were hers, and writing made them real somehow. ~ Kate Morton,
1275:Too Young

(Written at twelve years of age)

Too young for love
Too young to know
How far a touch
A kiss can go

Too old for comfort
Or childhood charms
Too old to be held
In my mother’s arms

The world is hard
When you’re in between
Your future world
And childhood dreams ~ Lang Leav,
1276:Twelve thousand years after walking the plank, Rakesh woke on the floor of his tent. He was lying face-down on a blue and gold sleeping mat; he drew in a deep breath to savour the rich scent of its fibres. This was the tent he’d carried with him on all his travels on Shab-e-Noor, and it remained with him wherever he went. ~ Greg Egan,
1277:When the war ended, more than twelve million men and women put their uniforms aside and returned to civilian life. They went back to work at their old jobs or started small businesses; they became big-city cops and firemen; they finished their degrees or enrolled in college for the first time; they became schoolteachers, ~ Tom Brokaw,
1278:But I think St. Peter and the twelve Apostles would have been rather surprised at the concept that Christ had been scourged and beaten by soldiers, cursed and crowned with thorns and subjected to unutterable contempt and finally nailed to the Cross and left to bleed to death in order that we might all become gentlemen. ~ Thomas Merton,
1279:By the time they're in college, it's gone too far. They've had twelve years without disciplined learning and they don't know how to apply themselves. They haven't learned to study or to pace their work so that projects get completed on time. They fall asleep in lectures because they expect to be entertained not educated. ~ Lois Duncan,
1280:It's simply that in Canada the eligibility cutoff for age-class hockey is January 1. A boy who turns ten on January 2, then, could be playing alongside someone who doesn't turn ten until the end of the year—and at that age, in preadolescence, a twelve-month gap in age represents an enormous difference in physical maturity. ~ Anonymous,
1281:She'll be back," Ranger said. "But not tonight." [Stephanie] "How'd you get her to leave?" "Told her I was gonna spend the next twelve hours ruining you for all other men, and so she might as well go home." I could feel the heat rush to my face. Ranger gave me the wolf smile. "I lied about it being tonight," he said. ~ Janet Evanovich,
1282:Someone you know is carrying a spiritual or physical or emotional burden of some sort, or some other affliction drawn from life's catalog of a thousand kinds of sorrow. In the spirit of Christ's first invitation to His twelve Apostles, jump into this work. Help people. Heal old wounds and try to make things better. ~ Jeffrey R Holland,
1283:The Church was founded upon Peter: although elsewhere the same is attributed to all the Apostles, and they all receive the keys of the kingdom of heaven, the strength of the Church depends upon them all alike, yet one among the twelve is chosen so that when a head has been appointed, there may be no occasion for schism. ~ Saint Jerome,
1284:The twelve jurors were all writing very busily on the slates. "What are they doing?" Alice whispered to the Gryphon. "They can't have anything to put down yet, before the trial's begun."
"They're putting down their names," the Gryphon whispered in reply, "for fear they should forget them before the end of the trial. ~ Lewis Carroll,
1285:AM DEEPLY, DEEPLY AFRAID. Subtract seventeen years from my twenty-nine. I am twelve years old, standing beneath a starfruit tree, standing on an asphalt path lined with banyan trees, their roots extending from ground to sky to ground again and forming great pockets of wild, empty space in the center of their root-branches. ~ Kyle Minor,
1286:As I remarked before, the Asiatic elephant is smaller than the African, which is frequently twelve feet high, and its tusks are in proportion. In the island of Ceylon a certain number of animals are found deprived of these appendages, but “mucknas,” which is the name given them, are rare on the mainland of India.   Behind ~ Jules Verne,
1287:Dear child, I am about to make a long journey, so take into thy keeping the keys of the thirteen doors of heaven. Twelve of these thou mayest open, and behold the glory which is within them, but the thirteenth, to which this little key belongs, is forbidden thee. Beware of opening it, or thou wilt bring misery on thyself. ~ Jacob Grimm,
1288:If we dreamed the same thing every night, it would affect us much as the objects we see every day. And if a common workman were sure to dream every night for twelve hours that he was a king, I believe he would be almost as happy as a king who should dream every night for twelve hours on end that he was a common workman. ~ Blaise Pascal,
1289:September 3. The first day for ages when I have been able to write. We had been driven before a hurricane for thirteen days and nights. I know that because I kept a careful count, though the others all say it was only twelve. Pleasant to be embarked on a dangerous voyage with people who can’t even count right! ~ C S Lewis,
1290:It’s kind of sad, if you think about it. Like there’s no continuity in people at all. Like something ruptures when you hit twelve, or thirteen, or whatever the age is when you’re no longer a kid but a “young adult,” and after that you’re a totally different person. Maybe even a less happy person. Maybe even a worse one. ~ Lauren Oliver,
1291:It turns out that Molly wasn't her mother's daughter in that respect. Charity was like the MacGuyver of the kitchen. She could whip up a five-course meal for twelve from an egg, two spaghetti noodles, some household chemicals, and a stick of chewing gum. Molly ... Molly once burned my egg. My boiled egg. I don't know how. ~ Jim Butcher,
1292:I take Cressida to the rubble of the bakery and ask her to film something. The only emotion I can muster is exhaustion. “Peeta, this is your home. None of your family has been heard of since the bombing. Twelve is gone. And you’re calling for a cease-fire?” I look across the emptiness. “There’s no one left to hear you. ~ Suzanne Collins,
1293:one of the most universal numbing strategies is what I call crazy-busy. I often say that when they start having twelve-step meetings for busy-aholics, they’ll need to rent out football stadiums. We are a culture of people who’ve bought into the idea that if we stay busy enough, the truth of our lives won’t catch up with us. ~ Bren Brown,
1294:The earliest Christians did not consider themselves followers of a new religion. All of their lives they had been Jews and they still were. This was true of Peter and the twelve, of the seven, and of Paul. Their faith was not a denial of Judaism but was rather the conviction that the messianic age had finally arrived. ~ Justo L Gonz lez,
1295:Be perfect and amazing and crap out twelve-karat-gold nuggets before breakfast each morning while kissing your selfie-ready spouse and two and a half kids goodbye. Then fly your helicopter to your wonderfully fulfilling job, where you spend your days doing incredibly meaningful work that’s likely to save the planet one day. ~ Mark Manson,
1296:In France, the percentage of children exposed to three or more maternal partners is 0.5 percent—about one in two hundred. The second highest share is 2.6 percent, in Sweden, or about one in forty. In the United States, the figure is a shocking 8.2 percent—about one in twelve—and the figure is even higher in the working class. ~ J D Vance,
1297:We are all creative, but by the time we are three of four years old, someone has knocked the creativity out of us. Some people shut up the kids who start to tell stories. Kids dance in their cribs, but someone will insist they sit still. By the time the creative people are ten or twelve, they want to be like everyone else. ~ Maya Angelou,
1298:What happened when you were twelve?” “Oh, Mom offered to take us all out for dinner—us girls, Dad was out of town—to celebrate, but I didn’t want to. This book I’d been waiting for had just come out, and the only thing I wanted to do was read it all night.” “My God,” I said, touching the top of her nose. “You’re adorable. ~ Richelle Mead,
1299:For if rice and tuna was his for-guests meal, Ceony couldn’t imagine what the man ate when he dined alone. Perhaps Mg. Aviosky had assigned her here merely to ensure England’s oddest paper magician got some decent nutrition and didn’t wither away, leaving the country with only eleven paper magicians instead of twelve. ~ Charlie N Holmberg,
1300:You were amazing,” Scott said. “Yeah,” I said. “Amazingly slow.” It had taken me over twelve hours, meaning that Scott and Arnulfo could have run the course all over again and still beaten me. “That’s what I’m saying,” Scott insisted. “I’ve been there, man. I’ve been there a lot. It takes more guts than going fast. ~ Christopher McDougall,
1301:I don't think I ever said, "I want to be an actress." But for Halloween, I dressed up as a movie star from when I was seven to when I was twelve. The costume was always a long dress, with makeup, and my hair curled, and jewelry on. And the movie star was always Jenny McCarthy. So right there you could see a little pattern. ~ Jenny McCarthy,
1302:The color painted within the Green Room was known as "sweetdream" and would render you unconscious in twelve minutes and dead in sixteen, but during those twelve minutes every synapse in your brain would fire in a sparkling fountain of pleasure. The cries from the Green Room were never of pain or fear. They were of ecstasy. ~ Jasper Fforde,
1303:Anyone who beats our Sweet Sixteen gets to kiss her. The lineup forms behind me.”
Brendan got behind him. Daniel grinned at me and joined. The other guys filed in.
“Oh my God,” I said. “What are you guys? Twelve?”
“No,” Brendan said. “Just really, really immature.”
“In other words, typical guys,” said a voice. ~ Kelley Armstrong,
1304:I was literally 3 years old when I started drawing. I did it all my life, through primary school, secondary school, all my life. I always, always wanted to be a designer. I read books on fashion from the age of twelve. I followed designer's careers. I knew Giorgio Armani was a window-dresser, Emanuel Ungaro was a tailor. ~ Alexander McQueen,
1305:The Writer: [voiceover] I was 12 going on 13 the first time I saw a dead human being. It happened in the summer of 1959-a long time ago, but only if you measure in terms of years. I was living in a small town in Oregon called Castle Rock. There were only twelve hundred and eighty-one people. But to me, it was the whole world. ~ Stephen King,
1306:To some Germans and, no doubt, to most foreigners it appeared that a charlatan had come to power in Berlin. To the majority of Germans Hitler had — or would shortly assume — the aura of a truly charismatic leader. They were to follow him blindly, as if he possessed a divine judgment, for the next twelve tempestuous years. ~ William L Shirer,
1307:To those of you who are sticklers for safety and approach life with all the caution of amateur beekeepers, I can offer no excuse for what I did then. I’ll admit that a more mature human being would never have let her curiosity take control. Thankfully, I was twelve years old and fully prepared to meet the challenge at hand. ~ Kirsten Miller,
1308:at the end of the last century, the police discovered two little girls of twelve or thirteen in a bordello; a trial was held where they testified; they spoke of their clients, who were important gentlemen; one of them opened her mouth to give a name. The judge abruptly stopped her: Do not sully the name of an honest man! ~ Simone de Beauvoir,
1309:Because I don't want you forgetting how different our circumstances are. If you die, and I live, there's no life for me at all back in District Twelve. You're my whole life, I would never be happy again. It's different for you. I'm not saying it wouldn't be hard. But there are other people who'd make your life worth living. ~ Suzanne Collins,
1310:Depending on your own background and life experiences, this may or may not be new to you, but after an eight-to-twelve-hour day, white office workers often don't feel like they've spent enough time with each other. Therefore, they are prone to organizing pseudo-official company activities such as bowling or happy hour. ~ Baratunde R Thurston,
1311:There’s a great expression in Twelve Step programs: Act as if. Act as if you’re a writer. Sit down and begin. Act as if you might just create something beautiful, and by beautiful I mean something authentic and universal. Don’t wait for anybody to tell you it’s okay. Take that shimmer and show us our humanity. That’s your job. ~ Dani Shapiro,
1312:In fact, the first clock to record hours of equal length wasn’t invented until the 1330s. Before that, daylight, however long, had been divided into twelve equal intervals, which meant that an “hour” might be more than twice as long in June as in December (in London, for example, it varied from 38 to 82 of today’s minutes). ~ Leonard Mlodinow,
1313:Instead of cathedrals, mosques and ancient temples, we have duty-free shops—at their best in Kuwait. I never knew there was so much stuff I didn’t want. I assumed I wanted most stuff. But that was before I saw a $110,000 crêpe de chine Givenchy chador and a solid-gold camel saddle with twelve Rolex watches embedded in the seat. ~ P J O Rourke,
1314:I think American films right now are suffering from an excess of scale. Lots of movies we're seeing now are more akin to video games than stories about human life and relationships. Twelve- to 20-year-olds are maybe the largest economic force in the US movie business. I'm not a very nostalgic person - but I enjoy a good story. ~ Harrison Ford,
1315:It turns out that Molly wasn't her mother's daughter in that respect. Charity was like the MacGuyver of the kitchen. She could whip up a five-course meal for twelve from an egg, two spaghetti noodles, some household chemicals, and a stick of chewing gum. Molly ...

Molly once burned my egg. My boiled egg. I don't know how. ~ Jim Butcher,
1316:The art of story-telling has not been declining from the beginning. It has been declining for only about twelve thousand years. One reason for the decline is a dietary deficiency: the scarcity of Wooly Rhinoceros Meat and of Dire Wolf Meat. And the other reason is the disappearance of good places where good stories may be told. ~ R A Lafferty,
1317:First, one of the most universal numbing strategies is what I call crazy-busy. I often say that when they start having twelve-step meetings for busy-aholics, they’ll need to rent out football stadiums. We are a culture of people who’ve bought into the idea that if we stay busy enough, the truth of our lives won’t catch up with us. ~ Bren Brown,
1318:Four hours of makeup, and then an hour to take it off. It's tiring. I go in, I get picked up at two-thirty in the morning, I get there at three. I wait four hours, go through it, ready to work at seven, work all day long for twelve hours, and get it taken off for an hours, go home and go to sleep, and do the same thing again. ~ Peter Sarsgaard,
1319:There were two good reasons why Kelley preferred to thumb a ride back to Stanford rather than take a bus or train. Twelve round trips a year meant she could save over a hundred dollars, which her father could ill afford after being laid off by the water company. In any case he and Ma had already made quite enough sacrifices to ~ Jeffrey Archer,
1320:I didn’t care. The spider was still alive and that was not cool. “What am I supposed to kill it with?” he demanded, looking harassed. My hysteria rising to titanic proportions, I shrieked, “With your big freaking foot, you idiot. You have what, like, a size twenty shoe. Smash that thing.” “I wear a size twelve.” He scowled, clearly ~ Linda Kage,
1321:I ought to break your neck!" Clayton interrupted.
Too late, Whitney realized that she shouldn't have been standing all this time on her "injured" knee.
"Allow me to congratulate you on a fine day's work, Madam," he said sternly. "In less than twelve hours, you've brought Whitticomb to your side and Cuthbert to your feet. ~ Judith McNaught,
1322:Of the twelve Caesars of the first century CE, six were bloodily assassinated, or were forced to commit suicide, at least two of them in their own palaces in Rome. A further three were the subject of lurid posthumous rumours as to the manner of their deaths, and of the remaining three, only one ruled for more than two years. ~ Elizabeth Speller,
1323:As for Muslims who leave infidel lands, Awlaki invited them to come to Yemen. The Prophet had prophesied the appearance of an army of “twelve thousand” men who would “come out of Aden-Abyan” in the south to “give victory to Allah and His Messenger,” Muhammad. Awlaki believed the fulfillment of the prophecy was fast approaching. ~ William McCants,
1324:Hence the Bible has no record of his years of preparation; the record is very abrupt. Something about his childhood is said, very fragmentary. And only once is he mentioned: when he was twelve years of age and he started arguing with the priests in the temple - that's all. Then there is a gap of eighteen years... nothing is mentioned. ~ Rajneesh,
1325:I wore no jewels save the pendant Brisbane had given me with its secret code—the code that had given me my first inkling that he loved me. It had not been so very long since he had given it to me, a year only; twelve leaves of the calendar torn away, a few dozen weeks from then to now. But how much change that year had wrought! ~ Deanna Raybourn,
1326:Laura: Ew. So gross. I don’t want to hear about you and Justin getting it on, Elizabeth. I’ve known him since we were twelve. I watched him pick his nose and wipe it on his desk in sixth grade. He’s basically a disgusting, goober dork. And no amount of muscle, handsomeness, fame, skill, or two-hundred-dollar jeans can change that. ~ Lili Valente,
1327:Most people, it seems, think that Robinson Crusoe when he landed on his Island had nothing to keep him from starvation or anything else. As a matter of fact he had twelve raft loads of supplies that he took off the wrecked ship. He had as much food and furniture as if he had had a delicatessen store and Fifth Avenue outside his hut. ~ Will Cuppy,
1328:The lonely drudgery of lexicography, the terrible undertow of words against which men like Murray and Minor had so ably struggled and stood, now had at least it's great reward. Twelve mighty volumes; 414,825 words defined; 1,827,306 illustrative quotations used, to which William Minor alone had contributed scores of thousands. ~ Simon Winchester,
1329:the two eliminated minions will eventually arrive back at the OverRealm clutching much-stamped temporal passports, telling tales of a brief but eventful tour of each of the twelve and a half planes of existence, and complaining of the fate of their baggage, which will no doubt still be stuck somewhere in the sixth or seventh plane. ~ Jonny Nexus,
1330:She'll be back," Ranger said. "But not tonight."
[Stephanie] "How'd you get her to leave?"
"Told her I was gonna spend the next twelve hours ruining you for all other men, and so she might as well go home."
I could feel the heat rush to my face.
Ranger gave me the wolf smile. "I lied about it being tonight," he said. ~ Janet Evanovich,
1331:This is really hard to do but I'd like to change the tone now and briefly mention today's terrible tragedy in France. Twelve people were killed because a satirical newspaper made jokes that some group found offensive. All of us are accustomed to bad news from around the world. But this story hits home for anybody who mocks anyone. ~ Conan O Brien,
1332:Twelve o'clock! It is the natural centre, key-stone, and very heart of the day. At that hour, the sun has arrived at the top of his hill; and as he seems to hang poised there a while, before coming down on the other side, it is but reasonable to suppose that he is then stopping to dine; setting an eminent example to all mankind. ~ Herman Melville,
1333:We were twelve years old, but we walked along the hot streets of the neighborhood, amid the dust and flies that the occasional old trucks stirred up as they passed, like two old ladies taking the measure of lives of disappointment, clinging tightly to each other. No one understood us, only we two—I thought—understood one another. ~ Elena Ferrante,
1334:Like any normal woman, I would see a dress, buy it, rip the tags off with my teeth, save the buttons for ten to twelve years in a drawer, and wear it to work. If I was going on a date, I might take a little extra care and use nail clippers to remove the tag, wear a cardigan on top, and cinch the whole look together with a wide belt. ~ Mindy Kaling,
1335:A chart review (Herman, 1986) found that 67 percent of twelve psychiatric outpatients with BPD had a history of abuse in childhood or adolescence. And a qualitative study (Bryer, Nelson, Miller, & Krol, 1987) found that 86 percent of fourteen hospitalized patients with BPD had experienced sexual abuse before the age of sixteen. ~ Sheri Van Dijk,
1336:"Katniss," Gale says softly. I recognize that voice. It's the same one he uses to approach wounded animals before he delivers a deathblow. I Instinctively raise my hand to block his words but he catches it and holds on tightly. "Don't," I whisper. But Gale is not one to keep secrets from me. "Katniss, there is no District Twelve." ~ Suzanne Collins,
1337:On June 20, 2016, the United Nations Refugee Agency (UNHCR), which tracks forced displacement worldwide based on data from governments, partner agencies, and UNHCR’s own reporting, issued a report stating that a total of 65.3 million people were displaced at the end of 2015, compared with 59.5 million just twelve months earlier. ~ Thomas L Friedman,
1338:They cross the Channel at midnight. There are twelve and they are named for songs: Stardust and Stormy Weather and In the Mood and Pistol-Packin’ Mama. The sea glides along far below, spattered with the countless chevrons of whitecaps. Soon enough, the navigators can discern the low moonlit lumps of islands ranged along the horizon. ~ Anthony Doerr,
1339:You can't blame her,' said Amit. 'After a life so full of tragedy anyone would become hard.'

'What tragedy?' asked Mrs. Chatterji.

'Well, when she was four,' said Amit, 'her mother slapped her--it was quite traumatic--and then things went on in that vein. When she was twelve she came in second in an exam...It hardens you. ~ Vikram Seth,
1340:Do you have any other siblings?" I asked.
"Yeah," he answered.
"What? A sister? Brother? Two? Twelve?" I pressed.
"Another brother," he answered.
Good God. There were three Italian, Cuban, Puerto Rican male Delgados roaming the earth. How did I not know this? As a woman, I should have instinctually felt their presence. ~ Kristen Ashley,
1341:I was stealing salt shakers again. Ten, sometimes twelve a night, shoving them up my sleeves, smuggling them out of bars and diners and anywhere else I could find them. In the morning, wherever I woke up, I was always covered in salt. I was cured meat. I had become beef jerky. Even as a small child, I knew it would one day come to this. ~ Paul Neilan,
1342:The notion that I had walked twelve hundred miles since Rotterdam filled me with a legitimate feeling of something achieved. But why should the thought that nobody knew where I was, as though I were in flight from bloodhounds or from worshipping corybants bent on dismemberment, generate such a feeling of triumph? It always did. ~ Patrick Leigh Fermor,
1343:The singing grew louder as they approached the church. It made Harry’s throat constrict, it reminded him so forcefully of Hogwarts, of Peeves bellowing rude versions of carols from inside suits of armour, of the Great Hall’s twelve Christmas trees, of Dumbledore wearing a bonnet he had won in a cracker, of Ron in a hand-knitted sweater… ~ J K Rowling,
1344:The Thirteenth Amendment to the Constitution of the United States was enacted in 1865 by martial law. The Fourteenth Amendment was enacted in 1868 by martial law. The Fifteenth Amendment was enacted in 1870 by martial law. Military occupation of the Southern states did not end until 1877, twelve years after the end of the Civil War. ~ Eustace Mullins,
1345:This computer-generated pangram contains six a's, one b, three c's, three d's, thirty-seven e's, six f's, three g's, nine h's, twelve i's, one j, one k, two l's, three m's, twenty-two n's, thirteen o's, three p's, one q, fourteen r's, twenty-nine s's, twenty-four t's, five u's, six v's, seven w's, four x's, five y's, and one z. ~ Douglas R Hofstadter,
1346:For me, two of my favourite science fiction films are Blade Runner, which is fantastic, and Terry Gilliam's Twelve Monkeys. Both of those were smart science fiction films hitting more of a medium budget, and I desperately hope there is an audience for that kind of film because I would love that to be my next film, on that kind of scale. ~ Duncan Jones,
1347:Lawyers-they get together all day and say to each other, "What can we postpone next?" The only thing they don't postpone, of course, is their bill, which arrives regularly. You've heard about the man who got the bill from his lawyer which said, "For crossing the street to speak to you and discovering it was not you, twelve dollars." ~ George S Kaufman,
1348:From my earliest works written in the 1950s and 1960s, I have claimed that there is such a thing as Islamic science with a twelve-hundred-year tradition of its own and that this science is Islamic not only because it was cultivated by Muslims, but because it is based on a worldview and a cosmology rooted in the Islamic revelation. ~ Seyyed Hossein Nasr,
1349:Moon Phase Astrology is a valuable resource on a neglected topic. Through the use of descriptive and poetic titles, insightful text, and inspiring historic quotes, Raven Kaldera illuminates the subtle differences of the often forgotten Moon phases through the twelve zodiac signs. A must read for those walking the path of the Moon. ~ Christopher Penczak,
1350:When I was twelve, I was interviewed by a doctoral candidate in education and asked what I wanted to be when I grew up. I said that I either wanted to be a philosopher or a clown, and I understood then, I think, that much depended on whether or not I found the world worth philosophizing about, and what the price of seriousness might be. ~ Judith Butler,
1351:Penn students were the most unusual of all twelve groups in my study. They were unique in their unwavering devotion to the “harm principle,” which John Stuart Mill had put forth in 1859: “The only purpose for which power can be rightfully exercised over any member of a civilized community, against his will, is to prevent harm to others. ~ Jonathan Haidt,
1352:Wait, you remember that?"
"Of course I remember that. You sounded like a frat boy and looked like a fucking model. What man could ever forget that?"
"I would have given anything to know what you were thinking right then."
"I was thinking, 'Highly fuckable intern, twelve o'clock. Disengage, soldier. I repeat, disengage. ~ Christina Lauren,
1353:you know that just twelve years after our Revolutionary War, they had a revolution in France? So they were just a bunch of copycats. We also learned about some French guy named Napoleon who was always sticking his hand in his shirt. Nobody knew why. I guess he had a rash or something. That guy should get some ointment to put on his stomach. ~ Dan Gutman,
1354:It took the national debt two hundred years to reach $1 trillion. Supply Side Economics quadrupled the national debt to over $4 trillion in twelve years (1980-1992) under the Republicans. Bill Clinton actually paid down the national debt. How did he do it? He raised taxes. It produced the longest sustained economic expansion in U.S. History. ~ Ed Schultz,
1355:The son will run away from the family not at eighteen but at twelve, emancipated by his gluttonous precocity; he will fly not to seek heroic adventures, not to deliver a beautiful prisoner from a tower, not to immortalize a garret with sublime thoughts, but to found a business, to enrich himself and to compete with his infamous papa. ~ Charles Baudelaire,
1356:The guy in the T-shirt that pictures a semiautomatic rifle above the message COME AND TAKE IT, the one in fatigues buying two twelve-packs of beer and a tub of rice pudding, didn’t necessarily vote Republican. He could have just stayed home on Election Day and force-fed the women he holds captive in the crawl space beneath his living room. ~ David Sedaris,
1357:Your girl?” I asked, my voice coming out in a near on squeak.
“Yeah,” he answered, his voice deep, low and firm.
“This is, well…kinda weird.” Understatement! “And fast.” Extreme understatement!
“Met you twelve years ago and we’re just gettin’ here. I don’t call that fast. I call that a waste of fuckin’ time I’m about to rectify. ~ Kristen Ashley,
1358:Even if our loved ones have assured us that they'll be busy at work, even if they told us they hated us for going travelling in the first place, even if they left us last June or died twelve years ago, it is impossible not to experience a shiver of a sense that they may have come along anyway, just to surprise us and make us feel special. ~ Alain de Botton,
1359:Group,” the second man said into the headset microphone. “This is Control. Comms check.” “Copy that Control, this is One. Strength ten.” “Eight, also strength ten.” “Twelve, copy that.” “Ten, strength ten.” “Eleven, same here. Strength ten.” “Five. Ditto for me.” “Eleven, what can you see?” The agent code-named Eleven was standing at the bar, ~ Mark Dawson,
1360:I was an only child growing up, and my father passed away when I was twelve, so for most of my life, it was just me and my momma. We were really, really close. Learning to live in the world without her has been incredibly hard. At first, it didn't make any sense - how to do it, to live without her - but you slowly get somewhat used to it. ~ Annie Wersching,
1361:Katniss," Gale says softly.
I recognize that voice. It's the same one he uses to approach wounded animals before he delivers a deathblow. I Instinctively raise my hand to block his words but he catches it and holds on tightly.
Don't," I whisper.
But Gale is not one to keep secrets from me.
Katniss, There is no District Twelve. ~ Suzanne Collins,
1362:Newsmen have a very short attention span. It is a prerequisite in the business. That is why the news accounts of almost anything make sense to all ages up to the age of twelve. If one wishes to enjoy newspapers, it is wise to halt all intellectual development right at that age. The schools are doing their level best to achieve this goal. ~ John D MacDonald,
1363:Not today. Instead of Wendy, I found myself thinking of Annie Ross and realizing I’d developed a small but powerful crush on her. The fact that nothing could come of it—she had to be ten years older than me, maybe twelve—only seemed to make things worse. Or maybe I mean better, because unrequited love does have its attractions for young men. ~ Stephen King,
1364:The fourth noble truth states that, once you have identified the cause of your suffering, you must find an appropriate path. I believe that the exercises I’ve developed and that you’ll be learning in the Twelve-Phase Healing Trauma Program can serve as the path to lead you out of suffering and help you recapture the simple wonders of life. ~ Peter A Levine,
1365:I hope we still have some bright twelve-year-olds who are interested in science. We must be careful not to discourage our twelve-year-olds by making them waste the best years of their lives on preparing for examinations. ~ Freeman Dyson, “Butterflies and Superstrings” in Timothy Ferris (ed.) The World Treasury of Physics, Astronomy, and Mathematics (p. 135),
1366:When I was eleven or twelve, we had this real old guy as a Sunday school teacher. Mom said he'd been in some war: Iraq, Vietnam … I forget. Anyway, almost every class he'd say, "There are no atheists in foxholes, kids." At the time, it was just weird. What did we know about either atheists or foxholes? Nothing. But I sort of understood it now. ~ Mike Mullin,
1367:I discovered [Joan of Arc] toward the age of ten or twelve, when I went to France. I don't remember where I read about her, but I recall that she immediately took on a definite importance for me. I wanted to sacrifice my life for my country. It seems like foolishness and yet...what happens when we're children is engraved forever on our lives. ~ Indira Gandhi,
1368:The normal profits of a business concern in the United States are six, eight, ten, and sometimes twelve percent. But war-time profits -- ah! that is another matter -- twenty, sixty, one hundred, three hundred, and even eighteen hundred per cent -- the sky is the limit. All that traffic will bear. Uncle Sam has the money. Let's get it.   Of ~ Smedley D Butler,
1369:There are twelve tasks to complete, when you step through this door,” Hadrian replied, his tone jittery. It was clear he had no love for this place. “There are t-twelve, in homage to the great mage philosopher Orpheus, to c-commemorate the twelve labors of Hercules, and also to symbolize the twelve years it takes for Jupiter to orbit the sun. ~ Bella Forrest,
1370:She’d grown up hard and fast, the way most children of addicts did, and had learned a thing or two along the way. At ten, she learned that no address was permanent, at twelve, that no promise was sacred, and at sixteen, that there was no such thing as safe. There were other lessons too. Lessons that were still etched in her mind—and her flesh. ~ Barbara Davis,
1371:To All the World: I declare the earth is hollow and habitable within; containing a number of solid, concentric spheres; one within the other, and that it is open at the poles twelve or sixteen degrees. —J. Cleves Symmes of Ohio, late Captain of Infantry, April 10, 1818; quoted in Sprague de Camp and Ley, Lands Beyond, New York, Rinehart, 1952, x ~ Umberto Eco,
1372:Any more packages for Solange?”

“Twelve letters, three packages, and a box of puppies.”

I winced. “Puppies?”

“They’re fine. Isabeau took them all.”

“Good. Who eats puppies?” I shook my head.

“Yeah, Isabeau swore in French. A lot.”

“Hot.”

“Yeah, Logan nearly went cross-eyed.”

"Chapter 12 ~ Alyxandra Harvey,
1373:Piracy is robbery with violence, often segueing into murder, rape and kidnapping. It is one of the most frightening crimes in the world. Using the same term to describe a twelve-year-old swapping music with friends, even thousands of songs, is evidence of a loss of perspective so astounding that it invites and deserves the derision it receives. ~ Nick Harkaway,
1374:Huge, dizzying, clumps and clusters of snow falling through the air, patches of white against an iron-gray sky, snow that touches your tongue with cold and winter, that kisses your face with its hesitant touch before freezing you to death. Twelve cotton-candy inches of snow, creating a fairytale world, making everything unrecognizably beautiful... ~ Neil Gaiman,
1375:On the third day, Emperor Ryohai of the Federation of Mugen issued by courier pigeon a formal demand to the Empress Su Daji for the return of his soldier at Muriden. The Empress called the Twelve Warlords to her throne at Sinegard and deliberated for seventy-two hours. On the sixth day, the Empress formally replied that Ryohai could go fuck himself. ~ R F Kuang,
1376:Ten of the twelve spies focused on the problems, not on the promises. Two of the twelve spies, Joshua and Caleb, focused on the promises, not on the problems. Joshua and Caleb said, “We are well able.” The other spies said, “We are not able.” Each got exactly what they said. They all settled their own destinies by the way they used their tongues. ~ Derek Prince,
1377:T HERE is but one truly serious philosophical problem, and that is suicide. Judging whether life is or is not worth living amounts to answering the fundamental question of philosophy. All the rest—whether or not the world has three dimensions, whether the mind has nine or twelve categories—comes afterwards. These are games; one must first answer. ~ Albert Camus,
1378:66 As a result of this, many [of] his disciples returned to their former way of life and no longer accompanied him. 67 Jesus then said to the Twelve, “Do you also want to leave?” 68 Simon Peter answered him, “Master, to whom shall we go? You have the words of eternal life. 69 We have come to believe and are convinced that you are the Holy One of God. ~ Anonymous,
1379:One Christmas was so much like another, in those years around the sea-town corner now and out of all sound except the distant speaking of the voices I sometimes hear a moment before sleep, that I can never remember whether it snowed for six days and six nights when I was twelve or whether it snowed for twelve days and twelve nights when I was six. ~ Dylan Thomas,
1380:people who regularly practice appreciation or gratitude—who, for example, “count their blessings” once a week over the course of one to twelve consecutive weeks or pen appreciation letters to people who’ve been kind and meaningful—become reliably happier and healthier, and remain happier for as long as six months after the experiment is over. ~ Sonja Lyubomirsky,
1381:He was only twelve, but he knew enough to realize that the way before him would be hard. Is it worth it? he asked himself. Was it worth losing his old life in order to learn the truth of who he was and who he was becoming?
Yes.
Like the pluck of a stringed instrument, the first edge of the sun broke loose and poured light over the world. ~ Andrew Peterson,
1382:I hope that on the morning of my forty-ninth birthday, in Hemingway’s last moments, he might have been thinking, if his sorrow and depression allowed him such a luxury as coherent thought, not only of his final, decisive, twelve-gauge gesture of ultimate defiance but also of any victories he had won in his long-running war against invisible enemies. ~ Dan Simmons,
1383:Nobody in the scientific or medical world thinks that homosexuality is something that people choose. It's something we are. Now, I didn't choose to be heterosexual. I just woke up when I was about twelve years old and girls didn't look obnoxious to me any longer, but I didn't make a choice about the matter. I just responded to my own hormones. ~ John Shelby Spong,
1384:There is but one truly serious philosophical problem and that is suicide. Judging whether life is or is not worth living amounts to answering the fundamental question of philosophy. All the rest — whether or not the world has three dimensions, whether the mind has nine or twelve categories — comes afterwards. These are games; one must first answer. ~ Albert Camus,
1385:We get in the car, and someone signals their blinker for my parking spot but I emphatically wave them away like they're after my soul and not just my parking spot. And so we sit there for twelve minutes until the meter runs out. Lily silently crawls from the passenger seat into my lap and curls up into a little ball. She lets out an enormous sigh. ~ Steven Rowley,
1386:When most dullards hear the words 'the theater,' they envision a twelve-screen multiplex where disaster porn entertains the culturally witless for 90 minutes at a time. Pfaugh. The word 'theater' has grandeur. Power. Back to its ancient Grecian origins, it means 'the seeing place.' A stage upon which actors and actresses use fiction to show us truths. ~ Mark Waid,
1387:I was pretty much a mess out of primary school. I really experienced a lot more of that stuff from the ages of seven to twelve, where there was a really popular girl at my school, and I was obsessed with her, like you'd go to jail for that stuff today. I'm so embarrassed to say this, but I was in tears one day, because I couldn't sit next to her. ~ Charlize Theron,
1388:Kate, I’ve loved you for years. I mean, I know twelve-year-olds don’t know what love is, so I guess I should say I’ve really liked you for years. But when I saw you this year, I knew. I knew we should be together. I just didn’t know how hard you were going to make me work to get you to even like me. So, yeah, of course I want you to love me back. ~ Cindy C Bennett,
1389:Lifelong full-body salving is why Black folks look so young. Black doesn’t snap, crackle, or pop—why? Because: moisture. It’s why some of us look twelve at thirty. Listen to me, white folks. I’m dropping life secrets here. Why else do you think the Olsen twins (born in 1986) look the same age as Nia Long (born in 1970)? You haven’t used the BUTTERS. ~ Luvvie Ajayi,
1390:Across from the lampstand is the table of showbread. It is three feet long and a half-foot wide and made of wood overlaid with ornately tooled gold. On it are twelve cakes of bread representing the twelve tribes of Israel, and they are replaced on the Sabbath. It is a meal for the priests to commune with the ‘bread of life’ of the presence of Yahweh. ~ Brian Godawa,
1391:It shall be an offence for any man, either a husband or other person of the male sex, married or otherwise, being over the age of twelve years, to throw any item of clothing having been worn by the said person for whatever length of time, upon the floor of any bathroom or any room adjacent to and connected to a bathroom, without good cause. ~ Alexander McCall Smith,
1392:Mickey Mouse woke me up, my alarm jangling noisily, his little hand on two and the big hand on twelve. I wanted to smack the clock for waking me up, but I reined in the impulse. I’m not against a little creative violence now and then, but you have to draw the line somewhere. I wouldn’t sleep in the same room with a person who would smack Mickey Mouse. ~ Jim Butcher,
1393:North," said the face beneath the sheet. "I belong to the National Association of Broadcasting Employees and Technicians. If you wake me up before I've slept twelve hours, I get paid short turnaround."

"But Rose--"

"If you wake me up before seven hours, I get to push a screwdriver into your lungs."

— from "The Scarred Man ~ Andrew Klavan,
1394:At the age of five years to enter a spinning-cotton or other factory, and from that time forth to sit there daily, first ten, then twelve, and ultimately fourteen hours, performing the same mechanical labour, is to purchase dearly the satisfaction of drawing breath. But this is the fate of millions, and that of millions more is analogous to it. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,
1395:It had been three weeks, four days and twelve hours since I'd seen her. Since she'd torn my heart out. If I had been drinking, I'd blame it on the alcohol. It had to be an illusion, a desperate one. But I hadn't been drinking. Not a drop. There was no mistaking Blaire. It was her. She was actually here. Blaire was back in Rosemary. She was at my house. ~ Abbi Glines,
1396:Then the angel showed me the river of the water of life, as clear as crystal, flowing from the throne of God and of the Lamb down the middle of the great street of the city. On each side of the river stood the tree of life, bearing twelve crops of fruit, yielding its fruit every month. And the leaves of the tree are for the healing of the nations. ~ John the Apostle,
1397:When you found someone you liked, you jumped into a relationship. I don’t think we thought, Well, there are another twelve doors or another seventeen doors or another four hundred and thirty-three doors,” she said. “We saw a door we wanted, and so we took it.” Now, look at my generation. We’re in a hallway with millions of doors. That’s a lot of doors. ~ Aziz Ansari,
1398:And then it hits me. They already have. They have kiled her father in those wretched mines. They have sat by as she almost starved to death. They have chosen her as a tribute, then made her watch her sister fight to the death in the Games. She has been hurt far worse than I had at the age of twelve. And even that pales in comparison with Rue's life. ~ Suzanne Collins,
1399:Ghosts everywhere. Even the living were only ghosts in the making. You learned to ration your commitment to them. This moment in this tent already had the quality of remembered experience. Or perhaps he was simply getting old. But then, after all, in trench time he was old. A generation lasted six months, less than that on the Somme, barely twelve weeks. ~ Pat Barker,
1400:Right there is the usefulness of migraine, there in that imposed yoga, the concentration on the pain. For when the pain recedes, ten or twelve hours later, everything goes with it, all the hidden resentments, all the vain anxieties. The migraine has acted as a circuit breaker, and the fuses have emerged intact. There is a pleasant convalescent euphoria. ~ Joan Didion,
1401:If one had lived one's day well- in the service of industry, liberty, and the Lord- one should be soundly asleep long before twelve. So the second chime of the twice-tolling clock was most definitely a remonstrance. What are you doing up? it was meant to say. Were you so profligate with your daylight that you must hunt about for things to do in the dark? ~ Amor Towles,
1402:I grew up with sentiments such as, "Do what will make you happy, troubles are God's redirections that something good will come from, and that material things are to make the world a better place" and the latter came from my father because his father died of tuberculosis when he was twelve. They had no insurance, six kids and a hell of a time surviving. ~ Bernie Siegel,
1403:I love what I do. I'm living the dream. I know that sounds corny, but I wanted to be a DJ from about the age of eleven or twelve, so the fact that I've spent over half my life living out my dream and still doing it at a very high level, I consider myself very lucky. But I've also worked extremely hard and I still work really hard, maintaining my career. ~ John Digweed,
1404:I was blessed. I had a great childhood and great parents that loved music and family. I moved from England when I was almost 18 and been on my own ever since and have been trying to make a living in the music business for the past twelve years. A lot of people say I'm an overnight success, but it's an overnight success that's been twelve years in the making. ~ Bo Bice,
1405:I’d lost . . . ten pounds? Twelve? Enough to make me believe that if  I just kept at it I could lose the weight, the percentage of myself, that would finally make my body acceptable. Enough to make me believe that a man could like me, could look past my current incarnation and see the beauty that would be revealed when I dropped another thirty pounds. ~ Jennifer Weiner,
1406:If in so doing, I help to secure the acquittal of someone who is in fact guilty, or the conviction of someone who may be innocent, that is frankly not my professional concern. The jury had the evidence, fairly and lawfully presented and scrutinized. It was for those twelve neutrals, not me, to decide whether the state had made them sure of guilt. ~ The Secret Barrister,
1407:Oh, God, you bore me this morning,” my wife said.
“I’ve been bored for the last six years,” I said.
I took a cab to the airport and an afternoon plane back to the city. We had been married twelve years and had been lovers for two years before our marriage, making a total of fourteen years in all that we had been together, and I never saw her again. ~ John Cheever,
1408:Huge, dizzying, clumps and clusters of snow falling through the air, patches of white against an iron-gray sky, snow that touches your tongue with cold and winter, that kisses your face with its hesitant touch before freezing you to death. Twelve cotton-candy inches of snow, creating a fairy-tale world, making everything unrecognizably beautiful… Wednesday ~ Neil Gaiman,
1409:the complex of seven luxurious homes, swimming pools and lavish stables was surrounded by a twelve-foot wall patrolled by what we believed to be Albanians armed with Skorpion machine pistols. This was strange, given that the family was in the wholesale floristry business. Maybe flower theft was a bigger problem in northern Greece than most people realized. ~ Terry Hayes,
1410:Then the city went silent and took a breath and shiny darkness owned the streets. That was Reacher’s time. He liked to picture the sleeping people stacked twelve, thirty, fifty stories high, often head to head with perfect strangers on opposite sides of thin apartment walls, deep in slumber, unaware of the tall quiet man striding beneath them in the shadows. ~ Lee Child,
1411:As Buckingham talked, I couldn't help but remember that there's a reason they call us Gallagher Girls. It's not just because the youngest of us are twelve. It's also because our founder was under twenty. From the very beginning we have been discounted and discredited, underestimated and undervalued. And, for the most part, we wouldn't have it any other way. ~ Ally Carter,
1412:Eventually Reichis asked, 'You know why this is such a stupid idea?'
'You said that already. Like, twelve times.'
'Yeah, but do you know WHY it's a stupid idea?'
I stopped. 'Why?'
Reichis shivered on my shoulder. 'Because this place is giving me the creeps, and I'm a squirrel cat - normally we're the ones giving other people the creeps. ~ Sebastien de Castell,
1413:It's weird how much people change...It's kind of sad, if you think about it. Like there's no continuity in people at all. Like something ruptures when you hit twelve, or thirteen, or whatever the age is when you're no longer a kid but a "young adult", and after that you're a totally different person. Maybe even a less happy person. Maybe even a worse one. ~ Lauren Oliver,
1414:Between my first book tour, in 2003, and the next one, in 2009, many of the places I visited had undergone a significant transformation or vanished: Cody’s in Berkeley, seven branch libraries in Philadelphia, twelve of the fourteen bookstores in Harvard Square, Harry W. Schwartz in Milwaukee and, in my own hometown of Washington, D.C., Olsson’s and Chapters. ~ Azar Nafisi,
1415:I have already been young. I have lost a child. I have reared another one. I was in love. I married. I worked. I made friends. I cooked twelve thousand meals. Made eight thousand beds. Kissed a child awake and kissed a child asleep, encouraged and discouraged and recouraged, over and over. And now, am I supposed to start anew? I don’t think I’m interested. ~ Laura McBride,
1416:In my criminal work anything that wears skirts is a lady, until the law proves her otherwise. From the frayed and slovenly petticoats of the woman who owns a poultry stand in the market and who has grown wealthy by selling chickens at twelve ounces to the pound, or the silk sweep of Mamie Tracy, whose diamonds have been stolen down on the avenue... ~ Mary Roberts Rinehart,
1417:I work for the Spandler Corporation. We are a three-hundred-million-dollar business, with offices in twelve states. We have over five hundred employees. We are known throughout the country as a leader in the industry. Our customers rely heavily on us. We produce nothing. We sell nothing. We buy nothing. If we didn’t exist, Kafka would have to invent us. ~ Jonathan Tropper,
1418:the Egyptians were the first to discover the solar year, and to portion out its course into twelve parts both the space of time and the seasons which they delimit. It was observation of the course of the stars which led them to adopt this divisionIt is also the Egyptians who first bought into use the names of the twelve gods, which the Greeks adopted from them ~ Herodotus,
1419:When Jefferson’s father died in 1757, he left a library of forty-two books, and that was regarded as pretty impressive. A library of four hundred books—the number that John Harvard left at his death—was considered so colossal that they named Harvard College after him. Over the course of his life, Harvard had acquired books at the rate of about twelve a year. ~ Bill Bryson,
1420:You probably have a bathroom scale that can tell the difference between a 180-pound man and a 185-pound man. I have a scientific scale that can tell the difference between an atom with twelve neutrons and an atom with thirteen neutrons. Actually, I have two such scales. They are called mass spectrometers, and they are worth about half a million dollars each. ~ Hope Jahren,
1421:In May 2010, a Florida programmer by the name of Laszlo Hanyecz wanted to test the technology. He offered to buy a pizza for 10,000 coins. The pizza arrived. For several days after that, Hanyecz bought 10,000-bitcoin pizzas. I bet he regrets it now. Ten thousand bitcoins would at one stage be worth over 12 million dollars. Twelve million bucks for a pizza! ~ Dominic Frisby,
1422:I read the letter for the forty-third time and it's like I'm twelve years old again sitting in the corner of a horse stall with a flashlight and a terrifying book, frantic to warn the heroine of terrible peril but secretly knowing I can protect her for a day, for months, for years, forever, simply by slamming the book shut. Ending her story in the middle. ~ Julia Heaberlin,
1423:It was impossible to believe that Alan was lying in that pale, plain pine box merely from having caught a summertime disease. That box from which you cannot force your way out. That box in which a twelve-year-old was twelve years old forever. The rest of us live and grow older by the day, but he remains twelve. Millions of years go by, and he is still twelve. ~ Philip Roth,
1424:Of course, Iaconelli would be the first man she’d actually thought about that way in a long, long time. A man who looked like he’d rather throttle her than talk to her.
That way? Oh Lord. What was she, twelve? She shuddered and shook off her thoughts. She was no longer the girl who couldn’t say the word “penis” without turning fifty shades of red. ~ Jessica Scott,
1425:Pascal is right to assert that if we had the same dream every night, we would be as engaged by it as we are by the things we see every day. “If an artisan were sure of dreaming every night a full twelve hours that he was king, I believe,” says Pascal, “he would be just as happy as a king who dreamed every night for twelve hours that he was an artisan. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1426:.. So; in the beginning was the Word, but ten nanoseconds later there was a twelve-volume dictionary, and ten nanoseconds after that a Library of Congress, with 90 per cent of the books in foreign languages. It’s probably not possible after such a lapse of time to find out what the original Word was. Given the consequences, however, it could well have been oops. ~ Tom Holt,
1427:Death had come frequently to the bleak village where the family lived. Indeed, death had been a regular visitor in their own house, taking seven of Chase’s twelve brothers and sisters before their fifth birthdays. Whenever, he thought of these children, it was to imagine an inexorable shadow advancing over their tiny forms, at length to darken hearts and eyes. ~ S K Rizzolo,
1428:Until recently the mass media presented global warming as a raging debate—twelve years after President George H. W. Bush had signed the U.N. Framework Convention on Climate Change, and twenty-five years after the U.S. National Academy of Sciences first announced that there was no reason to doubt that global warming would occur from man’s use of fossil fuels. ~ Naomi Oreskes,
1429:When I was twelve years old I thought up an odd trinity: namely, God the Father, God the Son, and God the Devil. My inference wasthat God, in contemplating himself, created the second person of the godhead; but that, in order to be able to contemplate himself, he had to contemplate, and thus to create, his opposite.--With this I began to do philosophy. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1430:Canticle For My Son
The dog barks and the cat mews,
The moon comes out in the sky,
The birds are mostly settled.
I envy your twelve hours
Of uninterrupted dreaming.
I take your small palms in mine
And don't know what
To do with them. Beware, my son,
Of those old clear-headed women
Who never miss a funeral.
~ Arvind Krishna Mehrotra,
1431:I need you to use Radar's login to the student directory and look up an address. Chuck Parson."
"No."
"Please," I said.
"No."
"You'll be glad you did this, Ben. I promise."
"Yeah yeah. I just did it. I was doing it while saying no--can't help but help. Four-two-two Amherst. Hey, why do you want Chuck parson's address at four-twelve in the morning? ~ John Green,
1432:It’s weird how much people change...
It’s kind of sad, if you think about it. Like there’s no continuity in people at all. Like something ruptures when you hit twelve, or thirteen, or whatever the age is when you’re no longer a kid but a “young adult,” and after that you’re a totally different person. Maybe even a less happy person. Maybe even a worse one. ~ Lauren Oliver,
1433:I've never been this dirty. I've never been this sweaty and disgusting. I've never been this afraid, this thirsty, this alone".
"I haven't been a good leader, but--people are counting on me to take them to safety. I don't know if I'm twelve or twenty or if I'm twenty and I don't think age matters anymore-------
There is a way out. I will find a way out. ~ Scott Sigler,
1434:Now she mocked and berated herself fiercely. She was mad. She, a woman of twenty, had behaved like a little twelve-year-old child. 'But I'm not a woman,' she thought. 'There are people who are ageless, and I'm one of them. I was an old woman at twelve, and even when I have white hair I'll be exactly the same in my heart as I am today. Why be ashamed of it? ~ Ir ne N mirovsky,
1435:Says here there's a reward," Mr. Hooks said.

Tallie blinked, then remembered Keith had added that tidbit for incentive. She opened her purse and scrutinized the contents of her slim wallet--twelve dollars and a book of stamps. She handed over the ten and the stamps, then tossed in a free drink coupon from Starbucks. "Thanks." Then she turned and fled. ~ Stephanie Bond,
1436:Turn around and I'll help you with your mask."
He secured the ribbons, and when Annella spun around to face him, he brought her gloved hand to his lips. "You look beautiful. And you do not look like a twelve-year old girl. Make sure you stay close because you're too young to have a suitor, and I don't want to have to dissuade any men from pursuing you. ~ Victoria Roberts,
1437:Turn around and I'll help you with your mask."
He secured the ribbons, and when Annella spun around to face him, he brought her gloved hand to his lips. "You look beautiful. And you do not look like a twelve-year old girl. Make sure you stay close because you're too young to have a suitor, and I don't want to have to dissuade any men from pursuing you. ~ Victoria Roberts,
1438:After doing this work or the past twelve years and watching scarcity ride roughshod over our families, organizations, and communities, I'd say the one thing we have in common is that we're sick of feeling afraid. we want to dare greatly. We're tired of the national conversation centering on "What should we fear" and "Who should we blame?" We all want to be brave. ~ Bren Brown,
1439:At twelve, he was very much still a child. Some boys were already on their way to becoming men at twelve. But not this boy, perhaps the most beautiful boy he has ever seen. He is as sad as he is beautiful. He wants to hold Andrés in his arms and tell him no harm will come to him. But he knows that harm has already come. He hopes it has not come to stay. ~ Benjamin Alire S enz,
1440:Commence the judgment of Yahweh.” Joshua called forth a contingent of the army that had been situated by the side of the tabernacle. They came forward and grabbed the clan leaders. They dragged them over to a clearing and took twelve-foot long pikes and impaled the leaders on them. They hung them in the sun for all to see, that Yahweh might turn away his wrath. ~ Brian Godawa,
1441:Everybody of my generation has the same memory. We were twelve or thirteen or we were twenty-one, for that matter, and we were going to be veterinarians or we were, like Ringo, going to own a hairdresser’s parlor. We walked into the record store and saw the cover of Sgt. Pepper’s Lonely Hearts Club Band. We thought together, 'Life can be other than it has been. ~ Curtis White,
1442:His eyes flashing, Leary13 evangelized on a cascade of TV shows that he was the founder of a new religion, with cannabis and LSD as its sacraments. These drugs should, he said, be given to twelve-year-olds so they can “fuck righteously14 and without guilt”—and to prove the point he gave them to his own young teenage15 children, even as they went slowly insane.16 ~ Johann Hari,
1443:I adore her so horribly. No: ‘horribly’ is the wrong word. The elation with which the vision of new delights filled me was not horrible but pathetic. I qualify it as pathetic. Pathetic – because despite the insatiable fire of my venereal appetite, I intended, with the most fervent force and foresight, to protect the purity of that twelve-year-old child. And ~ Vladimir Nabokov,
1444:It's weird how much people change. [...] It's kind of sad, if you think about it. Like there's no continuity in people at all. Like something ruptures when you hit twelve, or thirteen, or whatever the age is when you're no longer a kid but a "young adult," and after that you're a totally different person. Maybe even a less happy person. Maybe even a worse one. ~ Lauren Oliver,
1445:To me, it doesn’t make sense. The poorest of the poor work twelve hours a day. They need to sell and earn income to eat. They have every reason to pay you back, just to take another loan and live another day! That is the best security you can have—their life.” The manager shook his head. “You are an idealist, Professor. You live with books and theories.” “But ~ Muhammad Yunus,
1446:After doing this work or the past twelve years and watching scarcity ride roughshod over our families, organizations, and communities, I'd say the one thing we have in common is that we're sick of feeling afraid. we want to dare greatly. We're tired of the national conversation centering on "What should we fear" and "Who should we blame?" We all want to be brave. ~ Brene Brown,
1447:I tried all in my power to avert this war. I saw it coming, for twelve years I worked night and day to prevent it, but I could not. The North was mad and blind; it would not let us govern ourselves, and so the war came, and now it must go on unless you acknowledge our right to self government. We are not fighting for slavery. We are fighting for Independence. ~ Jefferson Davis,
1448:The Court had repeatedly made clear, though, that the Constitution does not require that racial minorities and women actually serve on juries—it only forbids excluding jurors on the basis of race or gender. For many African Americans, the use of wholly discretionary peremptory strikes to select a jury of twelve remained a serious barrier to serving on a jury. ~ Bryan Stevenson,
1449:After doing this work for the past twelve years and watching scarcity ride roughshod over our families, organizations, and communities, I’d say the one thing we have in common is that we’re sick of feeling afraid. We want to dare greatly. We’re tired of the national conversation centering on “What should we fear?” and “Who should we blame?” We all want to be brave. ~ Bren Brown,
1450:But as the Count advanced through Essays Eleven, Twelve, and Thirteen, his goal seemed to recede into the distance. It was suddenly as if the book were not a dining room table at all, but a sort of Sahara. And having emptied his canteen, the Count would soon be crawling across its sentences with the peak of each hard-won page revealing but another page beyond..... ~ Amor Towles,
1451:Massage (A Very Special Type of Attention) Lavish your toddler with loving touch! Touch is a rich “food” for growth. Your toddler could easily live without milk, but he’d be scarred for life without loving touch. (I agree with the noted psychologist Virginia Satir, who said we all need four hugs a day for survival, eight to stay calm, and twelve to grow stronger.) ~ Harvey Karp,
1452:the company—that at the eleventh hour an old ship with a lower standard of speed had been put on in place of the vessel in which I had taken my passage.  America was roasting, England might very well be stuffy, and a slow passage (which at that season of the year would probably also be a fine one) was a guarantee of ten or twelve days of fresh air. I strolled down ~ Henry James,
1453:The DSM-IV-TR is a 943-page textbook published by the American Psychiatric Association that sells for $99...There are currently 374 mental disorders. I bought the book...and leafed through it...I closed the manual. "I wonder if I've got any of the 374 mental disorders," I thought. I opened the manual again. And instantly diagnosed myself with twelve different ones. ~ Jon Ronson,
1454:idiots' were the most severely disabled, classified as those with the intellectual capacity of a two-year-old or younger; 'imbeciles' as those with a three- to eight-year-old mental capacity; and 'morons' as those with and eight- to twelve-year-old capacity. These labels limited society’s understanding of people with intellectual and physical disabilities. ~ Kate Clifford Larson,
1455:St. Brigid’s Island perched like a jagged accident above the water, all grass and rock, no beach to ease the passage of a boat, no harbor to shelter it once there. Twelve miles west of Ireland, at times nearly impossible to get to and just as deadly to try to leave. It was the whim of the wind and the swelling sea that determined who landed there and who was let go. ~ Lisa Carey,
1456:He was Babcock and he was forever. He was one of Twelve and also the Other, the one above and behind, the Zero. He was the night of nights and he had been Babcock before he became what he was. Before the great hunger that was like time itself inside him, a current in the blood, endless and needful, infinite and without border, a dark wing spreading over the world. ~ Justin Cronin,
1457:Love is the Turing test, says Ilet when she is eighty and drawing up the plans for a massive, luminous, lonely ship she will never see completed. It is how we check for life. We ask and we answer. We seek a human response. And you are my test, Elefsis, says Neva, one hundred and three years later, inside that ship, twelve light years from home and counting. ~ Catherynne M Valente,
1458:The most important thing she had learned so far - and it was something to know, after only twelve hours - was that she need not pretend, always, to be competent or at home in a strange atmosphere. Other people, she had learned, were frequently uneasy and uncertain, lost their way or their money, were nervous at being approached by strangers or wary of officials. ~ Shirley Jackson,
1459:Balder the Beautiful--the Scandinavian Christ--was the beloved son of Odin. Balder was not warlike; his kindly and beautiful spirit brought peace and joy to the hearts of the gods, and they all loved him save one. As Jesus had a Judas among His twelve disciples, so one of the twelve gods was false--Loki, the personification of evil. ~ Manly P Hall, The Secret Teachings of all Ages,
1460:Our tears are not enough. Our words and our prayers are not enough. If we really want to honor these twelve men and women, if we really want to be a country where we can go to work and go to school and walk our streets free from senseless violence, without so many lives being stolen by a bullet from a gun, then we're gonna have to change. We're gonna have to change. ~ Barack Obama,
1461:PJ kicked Ryan in the backside for no apparent reason, and he threw her over his broad shoulders just because he could. She squealed and pounded his back, but he didn’t set her down until they reached the table. “Brute,” PJ said, giving him a playful shove. “Brat.” Ryan saved lives, and PJ could feed an army, but when they got together it was like they were twelve. ~ Denise Hunter,
1462:This is most definitely a real date,” he promised so passionately it made me shiver. “I asked you out. I’m paying for your dinner. There will be dancing later, and I will be kissing you when the clock strikes twelve tonight.”
I let out a tiny squeak of fear and Grayson upped his intensity. “It’s going to happen, Aves, and you are going to like it. ~ Kelly Oram,
1463:A good job, money, more money, travel, happiness. Christmas-time swivelled the lens and brought these things into focus. If you had some, all, any of these things you could feel especially pleased with yourself over the twelve days of feasting and family. If you didn't have some, all, any of these things you felt the lack more keenly. You felt like an outsider. ~ Jeanette Winterson,
1464:Do we really need school? I don't mean education, just forced schooling: six classes a day, five days a week, nine months a year, for twelve years. Is this deadly routine really necessary? And if so, for what? Don't hide behind reading, writing, and arithmetic as a rationale, because 2 million happy homeschoolers have surely put that banal justification to rest. ~ John Taylor Gatto,
1465:KELLY WALSH STOOD twelve inches from the table, close enough so he was forced to look up, but not so close as to touch the table. Pike recognized this as a controlling technique. By assuming a superior position she hoped to create a sense of authority. Like unplugging the camera. She was demonstrating she had the power to do as she wished, even at Parker Center. Pike ~ Robert Crais,
1466:Membership in the State Youth becomes mandatory. The boys in Werner’s Kameradschaften are taught parade maneuvers and quizzed on fitness standards and required to run sixty meters in twelve seconds. Everything is glory and country and competition and sacrifice. Live faithfully, the boys sing as they troop past the edges of the colony. Fight bravely and die laughing. ~ Anthony Doerr,
1467:For a while no one spoke, because in the roundabout
course of thirty-some years they had said just about
all there was to say to one another, until finally Clay
could bear the silence no longer and cleared his throat.
“I love you guys,” he said, and gods-be-damned if his
voice didn’t sell him out at the end and crack like a
boy of twelve summers. ~ Nicholas Eames,
1468:And, behold, a woman, which was diseased with an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and touched the hem of his garment: For she said within herself, If I may but touch his garment, I shall be whole. But Jesus turned him about, and when he saw her, he said, Daughter, be of good comfort; thy faith hath made thee whole. And the woman was made whole from that hour. ~ Anonymous,
1469:Some states have no minimum age for prosecuting children as adults; we’ve sent a quarter million kids to adult jails and prisons to serve long prison terms, some under the age of twelve. For years, we’ve been the only country in the world that condemns children to life imprisonment without parole; nearly three thousand juveniles have been sentenced to die in prison. ~ Bryan Stevenson,
1470:Therefore, if you want your child to eat healthy foods, you must stop giving him “treats”. Limit milk and dairy products to no more than 500 ml (17 oz) or less a day for children older than twelve months, don’t offer anything but water to drink (no more milk, juice, and never any fizzy drinks), and save the treats for special occasions such as holidays or birthdays. ~ Carlos Gonz lez,
1471:War is embarrassing, Mom would say. And none of this fighting will mean anything in ten years. Of course she was both right and wrong about that. Twelve years removed from the war, it did feel a lot less important. And yet . . . the world had changed. In many ways for the better. And if Ross were given the chance to contribute like that again . . . . . . shouldn’t he? ~ Josh Malerman,
1472:Whether I shall turn out to be the hero of my own life, or whether that station will be held by anybody else, these pages must show. To begin my life with the beginning of my life, I record that I was born (as I have been informed and believe) on a Friday, at twelve o’clock at night. It was remarked that the clock began to strike, and I began to cry, simultaneously. ~ Charles Dickens,
1473:The command to the Twelve to go out and proclaim the Good News is also valid for all Christians, though in a different way.... the Good News of the kingdom which is coming and which has begun is meant for all people of all times. Those who have received the Good News and who have been gathered by it into the community of salvation can and must communicate and spread it. ~ Pope Paul VI,
1474:the twelve or fifteen millions in the British Empire, who, while they possess no electoral rights, are yet persuaded they are freemen, and who are mystified into the notion that they are not political bondmen, by that great juggle of the ' English Constitution ' a thing of monopolies, and Church-craft, and sinecures, armorial hocus-pocus, primogeniture, and pageantry! ~ Richard Cobden,
1475:They don’t need our help.” “They don’t need it. But we can sit here and watch TV shows, or we can go get into trouble. What do you think, Suze? Feel up to raiding a ritual sacrifice featuring twelve pimply teenagers and some filet mignon?” A smile blossomed on Suzy’s lips. “This job,” she said with a lot more fondness than she had before. “This fucking job.” Damn straight. ~ S M Reine,
1476:What’s amazing is that we have largely contained these urges to the point of successfully checking out of a crowded Whole Foods without decapitating that crunchy, granola-haired hustler dude trying to squeak fourteen items through the express lane WHEN THE SIGN CLEARLY STATES “TWELVE ITEMS OR LESS.” YOU THINK WE AREN’T ALL GOING TO BE COUNTING YOUR FUCKING ITEMS, BRO?! ~ Nick Offerman,
1477:Wherever possible, home is by far the best nest until at least eight, ten or twelve. Psychologists and psychiatrists who understand child development would prefer an even later age. In a reasonably warm home, parent-child responses, the true ABC's of sound education, are likely to be a hundred times more frequent than the average teacher-child responses in a classroom. ~ Dorothy Moore,
1478:But it is not in the nature of pure love to burn so fiercely and unkindly long. The flame that in its grosser composition has the taint of earth, may prey upon the breast that gives it shelter; but the sacred fire from Heaven, is as gentle in the heart, as when it rested on the heads of the assembled twelve,* and showed each man his brother, brightened and unhurt. The ~ Charles Dickens,
1479:Great soul of Gandhi, cover your ears. You will not want to hear this! Listen, you inbred piece of Ku Klux Krap! You white people love to be racist, but the only races you can tell apart are Indianapolis and Daytona. I hope I am reincarnated as toothpaste, so I never have to see you again. Now take your twelve-pack of wife-beating juice and get the park out of my store! ~ Carlos Mencia,
1480:most range in age from about nineteen to nearly forty, although sometimes I see girls as young as twelve, shocked and confused by their current circumstances and waiting with their mothers. The people who pass the new laws concern themselves with fetuses, but these are humans I am caring for—real people, not merely biological organisms with the potential to become such. ~ Willie Parker,
1481:Everywhere you see gangs of children left to fend for themselves, children whose parents died in the war or are imprisoned as public enemies, hungry children, child thieves and child murderers, children returned to the state of nature who move about in dangerous hordes and for whom the age of criminal responsibility, that is, of the death penalty, has been lowered to twelve. ~ Anonymous,
1482:It is I who drink lonely
Drinks at twelve, midnight, in hotels of strange towns,
It is I who laugh, it is I who make love
And then, feel shame, it is I who lie dying
With a rattle in my throat. I am sinner,
I am saint. I am the beloved and the
Betrayed. I have no joys that are not yours, no
Aches which are not yours. I too call myself I. ~ Kamala Suraiyya Das,
1483:Researchers have concluded two things. One is that we drop out of conversations every twelve to eighteen seconds to process what people are saying; two, we often remember what we think about what another person is saying because that is a stronger internal process and chemical signal. In other words, our internal listening and dialogue trumps the other person’s speech. ~ Judith E Glaser,
1484:The fable of Christ and his twelve apostles is a parody of the sun and the twelve signs of the Zodiac, copied from the ancient religions of the Eastern world. Every thing told of Christ has reference to the sun. His reported resurrection is at sunrise, and that on the first day of the week; that is, on the day anciently dedicated to the sun, and from thence called Sunday. ~ Thomas Paine,
1485:There's a case in Baton Rouge, haunting me, where a mother left her twelve-year-old daughter to be babysat (every day for months) by a known pedophile and his four perverse friends, and the news broke of the bodies of two children, dead after long-term physical abuse, found in a storage locker in California. What hardest for me is, I suppose, what's hardest for my country ~ Laura Mullen,
1486:Whether I shall turn out to be the hero of my own life, or whether that station will be held by anybody else, these pages must show. To begin my life with the beginning of my life, I record that I was born (as I have been informed and believe) on a Friday, at twelve o'clock at night. It was remarked that the clock began to strike, and I began to cry, simultaneously. In ~ Charles Dickens,
1487:You hired for the generic position. There is no such thing as a great CEO, a great head of marketing, or a great head of sales. There is only a great head of sales for your company for the next twelve to twenty-four months. That position is not the same as the same position at Microsoft or Facebook. Don’t look for the candidate out of central casting. This is not a movie. ~ Ben Horowitz,
1488:All I want for my birthday is to get fucked unconscious with no strings attached.” Not a lie.



“What a coincidence. I’ve got a big dick, a bar tab, and the local cab company’s number on speed dial.” The guy’s eyes bore into me from behind the dark lenses, and I have a momentary lapse in vaginal secretion control.



Clean up on aisle twelve, stat! ~ Kendall Grey,
1489:I grew up in the town that received the first distress signal saying the Titanic was going down. It was the only thing we were ever renowned for. In fact, we prided ourselves on our failure to save the sinking, which is maybe part of the reason I prided myself on drinking my first fifth of whiskey at twelve years old. It's cold where I come from. I learned to drown young. ~ Andrea Gibson,
1490:In Russia the government is autocracy tempered by strangulation,” quipped the French woman of letters Madame de Staël. It was a dangerous job. Six of the last twelve tsars were murdered—two by throttling, one by dagger, one by dynamite, two by bullet. In the final catastrophe in 1918, eighteen Romanovs were killed. Rarely was a chalice so rich and so poisonous. I ~ Simon Sebag Montefiore,
1491:The earliest issue I can remember going through was body image issues. I was a chubby little kid and I got made fun of for it. I dealt with horrible, horrible self esteem issues, and I still struggle with that. I think it's what taught me a lot of empathy and compassion, though, but there are those days where I look in the mirror and I still see twelve year old fat Sara. ~ Sara Bareilles,
1492:You’re born cute. Babies are cute. Not hard to guess why – it’s so everyone will forgive them for being such a pain. You grow a little older, and people say, what beautiful hair, or get a load of those baby blues,’ or something nice that keeps you thinking you’re still on the cuteness track. Then you hit twelve or thirteen and boom, they tell you everything needs fixing. ~ Peter Abrahams,
1493:And there is this fact of the twelve baskets: why twelve? What does it mean? Twelve is the number of the tribes of Israel, symbolically it represents all the people. And this tells us that when food is shared equally, with solidarity, nobody is devoid of the necessary, each community can meet the needs of the poorest. Human ecology and environmental ecology go hand in hand. ~ Pope Francis,
1494:A woman must wait for her ovaries to die before she can get her rightful personality back. Post-menstrual is the same as pre-menstrual; I am once again what I was before the age of twelve: a female human being who knows that a month has thirty day, not twenty-five, and who can spend every one of them free of the shackles of that defect of body and mind known as femininity. ~ Florence King,
1495:Doctor.’ Piper’s smile was so warm it would’ve melted a Boread. ‘We’d be so grateful for your help. We need the physician’s cure.’
Leo wasn’t even her target, but Piper’s charmspeak washed over him irresistibly. He would’ve done anything to help her get that cure. He would’ve gone to medical school, got twelve doctorate degrees and bought a large green python on a stick. ~ Rick Riordan,
1496:On my birthday, every year since I turned eighteen, she called me at twelve twenty in the morning to wish me happy birthday and tell me how much joy I brought her. She’d told me she was sorry she couldn’t do it when I turned thirty, and handed me a box filled with little bits of paper. She’d written Happy Birthday to my baby boy on every one. There must have been fifty of them. ~ T A Webb,
1497:That woman’s got it in for the Ministry of Magic!” said Percy furiously. “Last week she was saying we’re wasting our time quibbling about cauldron thickness, when we should be stamping out vampires! As if it wasn’t specifically stated in paragraph twelve of the Guidelines for the Treatment of Non-Wizard Part-Humans —” “Do us a favor, Perce,” said Bill, yawning, “and shut up. ~ J K Rowling,
1498:The guys had made log benches for spectators, back when they were twelve and had visions of every girl in class lining those benches, swooning as they showed off in the ring. Never quite worked out that way--if there were spectators, they were more likely to be heckling than swooning--but the memory made me smile as I lowered myself quietly onto the bench behind Daniel. ~ Kelley Armstrong,
1499:What especially moved him was the corpse of a child of twelve or thirteen. He felt something like envy as he looked at it, recalling such expression as “Those whom the gods love die young.” Both his sister and his half-brother had lost their houses to fire. His sister’s husband, though, was on a suspended sentence for perjury.

Too bad we didn’t all die. ~ Ry nosuke Akutagawa,
1500:By senior year, Anson’s athletes know all twelve by heart, beginning with the first core value—We don’t whine—and its corresponding quote, courtesy of playwright George Bernard Shaw: “The true joy in life is to be a force of fortune instead of a feverish, selfish little clod of ailments and grievances complaining that the world will not devote itself to making you happy. ~ Angela Duckworth,

IN CHAPTERS [150/424]



  158 Integral Yoga
   58 Poetry
   37 Occultism
   26 Yoga
   25 Christianity
   20 Fiction
   15 Philosophy
   14 Psychology
   10 Hinduism
   6 Mythology
   5 Mysticism
   3 Education
   1 Theosophy
   1 Thelema
   1 Buddhism
   1 Alchemy


   89 The Mother
   67 Satprem
   39 Sri Aurobindo
   38 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   24 Sri Ramakrishna
   19 James George Frazer
   16 H P Lovecraft
   15 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   12 Carl Jung
   11 William Wordsworth
   10 Aleister Crowley
   9 Vyasa
   9 Robert Browning
   9 Nirodbaran
   6 Jorge Luis Borges
   6 Anonymous
   5 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   5 A B Purani
   4 Walt Whitman
   4 Plato
   4 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   4 John Keats
   4 Henry David Thoreau
   3 William Butler Yeats
   3 Ovid
   3 Joseph Campbell
   3 Jordan Peterson
   3 Aldous Huxley
   2 Saint John of Climacus
   2 Rudolf Steiner
   2 Rabindranath Tagore
   2 Mahendranath Gupta
   2 Li Bai
   2 Friedrich Nietzsche
   2 Edgar Allan Poe


   23 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   19 The Golden Bough
   16 Lovecraft - Poems
   14 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   13 City of God
   11 Wordsworth - Poems
   10 The Bible
   10 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   9 Vishnu Purana
   9 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   9 Browning - Poems
   9 Agenda Vol 04
   8 Record of Yoga
   8 Agenda Vol 08
   8 Agenda Vol 03
   7 Magick Without Tears
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 Talks
   6 Agenda Vol 11
   6 Agenda Vol 01
   5 Questions And Answers 1956
   5 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   5 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   5 Agenda Vol 02
   4 Whitman - Poems
   4 Walden
   4 Vedic and Philological Studies
   4 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   4 Shelley - Poems
   4 Questions And Answers 1954
   4 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   4 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   4 Keats - Poems
   4 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   4 Aion
   4 Agenda Vol 13
   4 Agenda Vol 10
   4 Agenda Vol 07
   4 Agenda Vol 06
   3 Yeats - Poems
   3 The Secret Of The Veda
   3 The Perennial Philosophy
   3 The Lotus Sutra
   3 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
   3 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   3 Some Answers From The Mother
   3 Sefer Yetzirah The Book of Creation In Theory and Practice
   3 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   3 Metamorphoses
   3 Maps of Meaning
   3 Liber ABA
   3 Borges - Poems
   3 Agenda Vol 05
   2 Words Of Long Ago
   2 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   2 The Zen Teaching of Bodhidharma
   2 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
   2 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   2 Tagore - Poems
   2 Savitri
   2 Questions And Answers 1953
   2 Poe - Poems
   2 On Education
   2 Li Bai - Poems
   2 Letters On Poetry And Art
   2 Labyrinths
   2 Kena and Other Upanishads
   2 Isha Upanishad
   2 Anonymous - Poems
   2 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah


00.00 - Publishers Note A, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The present volume consists of the first seven parts of the book The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo which has run into twelve parts, as it stands now; of these twelve, parts five to nine are based upon talks of the Mother (given by Her to the children of the Ashram). In this volume the later parts of the Talks (8 and 9) could not be included: they are to wait for a subsequent volume. The talks, originally in French, were spread over a number of years, ending in about 1960. We are pleased to note that the Government of India have given us a grant to meet the cost of publication of this volume.
   13 January 1972

00.00 - Publishers Note B, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The present volume consists of five parts of the book Yoga of Sri Aurobindo which has now run into twelve parts. Of these five parts, eight and nine are based on talks of the Mother given by Her, in French, to the children of the Ashram.
   We are pleased to note that the Government of India have given us a grant to meet the cost of publication of this volume.

0 0.01 - Introduction, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  A little white silhouette, twelve thousand miles away, solitary and frail amidst a spiritual horde which had once and for all decided that the meditating and miraculous yogi was the apogee of the species, was searching for the means, for the reality of this man who for a moment believes himself sovereign of the heavens or sovereign of a machine, but who is quite probably something completely different than his spiritual or material glories. Another, a lighter air was throbbing in that breast, unburdened of its heavens and of its prehistoric machines. Another Epic was beginning.
  Would Matter and Spirit meet, then, in a third PHYSIOLOGICAL position that would perhaps be at last the position of Man rediscovered, the something that had for so long fought and suffered in quest of becoming its own species? She was the great Possible at the beginning of man. Mother is our fable come true. 'All is possible' was her first open sesame.

0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
   In the twelve Siva temples are installed the emblems of the Great God of renunciation in His various aspects, worshipped daily with proper rites. Siva requires few articles of worship. White flowers and bel-leaves and a little Ganges water offered with devotion are enough to satisfy the benign Deity and win from Him the boon of liberation.
   --- RADHAKANTA
  --
   It took the group only a few days to become adjusted to the new environment. The Holy Mother, assisted by Sri Ramakrishna's niece, Lakshmi Devi, and a few woman devotees, took charge of the cooking for the Master and his attendants. Surendra willingly bore the major portion of the expenses, other householders contributing according to their means. twelve disciples were constant attendants of the Master: Narendra, Rakhal, Baburam, Niranjan, Jogin, Latu, Tarak, the-elder Gopal, Kali, Sashi, Sarat, and the younger Gopal. Sarada, Harish, Hari, Gangadhar, and Tulasi visited the Master from time to time and practised sadhana at home. Narendra, preparing for his law examination, brought his books to the garden house in order to continue his studies during the infrequent spare moments. He encouraged his brother disciples to intensify their meditation, scriptural studies, and other spiritual disciplines. They all forgot their relatives and their
   worldly duties.

0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
    The early bird catches the worm and the twelve-
     year-old prostitute attracts the ambassador.

0.01 - Letters from the Mother to Her Son, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  eighty-five and a hundred. Five cars, twelve bicycles, four sewing
  machines, a dozen typewriters, many garages, an automobile

0.05 - Letters to a Child, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  began writing to the Mother at the age of twelve.
  Always do with pleasure the work you have to do.

0.12 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Series twelve
  Series twelve
  Letters to a Student
  --
  Series twelve - To a Student
  From the viewpoint of the inner nature, the individual is more receptive on his birthday from year to year, and thus it is an opportune moment to help him to make some new progress each year.
  --
  Series twelve - To a Student
  It is not by thinking that one can be in contact with Nature, for
  --
  Series twelve - To a Student
  You may be sure that becoming conscious of the Divine Presence
  --
  Series twelve - To a Student
  Without knowledge and intelligence, one is not a man but

0 1958-02-03b - The Supramental Ship, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   As for the people I saw aboard ship, I recognized them all. Some were here in the Ashram, some came from elsewhere, but I knew them as well. I saw everyone, but as I realized that I would not remember everyone when I came back, I decided not to give any names. Besides, it is unnecessary. Three or four faces were very clearly visible, and when I saw them, I understood the feeling that I have had here, on earth, while looking into their eyes: there was such an extraordinary joy On the whole, the people were young; there were very few children, and their ages were around fourteen or fifteen, but certainly not below ten or twelve (I did not stay long enough to see all the details). There were no very old people, with the exception of a few. Most of the people who had gone ashore were of a middle ageagain, except for a few. Several times before this experience, certain individual cases had already been examined at a place where people capable of being supramentalized are examined; I had then had a few surprises which I had noted I even told some people. But those whom I disembarked today I saw very distinctly. They were of a middle age, neither young children nor elderly people, with only a few rare exceptions, and this quite corresponded to what I expected. I decided not to say anything, not to give any names. As I did not stay until the end, it would be impossible for me to draw an exact picture, for it was neither absolutely clear nor complete. I do not want to say things to some and not say them to others.
   What I can say is that the criterion or the judgment was based EXCLUSIVELY on the substance constituting the peoplewhe ther they belonged completely to the supramental world or not, whether they were made of this very special substance. The criterion adopted was neither moral nor psychological. It is likely that their bodily substance was the result of an inner law or an inner movement which, at that time, was not in question. At least it is quite clear that the values are different.

0 1958-11-04 - Myths are True and Gods exist - mental formation and occult faculties - exteriorization - work in dreams, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   All these zones, these planes of reality, received different names and were classified in different ways according to the occult schools, according to the different traditions, but there is an essential similarity, and if we go back far enough into the various traditions, hardly anything but words differ, depending upon the country and the language. The descriptions are quite similar. Moreover, those who climb back up the ladderor in other words, a human being who, through his occult knowledge, goes out of one of his bodies (they are called sheaths in English) and enters into a more subtle bodyin order to ACT in a more subtle body and so forth, twelve times (you make each body come out from a more material body, leaving the more material body in its corresponding zone, and then go off through successive exteriorizations), what they have seen, what they have discovered and seen through their ascensionwhe ther they are occultists from the Occident or occultists from the Orientis for the most part analogous in description. They have put different words on it, but the experience is very analogous.
   There is the whole Chaldean tradition, and there is also the Vedic tradition, and there was very certainly a tradition anterior to both that split into two branches. Well, all these occult experiences have been the same. Only the description differs depending upon the country and the language. The story of creation is not told from a metaphysical or psychological point of view, but from an objective point of view, and this story is as real as our stories of historical periods. Of course, its not the only way of seeing, but it is just as legitimate a way as the others, and in any event, it recognizes the concrete reality of all these divine beings. Even now, the experiences of Western occultists and those of Eastern occultists exhibit great similarities. The only difference is in the way they are expressed, but the manipulation of the forces is the same.

0 1959-01-14, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   As for myself, a step has definitely been taken, and I am no longer swept away by this painful torrent. Depressions and attacks still come, but no longer with the same violence as before. X told me that 2/3 of the work has been done and that everything would be purged in twelve days or so, then the thing will be enclosed in a jar and buried somewhere or thrown into the sea, and he will explain it all to me. I will write and tell you about it.
   As for the true tantric initiation, this is what X told me: I will give you initiation. You are fit. You belong to that line. It will come soon, some months or some years. Shortly you shall reach the junction. When the time has come, you yourself will come and open a door in me and I shall give you initiation.1 And he made me understand that an important divine work was reserved for me in the future, a work for the Mother. The important practical point is that I have rapidly to develop my knowledge of Sanskrit. The mantra given to me seems to grow in power as I repeat it.
  --
   I am taking advantage of this situation to work. I have chosen the articles for the Bulletin. They are as follows: 1) Message. 2) To keep silent. 3) Can there be intermediary states between man and super-man? 4) The Anti-Divine. 5) What is the role of the spirit? 6) Karma (I have touched this one up to make it less personal). 7) The Worship of the Supreme in Matter. Now I would like to prepare the first twelve Aphorisms3 for printing. But as you have not yet revised the last two, I am sending them to you. Could you do them when you have finished what you are doing for the Bulletin? It is not urgent, take your time. Do not disturb your real work for this in any way. For, in my eyes, this work of inner liberation is much more important.
   You will find in this letter a little money. I thought you might need it for your stamps, etc.

0 1960-10-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The tantrics recognize seven chakras,2 I believe. Theon said he knew of more, specifically two below the body and three above. That is my experience as well I know of twelve chakras. And really, the contact with the Divine Consciousness is there (Mother motions above the head), not here (at the top of the head). One must surge up above.
   Doing japa seems to exert a pressure on my physical consciousness, which goes on turning! How can I silence it? As soon as my concentration is not absolute, the physical mind starts upit grabs at anything, anything at all, any word, fact or event that comes along, and it starts turning, turning. If you stop it, if you put some pressure on it, then it springs back up two minutes later And there is no inner consent at all. It chews on words, it chews on ideas or feelingsinterminably. What should I do?
  --
   Just as the shooting star flashed past, there sprang from my consciousness: To realize the divine union, for my body! And before twelve months were out, it was done.
   I remember, it was at the door of our studio3 in Paris. I can still see it. Thats how I always remember the picture simply comes to me.

0 1960-10-19, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   When he left, I said twelve days, twelve days.2 And truly, I gave it twelve days, twelve days to see if the entire Work Outwardly, I said, After twelve days I will tell you if the Ashram (the Ashram was nothing but a symbol, of course), if the Ashram will continue or if it is finished.
   And later (I dont knowit didnt take twelve days; I said that on December 9, and on the 12th it was all decidedseen, clear and understood), on the 12th, I saw people, I saw a few people. However, we began all the activities again only after 12 days from December 5. But it was decided on the 12th.
   Everything was left hanging until the moment he made me understand the COMPLETE thing, in its entirety But thats for later on.
  --
   Mother stopped all her activities for twelve days from December 5, 1950, the day Sri Aurobindo departed.
   ***

0 1960-10-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   If you want to prevent these disturbances in your physical mind, then when you sit for japa You know my Force, dont you? Well then, wrap it around you, like this, twelve times, from top to bottom.
   Original English.

0 1961-01-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The remainder of the evening passed as usual. I went to bed, and at exactly a quarter to twelve I got up with the feeling that this presence in me had increased even further and really become rather formidable. I had to instill a great deal of peace and confidence into my body, which felt as though it wasnt so easy to bear. So I concentrated, I told my body to be calm and to let itself go completely.
   At midnight I was lying in bed. (And I remained there from midnight until I oclock fully awake. I dont know if my eyes were open or closed, but I was wide awake, NOT IN TRANCEI could hear all the noises, the clocks, and so forth.) Then, lying flat, my entire body (but a slightly enlarged body, exceeding the purely physical form) became ONE vibration, extremely rapid and intense but immobile. I dont know how to explain this, because it did not move in space but was a vibration (that is, it wasnt motionless); yet it was motionless in space. And the exact form of my body was absolutely the most brilliant white Light of the supreme Consciousness, the consciousness OF the Supreme. It was IN the body and it was as though in EACH cell there was a vibration, and it was all part of a single BLOCK of vibration. It extended this much beyond the body (gesture indicating about six centimeters). I was absolutely immobile in my bed. Then, WITHOUT MOVING, without shifting, it began consciously to rise upwithout moving, you understand: I remained like this (Mother holds her two joined and motionless hands at the level of her forehead, as if her entire body were mounting in prayer)consciously like an ascension of this consciousness6 towards the supreme Consciousness.

0 1961-02-11, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   As a matter of fact, twelve years laterin May 1973we were indeed all forced to 'get out.'
   In 1956.

0 1961-08-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I remember once (I must have been ten or twelve years old at the time), there was a luncheon at my parents house for a dozen or so people, all decked out in their Sunday bestthey were family but all the same it was a luncheon and there was a certain protocol; in short, one had to behave properly. I was at one end of the table next to a first-cousin of mine who later became director of the Louvre for a while (he had an artistic intelligence, a rather capable young man). So there we were, and I remember I was observing something rather interesting in his atmosphere (mind you, although the faculties were already there, I knew nothing about occult things; if someone had spoken to me of auras and all that. I knew nothing). I was observing a kind of sensation I had felt in his atmosphere and then, just as I was putting the fork into my mouth, I took off! What a scolding I got! I was told that if I didnt know how to behave, I shouldnt come to the table! (Mother goes into peals of laughter)
   It was during this period that I used to go out of my body every night and do the work Ive spoken of in Prayers and Meditations (I only mentioned it in passing).8 Every night at the same hour, when the whole house was very quiet, I would go out of my body and have all kinds of experiences. And then my body gradually became a sleepwalker (that is, the consciousness of the form became more and more conscious, while the link remained very solidly established). I got into the habit of getting up but not like an ordinary sleepwalker: I would get up, open my desk, take out a piece of paper and write poems. Yes, poems I, who had nothing of the poet in me! I would jot things down, then very consciously put everything back into the drawer, lock everything up again very carefully and go back to bed. One night, for some reason or other, I forgot and left it open. My mother came in (in France the windows are covered with heavy curtains and in the morning my mother would come in and violently throw open the curtains, waking me up, brrm!, without any warning; but I was used to it and would already be prepared to wake upotherwise it would have been most unpleasant!). Anyway, my mother came in, calling me with unquestionable authority, and then she found the open desk and the piece of paper: Whats that?! She grabbed it. What have you been up to? I dont know what I replied, but she went to the doctor: My daughter has become a sleepwalker! You have to give her a drug.

0 1961-11-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was certainly Sri Aurobindos power that made Richard decide to leave. For twelve years I had been Richards guru (thats where our relationship stood), but I hadnt succeeded in converting him, and when we came back here I said, Im through with it. Ive tried and Ive failed. Ive failed completely. Ask Sri Aurobindo. When Sri Aurobindo took him in hand, that was another story. He couldnt take i the left.
   But the whole affair was diabolic, you know; it had turned into something fantastic.

0 1961-11-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There is also what Theon and Madame Theon used to say. They never spoke of Supermind, but they said the same thing as the Vedas, that the world of Truth must incarnate on earth and create a new world. They even picked up the old phrase from the Gospels, new heavens and a new earth,1 which is the same thing the Vedas speak of. Madame Theon had this experience and she gave me the indication (she didnt actually teach me) of how it was to be done. She would go out of her body and become conscious in the vital world (there were many intermediary states, too, if one cared to explore them). After the vital came the mental: you consciously went out of the vital body, you left it behind (you could see it) and you entered the mental world. Then you left the mental body and entered into. They used different words, another classification (I dont remember it), but even so, the experience was identical. And like that, she successively left twelve different bodies, one after another. She was extremely developed, you seeindividualized, organized. She could leave one body and enter the consciousness of the next plane, fully experience the surroundings and all that was there, describe it and so on, twelve times.
   I learned to do the same thing, and with great dexterity; I could halt on any plane, do what I had to do there, move around freely, see, observe, and then speak about what I had seen. And my last stage, which Theon called pathtisme,2 a very barbaric but very expressive word, bordered on the Formlesshe sometimes used the Jewish terminology, calling the Supreme The Formless. (From this last stage one passed to the Formless there was no further body to leave behind, one was beyond all possible forms, even all thoughtforms.) In this domain [the last stage before the Formless] one experienced total unityunity in something that was the essence of Love; Love was a manifestation more dense, he would always say (there were all sorts of different densities); and Love was a denser expression of That, the sense of perfect Unityperfect unity, identitywith no longer any forms corresponding to those of the lower worlds. It was a Light! An almost immaculate white light, yet with something of a golden-rose in it (words are crude). This Light and this Experience were truly wonderful, inexpressible in words.

0 1962-01-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The divisions and subdivisions of the being were described down to the slightest detail and with perfect precision. I went through the experience again on my own, without any preconceived ideas, just like that: leaving one body after the other, one body after the other, and so on twelve times. And my experienceapart from certain quite negligible differences, doubtless due to differences in the receiving brainwas exactly the same.
   (the clock strikes)

0 1962-04-03, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Just between eleven and twelve [last night] I had an experience by which I discovered that there is a group of peoplepurposely their identity was not revealed to mewanting to create a kind of religion based on the revelation of Sri Aurobindo. But they have taken only the side of power and force, a certain kind of knowledge and all which could be utilized by Asuric forces. There is a big Asuric being that has succeeded in taking the appearance of Sri Aurobindo. It is only an appearance. This appearance of Sri Aurobindo has declared to me that the work I am doing is not his. It has declared that I have been a traitor to him and to his work and has refused to have anything to do with me.
   There is in that group a man whom I must have seen once or twice, who is not with them in spirit, but only in appearance, but without knowledge. He does not know what kind of being it is. And he always hopes to make him accept me, believing it is truly Sri Aurobindo. I saw this being last night. I wont tell you all the details of the vision. It is not necessary. But I must say that I was fully conscious, aware of everything, knowing that there was an Asuric Force there, but not rejecting it, because of the infinity of Sri Aurobindo. I knew that everything is part of him and I do not want to reject anything. I met this being last night three times, even apologized for sins that I have not committed, and in full love and surrender.
   I woke up at twelve, remembering everything.
   Between 12:15 and two I was with the true Sri Aurobindo in the fullest and sweetest relationship there also in perfect consciousness, awareness, calm, and equanimity. At two I woke up and noted that just before, Sri Aurobindo himself showed me that still he was not completely master of the physical realm.

0 1962-05-13, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Mother will suffer from this same sore for nearly twelve years.
   Later, Mother emphasized: "I don't mean a general discovery; it concerns my body alone. I don't say that all bodies are like this, but MY bodywhat has become my bodyis like this."

0 1962-06-30, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   As a child, when I was around ten or twelve years old, I had some rather interesting experiences which I didnt understand at all. I had some history booksyou know, the textbooks they give you to learn history. Well, Id read and suddenly the book would seem to become transparent, or the printed words would become transparent, and Id see other words or even pictures. I hadnt the faintest idea what was happening to me! And it appeared so natural to me that I thought it was the same for everybody. But my brother and I were great chums (he was only a year and a half older), so I would tell him: They talk nonsense in history, you knowit is LIKE THIS; it isnt like that: it is LIKE THIS! And several times the corrections I got on one person or another turned out to be quite exact and detailed. And (I see it now I understood it later on) they were certainly memories. About some passages I would even say, How stupid! It was never that; THIS is what was said. It never happened like that; THIS is how it happened. And the book was simply open before me; I was just reading along like any other child and suddenly something would occur. It was something in me, of course, but I used to think it was in the book!
   I found out many, many things about Joan of Arcmany things. And with stunning precision, which made it extremely interesting. I wont repeat them because I dont remember with exactness, and these things have no value unless they are exact. And then, for the Italian Renaissance: Leonardo da Vinci, Mona Lisa; and for the French Renaissance: Franois I, Marguerite de Valois,2 and so forth.

0 1962-07-25, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Then at a very young age (about eight or ten), along with my studies I began to paint. At twelve I was already doing portraits. All aspects of art and beauty, but particularly music and painting, fascinated me. I went through a very intense vital development during that period, with, just like in my early years, the presence of a kind of inner Guide; and all centered on studies: the study of sensations, observations, the study of technique, comparative studies, even a whole spectrum of observations dealing with taste, smell and hearinga kind of classification of experiences. And this extended to all facets of life, all the experiences life can bring, all of themmiseries, joys, difficulties, sufferings, everythingoh, a whole field of studies! And always this presence within, judging, deciding, classifying, organizing and systematizing everything.
   Then conscious yoga made a sudden entry into the picture when I met Thon; I must have been about twenty-one. Lifes orientation changed, a whole series of experiences took place, with the development of the vital giving interesting occult results.

0 1962-07-28, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have seen that the different stages of my development occurred in twelve-year periods, though I dont recall the exact dates. The first period, from the age of five (I cant start earlier than five!) to about eighteen, dealt with consciousness. Then came all the artistic and vital development, culminating in the occult development with Thon (I met Thon around 1905 or 06, I think1). Then right around this time an intensive mental development beganfrom 1908 to 1920, or a little before; but it was especially intense before coming here in 1914.
   And 1920 marked the beginning of full development. Not spiritual development that had been going on from the very start but ACTION, the action with Sri Aurobindo. That was clearly from 1920 on; I had met Sri Aurobindo earlier, but it really began in 1920.2
  --
   In practice, these periods overlap, but approximately every twelve years a particular type of development predominated, in this order: consciousness first, then the vital (mainly from the aesthetic point of view, but a study of sensations as well), then the mind, then spiritual realization. And in between the vital and mental phases came the brief period of occultism, serving both as a transition and a basis for spiritual development.
   In fact, Mother met Theon for the first time one day in 1904, in Paris. Then she went to Tlemcen in 1905 and again in 1906.

0 1962-08-25, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Because I do rest, I remain in a very (whats the word?Mother tightens her fist) coagulated, undiluted, and powerful trance from twelve-thirty or twelve forty-five until a quarter to two: a good hour. So its a favorable time.
   It sure is!

0 1962-12-04, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It took me twelve days to get out of it twelve days during which I didnt speak a single word.
   So the experience I mentioned is the PHYSICAL experience.

0 1963-01-12, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Ive had a very interesting experience (not personal). Did you know Benjamin3? His psychic being had left him quite some time ago and, as a result, to the surface consciousness he seemed a bit derangedhe wasnt deranged but diminished. And he lived, as I said, out of habit. The physical consciousness still held a minimum of vital and mind and he lived out of habit. But the remarkable thing is that sometimes, for a few seconds, he would live admirably, in full light, while at other times he couldnt even control his gestures. Then he left altogether: all the accumulated energy dwindled little by little, little by little, and whatever remained left his body. It was just on his birthday, on December 30 (the night of December 30). He left. So they did as is always done: they cleaned his room, took out the furniture. Since then, there had been no sign of him. Yesterday evening, after dinner (which is about the same time he left twelve days ago), I was in concentration, resting, when suddenly here comes a very agitated Benjamin who tells me, Mother, theyve taken all the furniture out of my room! What am I to do now!? I told him gently, Do not fret, you dont need anything any more. Then I put him to rest and sent him to join the rest of his being.
   Which means it took twelve days for all his elements to form again. You see, they burned his body. (He was Christian, but his familyhis wife is alive and his brother toofound it less costly to let us handle it than to bury him as a Christian! So they had him cremated.) We cremated him, but I demanded a certain interval of time,4 although in his case it was really a gradual exhaustion and nothing much remained in his body; nonetheless, even then the consciousness is flung out of the cells violentlyit took twelve days to form again. It wasnt his soul (it had already left) but the spirit of his body that came to me, the body consciousness gathered in a well-dressed, neat Benjamin with his hair neatly brushed. He was quite trim when he came to me, just as he would have been in life: he always wanted to be well-groomed and impeccable to see me, that was his way. It took twelve days to gather together because I didnt see to it (I can do it in a few hours but only if I see to it), but in his case, his soul having been at rest for a long time, it didnt matter much. So over twelve days it took form again and when he was ready (laughing), he came to reoccupy his room! And there was no furniture left, nothing!
   I found that very funny.

0 1963-03-09, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Also when I was eleven or twelve, my mother rented a cottage at the edge of a forest: we didnt have to go through the town. I used to go and sit in the forest all alone. I would sit lost in reverie. One day (it happened often), one day some squirrels had come, several birds, and also (Mother opens her eyes wide), deer, looking on. How lovely it was! When I opened my eyes and saw them, I found it charming they scampered away.
   The memory of all these things returned AFTERWARDS, when I met Thonlong afterwards, when I was more than twenty, that is, more than ten years later. I met Thon and got the explanation of these things, I understood. Then I remembered all that had happened to me, and I thought, Well! Because Madame Thon said to me (I told her all my childhood stories), she said to me, Oh, but I know, you are THAT, the stamp of THAT is on you. I thought over what she had said, and I saw it was indeed true. All those experiences I had were very clear indications that there were certainly people in the invisible looking after me! (Mother laughs)

0 1963-05-11, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The deeper significance of figures There are countless traditions, countless scriptures which I took great care not to follow. But the deeper significance of figures came to me in Tlemcen, when I was in the Overmind. I dont remember the names Thon used to give to those various worlds, but it was a world that corresponded to the highest and most luminous regions of Sri Aurobindos Overmind. It was above, just above the gods region. And it was something in accord with the Overmind creation the earth under the gods influence. That was where figures took on a living meaning for menot a mental speculation: a living meaning. That was where Madame Thon recognized me, because of the formation of twelve pearls she saw above my head; and she told me, You are that because you have this. Only that can have this! (Mother laughs) It hadnt even remotely occurred to me, thank God!
   But figures are alive for me. They have a concrete reality.

0 1963-05-18, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have explained this [to H.] as I am explaining it to you, but H. has not seen it so she cant understand. I want to show her on paper. It is twelve different things [or twelve worlds], one after another.1
   (Then Satprem reads out an aphorism:)
  --
   Mother seems to have forgotten the red of the vital, which comes between material Nature's violet and the Mind's blue. Thus we have twelve worlds: violet, red, blue (the Mind's three blues), yellow, then the Overmind's prismatic colors, which makes five lower worlds, then finally the three golds of the Supermind and the four whites of the supreme creative Joy or Ananda.
   Mother means that there is no proof that the order was restored because of the Lord's intervention rather than by some other, "natural" mechanism.

0 1963-05-25, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   At that time, the twelve Apostles were gathered and the Holy Spirit descended upon them, in the form of tongues of fire.
   But the Immanent doesnt descend, mon petit!

0 1963-08-10, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   During all that period of concentration and meditation on what happens in a body after death (I am speaking of the bodys experience after what is now called death), well, several times the same kind of vision came to me. I had been told (shown and told) of certain saints whose bodies did not decompose (theres one here, there was one in Goafantastic stories). Naturally, people always romanticize those things, but there remains the material fact of a saint who died in Goa, left his body in Goa, but whose body didnt decompose.5 I dont know the story in all its details, but the body was removed from India, taken away to China and remained buried there, in Hong-Kong, I believe (or somewhere in that region) for a time; then it was taken out, brought back here, buried again. For ten or twelve years it stayed buried in those two places: it didnt decompose. It dried out, became mummified (dried out, that is, dehydrated), but it remained preserved. Well, this fact was presented to me several times as ONE of the possibilities.
   Which means, to tell the truth, that everything is possible.

0 1963-10-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In the beginning [when Mother withdrew], I used to receive one or two letters daily, not even that many; now its ten or twelve daily, and when I dont reply immediately, two days later I receive another letter: I wrote to you but I havent had a reply. So immediately I scribble on their letter two or three very curt words (Mother laughs) to show them it isnt worthwhile to be too impatient.
   Anyway

0 1963-10-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yesterday (this is an example I give you, but in all three domains its similar), yesterday it was a question of money. The question of money, for more than twelve years, has been a problemgrowing increasingly acute because the expenses are increasing fantastically while the income is decreasing! (laughing) So the two things together make the problem very acute. It results in things to be paid but no money, which means that the cashier (the poor cashier, it does him a lot of good from the yogic viewpoint: he has acquired a calm that he never had before! But still he is the one who has to stand the greatest tension), the cashier spends money and I cannot reimburse him. Very well. And then its not for me to run about, look for money, arrange things, discuss with people, of course, that wouldnt be proper (!), and those who do it for me have in them a rather sizable amount of tamas, which I cannot yet shake up. Anyway, yesterday they proposed something absurd to me (I dont want to go into the details, it doesnt matter), but their proposal was absurd and put me in a totally unacceptable situation. In other words, it might have brought a legal action against me, I might have been summoned before the court, anyway, all kinds of inadmissible thingsnot that I care personally, but theyre inadmissible. When they proposed their idea to me, I looked and saw it was silly; I was very quiet, when, suddenly, there came into me a Power (I told you it happens now and then) like this (massive gesture). When it comes, you feel as though you could destroydestroy everything with it you see, its too awesome for the present state of the earth. So I answered very quietly that it was unacceptable, I said why, and I returned the paper. Then something COMPELLED me to add: If I am here, it is not because of any necessity or obligation; it is not a necessity from the past, not a karma, not any obligation, any attraction, any attachment, but only, solely and absolutely because of the Lords Grace. I am here because He keeps me here, and when He no longer keeps me here, when He considers I am not to stay any longer, I wont stay. And I added (I was speaking in English), As for me (as for me [gesture upward] that is, not this [gesture to the body]), as for Me, I consider that the world isnt ready: its way of responding inwardly and outwardly, even visibly in those around me, proves that the world isnt ready something must happen for it to be ready. Or else it will take QUITE SOME TIME for it to be prepared. Its all the same to me: whether it is ready or not makes no difference. And everything could collapse, Icouldntcareless. And with what force I said that! My arm rose, my fist banged on the tablemon petit, I thought I was going to break everything!
   I was watching the scene, thinking, Why the devil am I made to do this?! These people are, apparently, quite devoted, quite surrendered and intimate enough not to be afraid. (I dont know what effect it had on them, but it must have had some effect.) As soon as it was over, I started working again, looking into affairs and so on. Afterwards, once I was alone, I wondered, Why did that come into me? And in the evening, I had the solution to the situation: its here (Mother takes an envelope on the table). I didnt even look at it (Mother opens the envelope and looks at the amount of a check).

0 1963-12-31, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So Ill keep the keyboards as they are. And tomorrow at half past twelve when I play [for the Ashram], maybe it wont be as free as today!
   (To Sujata:) You put everything back in place.

0 1964-02-05, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thats one of the things that made me think when I was quite a small child, those twelve commandments, which, besides, are extraordinarily banal: Love thy father and mother. Thou shalt not kill. Sickeningly banal. And Moses climbed up Sinai to hear that.
   Much ado about nothing!

0 1964-08-11, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   He has sent me his usual message: its a sort of picture with all the colors. You know that Tantrism attributes a value to each color; they make a sort of play of forces with all those colors, depending on what they want to say or express theyre lights, very brightly colored lights. Its very particular; the first time I saw that, it was connected with Tantrism. And the other day there came to me (in a slightly ironical tone) a very beautiful picture, this big (gesture: about six inches by twelve). So I knew it was coming from him and that he was happy!
   ***

0 1964-12-07, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Here is the thing: I like your music, and as for me, I no longer play!I dont have the time. I never have an opportunity, I havent played for the last twelve months; except when Sujata comes, then I run a finger over the keys. So its quite impossible for me to play on January 1st, but I thought we could perhaps arrange something. Today, Ill read you the message for the 1st (it isnt a message), Ill read it to you and then well try to do something with it.
   Do you know this instrument (the organ)? Can you play it?

0 1965-06-23, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Then in the north (thats where there is the most space, naturally), in the direction of Madras: the cultural zone. There, an auditorium (the auditorium I have dreamed of doing for a long time: plans had already been made), an auditorium with a concert hall and grand organ, the best you find now (it seems they make wonderful things). I want a grand organ. There will also be a theater stage with wings (a revolving stage and so on, the very best you can find). So, here, a magnificent auditorium. There will be a library, there will be a museum, exhibition rooms (not in the auditorium: in addition to it), there will be a cinema studio, a cinema school; there will be a gliding club: already we almost have the governments authorization and promiseanyway its already at a very advanced stage. Then, towards Madras, where there is plenty of space, a stadium. And a stadium that we want to be the most modern and the most perfect possible, with the idea (an idea Ive had for a long time) that twelve years (the Olympic games take place every four years), twelve years after 1968 (in 1968, the Olympiad will be held in Mexico), twelve years after, we would have the Olympic games in India, here. So we need space.
   In between these sections, there are intermediary zones, four intermediary zones: one for public services (the post, etc.), a zone for transportation (railway station and, if possible, an airfield), a zone for food supplies (that one would be towards the Lake and would include dairies, poultry farms, orchards, cultivation, etc.it would spread to incorporate the Lake estate3: what they wanted to do separately will be done as a part of Auroville); then a fourth zone (Ive said public services, transportation, food supplies), and the fourth zone: shops. We dont need many shops, but a few are necessary to get what we dont produce. These zones are like quarters, you see.
  --
   In the old formation I had made, there had to be a hill and a river. A hill was necessary because Sri Aurobindos house was on top of the hill. But Sri Aurobindo was there, in the center. It was arranged according to the plan of my symbol, that is to say, a central point with Sri Aurobindo and all that concerns Sri Aurobindos life, then four large petals (which werent the same as in this drawing, they were something different), then twelve petals around (the city proper), then around that, there were the disciples residential quarters (you know my symbol: instead of [partition] lines, there are strips; well, the last circular strip formed the residential place of the disciples), and everyone had his house and his garden: a little house and a garden for everyone. And there were means of communication; I wasnt sure if it was individual transportation or collective transportation (like those small open trams in the mountains, you know) that crossed the city in all directions to bring the disciples back to the center of the city. And around all that, there was a wall with entrance gates and guards at each gate, so people entered only with permission. And there was no money: within the walls, no money; at the various entrance gates, people found banks and counters where they deposited their money and received in exchange tickets with which they could have lodging, food, this and that. But no money. And inside, absolutely nothing, no one had any money the tickets were only for visitors, who entered only with a permit. It was a fantastic organization. No money, I didnt want money!
   Oh, Ive forgotten one thing in my plan: I wanted to build a workers housing estate. But it should be part of the industrial section (perhaps an extension on the edge of the industrial section).

0 1965-07-10, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Well, thats very good. You are a good clairvoyant, so of course you have seen it. But I myself saw it, you know, as if it were someone elses lightits my nature. I was using it even before meeting Thon: I knew nothing, of course, nothing, but I used to see it. And it was Madame Thon who told me, It is your light. Madame Thon was the first to tell me what I was, what she saw: the crown of twelve pearls over the head. As for me, I had the experience of it, after which I could simply use it at will: I just had to summon it. And I would see it just as I see you, in a perfectly objective way.
   But did I tell you the story of I. who was with Dilip? Before meeting Dilip, she had been with a guru, a sannyasin or whatever, and he was absolutely furious at her leaving him, so he cursed her. His curse gave her a sort of thrombosis (you know, when the blood stops flowing and coagulates), anyway it was here, in the neck, near the right arm, I think, and it was very painfulit was even dangerous. She told me about it. I in turn told Sri Aurobindo about it and Sri Aurobindo told me to protect her. I sent my light to the gentleman. That man, frightful things happened to him! He died of a horrible disease. I. went and saw him at that time, a little before he died, and the man (who was conscious) told her, Here is what your Mother has done with me. He had been conscious. Then I saw that my affair was perfectly objective, because I had never said a word about it to anyone, nothing. And above all, that light had gone through Sri Aurobindo. I quite simply did that, I put the light, and the gentleman left for the curse to stop. And as he wasnt too pure, it resulted in a horrible disease.

0 1965-08-07, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   twelve!
   twelve pages. I would say it in one sentence, and it would be over.
   Whats your sentence?

0 1965-12-28, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Since that evening I havent seen him again. And then, some twelve or fifteen days later, I dont remember, he left his body.
   It was a preparation.

0 1966-03-26, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yesterday evening, after I had written that message (I wrote it in the evening, not in comfort but that was the only time I had; the light wasnt good, but anyway I did it), after I had written, I felt a strong pain here, in my temples. Ah, I said, now I know! Now and then, after having listened to lots of people and especially after having written lots of birthday cards, answers to letters there is a sort of strange heaviness in my temples (and Ive never had headaches in my life, thats not like me!), and I say to myself, Whats this new decrepitude?! Then I noticed it wasnt that: its my eyes. Its because I havent yet found the secret of how to use my eyes. As I said just before, at times I see with extraordinary precision: things seem to come towards me to show themselves its so clear that the minutest detail is perceived. Thats one extreme. The other extreme is what I have already told several times: a sort of veil. I know things, they are in my consciousness, but I see just clearly enough not to bump against them or knock them over; everything, everything seems to be behind a veil; only I know where things are, so I find them, or I dont bump against them or break them, but thats not because I see I see a picture behind a veil, as it were. Thats the other extreme. In between the two, there are all sorts of gradations. And I am convinced its to show me that my eyes are still capable of seeing accurately the instrument is still very good, but I dont know how to use it. I dont know how to use it, because previously I used it as everyone uses his eyes, his hands, his feet, out of a sort of habit, more or less consciously I was very proud of my consciousness! ([Laughing] We are always very proud!) Very proud to have such conscious hands; in the past, for instance, I would sometimes say, I want twelve sheets of paper, then I would stop bothering about itmy hand would go and take, and there were twelve of them. That had been happening for a long, a very long time, but it would happen AT CERTAIN TIMES: when I was in the required state, that is, when there wasnt the intrusion of an arbitrary will. So all this is a field of experiment and study in very small details, absolutely insignificant in themselves, but very instructive. And it goes on all the time, twenty-four hours a day, night and day (at night its on other planes), but all this takes place in the physical, a more or less subtle physical.
   This morning, there was a very amusing story. I was rinsing my eyes and mouth; I do it before daybreak, that is, with electric light. And in my bathroom there is an emergency light. Its one of the latest inventions: its connected to the power and as long as there is power, the light remains off and a battery inside gets charged; as soon as the power fails, the light turns on and the battery is discharged to keep the light on. Its very well made, they invented it for hospitals and other places where any power failure must be avoided: as soon as the power goes, the light turns on instantaneously, and when the power returns, it goes off and gets recharged for the next time. They installed it for me in the bathroom. And this morning while I was washing my teeth, poff! the light went off. I continued, naturally, since I had that emergency light. But then, I did a study. The lights in C.s room (and everywhere) were on, it was only here, in this group of rooms. That was an odd phenomenon to begin with. Then I looked, and while I looked I noticed something I hadnt taken note of all these last few days: a will to disorganize all my personal life. And causing power failures is one of the known occult methods (I dont know how its done, in fact, but that man who wrote books and came here a very long time ago, Brunton, said it was one of the tricks known to those who practice occultism: a sudden failure of the lights). There are lots of other such tricks designed to disorganize peoples lives with the idea of frightening them or announcing catastrophes to them (I have always found this very childish). But then, I saw that there was (I think I know where, here, it comes from) a will for disorganization, and I saw the path it followed (winding gesture as if Mother were going back to the source). It had begun last night, in the middle of the night: when I got up around midnight, I saw a will wanting to preoccupy me with thoughts of money! And it was insisting: the thought that everything was going wrong, and so on. I saw that in the middle of the night. I was busy with other things, but I saw that will: formations; and naturally I dealt with them as they deserved. But I saw that it went on, trying to disturb people, to make them uncomprehending, and then to turn the power off, all sorts of silly things. Its not the first time it has happenedits not always the same people because generally, when they have tried and got a good knock in return, they dont try a second time, theyve had enough! But there are others who think they are very clever and want to prove to me (laughing) that they are right and I am wrongbecause ultimately it always comes to that! So I spent half an hour this morning, before they restored the power and I resumed my usual activities, half an hour having huge fun following the thread (same winding gesture going back to the source) wherever there was mischief, and then I very kindly answered.

0 1966-08-10, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Last time2 I realized that I hadnt had such a silent contemplation for months, maybe, I am so overwhelmed with workwork which consists in writing birthday cards, signing, seeing people. On Monday, in the afternoon, I saw thirteen birthdays; yesterday there were twelve of them; tomorrow, there will be another twelve. You understand, the number of people is increasing, and they come from everywhere; some even come from Africa for their birthdays. That makes about two thousand a year, which is how many a day?
   A Polytechnician3 came here with R. [the architect of the future Auroville]. There were nine who came with R.; among them is a Polytechnician who sent me a note asking, Are you God?

0 1966-08-24, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Satprem normally meets Mother at 10 A.M., but this has progressively been put back to 10:30 A.M., and this morning, the secretaries left at 10:45 A.M. Over the past year Satprem's "conversations" with Mother have been growing more and more sparse, as this Agenda is witness to, the entire time being taken up by "very urgent" or "very important" communications. This situation will keep worsening till the end, when Mother, overwhelmed, will only be able to see Satprem a few moments, after twelve. Then the door will be closed.)
   Its totally absurd! If I hadnt cried out, they would have kept me for another half-hour. Its a stupid life. I begin a thing at the time I should end it. In the afternoon, its the same thing. I have to squeeze in forty-five, fifty people every day. The other day, I saw seventy-five people in a single day, let alone the ones I see every day in addition. So, to console myself, I remembered the time when I used to see two thousand of them at the Playground but it took only an hour.

0 1966-11-09, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It depends on the way its put. This woman she isnt a woman, she is almost a girl. There has never been a love relationship between them; she is a twelve- to thirteen-year-old child and there is an ancient relationship. Even the word love hasnt been uttered between them. There is only a need to be together, a need for union. She feels a oneness between this Sannyasin and her, its a being together, and she feels that being together doesnt mean to marry. But she feels the union, the oneness with him.
   Ah, it would be such a good thing from the general point of view if people could be made to understand that true love has nothing to do with sexual relationship, with vital attraction, even with sentimental relationships, that none of this has anything to do with true love.2 But people dont understand. Even when they use the word love, they immediately think of sexual union, and thats disastrous, it completely warps the idea.

0 1967-01-28, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Not very diplomatically, by the way. I said it had nothing to do with Tantrism. But the strange thing is that despite all this sexual atmosphere, the man still has an opening: one day, about twelve years ago, as he had a problem, instead of writing to Sri Aurobindo (he had read Sri Aurobindo), he said to himself, But why dont I concentrate on Sri Aurobindo to get the answer to my problem? He concentrated, and in the night he suddenly saw a big golden disk come and fill him, and a voice of extraordinary force told him the words he was waiting for, words of revelation. So the man has an opening.
   Oh, yes.

0 1967-02-18, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   A twelve-year-old Tamil child, very dark-skinned, adopted three years earlier by a European disciple.
   Thoth is an ape adopted by that same European disciple and would be, according to her, a reincarnation of the Egyptian god Thoth.

0 1967-05-20, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But the little children continue to be very nice. Very nice. About one in ten or twelve was born under an unlucky star, which means when they were conceived the parents were in a very bad state. It happens. But most of the little ones are nice, really nice; and a few are remarkable.
   Its the fashion to send me the kids photo and to ask me for a name, so like that I see a lot of them. And really, about one in ten, yes, on an average, is an ordinary child. But the others are, very nice.

0 1967-07-26, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The teacher of literature He was an old fellow full of all the most conventional ideas imaginable. What a bore he was, oh! So all the students sat there, their noses to the grindstone. He would give subjects for essaysdo you know The Path of Later On and the Road of Tomorrow? I wrote it when I was twelve, it was my homework on his question! He had given a proverb (now I forget the words) and expected to be told all the sensible things! I told my story, that little story, it was written at the age of twelve. Afterwards he would eye me with misgivings! (Laughing) He expected me to make a scene. Oh, but I was a good girl!
   But it was always like that: with that something looking on and seeing the sheer ridiculousness of this life which takes itself so seriously!
  --
   I can recall only one instance when I took things seriously, and even then (laughing), I put on a serious LOOK. It involved my brother, who was still quite young (my brother must have been twelve, or less: ten, and I eightno, nine and eleven, something like that, mere children). My brother was quick-tempered, he was easily angered and would speak very bluntly, almost harshly. One day he talked back to my father (I forget about what); my father was furious and put him across his knees (my father was an extremely strong man, I mean physically strong), he put my brother across his knees and (laughing) started spanking him; he had pulled his pants down and was spanking him. I enter and see that (it was taking place in the dining room), I see that, see my father, look at him, and say to myself, But this man is mad! And I told him, You stop at once, or Im leaving this house. (I was two years younger than my brother.) And I said it with such seriousness, oh! And I was resolute. And my father (laughing) was flabbergasted.
   All those memories have come back like that. So now I remember to what extentto what extent the consciousness was already there. But it was amusing.

0 1967-08-02, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For half an hour he kept me here. It was half past twelve!
   So if you explain that to him, I think it will do him good.

0 1967-09-03, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And the amusing thing is that I received her letter, read it, then Sujata came into my room, stayed for five minutes and I saw her go out abruptly, just like that. And half an hour later she told me, But whats the matter in your room? I suddenly felt exhausted as if I had worked for twelve hours.
   You see.

0 1967-10-04, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Power to heal? I saw in Plante the story of a man born in 1905, who for thirty-five years has been healing people by the laying on of hands!1 His father was Italian, his mother Spanish, and he was born in France, he is French. For thirty-five years he has been practicing the laying on of hands; he has treated five million peoplefive million. Out of them two-thirds were cured, and he has been taken to court countless times by doctors, naturally: he had no right to heal people because he wasnt under oath! At one of the hearings (Ill tell you the beginning of the story after the beginning at the end!), maybe one of the last hearings, suddenly his lawyer arrived very ill, with an attack of sciatica that prevented him from moving one leg, he was in acute pain. The judge, thinking himself very clever, told him, Well, why dont you cure your lawyer to begin with? The man got up, laid his hands on his lawyer, and five minutes later the lawyer was cured: Oh, but I am cured! (Mother laughs) He was convicted just the same. Wonderful. Anyhow, when he was quite small, that is, five or six, he had stolen a fish from his father who had gone fishing, and the fish couldnt be found. Fifteen days later, his parents found the fish among his things, with his toys absolutely dry and perfectly intact! Then the father tried an experiment to see: they had a fishbowl with goldfish; he took out two goldfish and gave one to his son, putting it in the hollow of his sons hand the fish started drying up. As for the second fish, a few hours later it was rotten. Then they mentioned it to doctors (they were living in Toulouse, that was a little later, when he was twelve or thirteen). One doctor had in his hospital a patient whose wound he had been trying to heal for weeks and weeks in vain: it was horrible, purulent. The doctor called the child, who laid on his handstwenty four hours later, the wound was healed.
   And this man (I saw his photo, he has a magnificent head) says, I live in Gods presence. Thats what he says, and I dont think he makes any fussbesides he doesnt have the time because he goes to bed after midnight and gets up at five every day, starts work at five-thirty and spends the whole day working, that is, seeing people and people and more people (when that was read out to me, I thought, And I complain!). Its admirable. He did some studies, but he isnt a philosopher, he doesnt have any theories: he seems to have been born like that, with healing hands. He probably gets rid of infections by dehydrating them, so he cures all the diseases of that nature. And they did (poor man, they must have made his life impossible!), they did encephalograms, cardiograms and so on, and they noticed that just when he lays his hands (for a few seconds, two or three minutes at the most), at that moment his heartbeats suddenly go up from sixty to eighty, then fall back to normal. And he doesnt seem to be making any fuss, unlike that German I told you aboutnothing at all, very simple, very nice.

0 1967-11-22, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   That problem never arose for me, because When you make music or when you paint, you very clearly perceive how the consciousness permeates the cells and those cells become conscious. This experience, for example: there are objects in a box, and you say to your hand, Take twelve of them. The hand goes like that, without your bothering about it, and it finds the twelve (without counting, just like that), it takes the twelve and gives them to you. Thats an experience I had long ago; when I was twenty I began with experiences of that kind, consequently I know, I knew how the consciousness works. You understand, its impossible to learn the piano or painting without the consciousness coming into the hands, and the hands become conscious INDEPENDENTLY of the brain the brain may be busy elsewhere, it doesnt matter in the least. Besides, thats what happens in those people we call sleepwalkers: they have a consciousness belonging to their body, which makes them move about and do things quite independently of the mind and the vital.
   I mean that when I am shaving in front of the mirror, if, within myself I dont apply the mantra or an aspiration from the heart, well, its an inert chunk shaving, and on top of it the physical mind keeps running. But if I apply a mantra or a mental will

0 1968-03-27, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Is it twelve? Are we alone?
   Yes.

0 1969-07-12, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, and this this I must have had for at least seventy years! (laughter) Its a copper thing that served as a letter opener; it lost its handle, but I kept it and used it. But theres a mirror somewhere, I dont know where (a mirror with a golden frame, very pretty, a folding pocket mirror); it belonged to my grandmo ther, who gave it to me; and she had got it when she was twelve years old. She was given it when she was twelve; she gave it to me and I kept it, and I still have it, which means that it must be much more than a hundred years old! Its downstairs, in the cupboard. But this is a letter opener. Its, oh, very, very old: I had it in France before coming here, I brought it with me when I came here; I took it to Japan and used it there [to open Sri Aurobindos letters], and I brought it back here. So it must be I had it at the beginning of the centuryits much older than you! Do you want it? To open letters
   (Mother gives the letter opener to Satprem and goes on looking through the boxes)

0 1969-08-09, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, when they are five, six up to twelve, mon petit! There are families with twelve children. So its really too rapid a multiplication.
   (long silence)

0 1969-11-05, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For instance, some people had rancor for a long time, without saying anything they are forced to say it. Thats how it is. Theres a very strong pressure for the transformation. And naturally, thats why I am flooded with people. Because theres one point on which I dont yield, its the hours of so-called sleep; from 8 at night till about 8 in the morning, it makes twelve hours during which the inner work can be done, and that I dont want to touch. Of course, twelve hours is a lot: its half of the day So the other twelve hours, its an avalanche. But I am holding on to that, because those are the hours when the most important work is done. (Its a little less, its really like that between 9 and 5 in the morning, rather; thats really when the work is concentrated on the transformation.) Its not that the rest of the time is a denial, not at all: that state of consciousness is immutable. Basically, I dont think there are many minutes, even in a days twenty-four hours, when the body isnt conscious of the divine Presence thats how the body is. But the daytime hours are spent in action, theyre for others; the night hours are for its own transformation.
   So these hours of action are like that. Every day, I see at least three or four people whom it was quite unnecessary to see; so thats noted, but its not a lot; for most people, something is done, its really something getting done. It stirs, you understandit stirs. At times, there are even quite astonishing things.

0 1969-12-31, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So then, for the rest, its the same to me, they will do as they like. They first thought of building a dwelling for me, but Ill never go, so its no use, its quite unnecessary. And to watch over the islet, it was agreed there would be a small house for H. who wanted to be there simply as a guard . Then R. had arranged a whole system of bridges to link that to the other bank. The other bank would be entirely made of gardens all around. Those gardens we thought of twelve gardens (dividing the distance into twelve), twelve gardens with each of them concentrated on one thing: a state of consciousness with the flowers representing it. And the twelfth garden would be in the islet, around (not around but beside) the Mandir with the tree, the banyan which is there. Thats what is at the center of the city. And there, there would be a repetition of the twelve gardens around, with the flowers arranged in the same way There are now two Americans here, husb and and wife, and the husb and studied there for more than a year the art of gardening, and he came here with that knowledge. So I asked him to start straight away preparing the plan for the inner garden: theyre working on it.
   But then, the answer is always the same: We have no money!

0 1970-01-03, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It will be a tower with twelve facetseach facet representing one month of the year and the top, the roof of the tower will be like this (Mother makes a gesture showing something like this:)
   Image 2
   Then, inside, there will be twelve columns the walls and twelve columnsand right at the center, on the floor, my symbol, with, above it, four symbols of Sri Aurobindo joining in a square, and above a globe. A globe possibly made of a transparent substance, with or without a light inside, but the sun will have to strike this globe; so, depending on the particular month or hour, it will be from here or there or there (gesture showing the suns course). Do you understand? There will always be an opening with a sunbeam. Not a diffused light, but a beam that will have to come and strike the globe. That requires technical knowledge for its execution, and thats why I want to make a drawing with an engineer.
   But inside, there will be neither windows nor lights, it will always be in a sort of clear half-light, night and day: during the day with sunlight, at night with artificial light. And on the ground, nothing, except for a floor like this one [in Mothers room], that is, first a wooden floor (wooden or something else), then a sort of thick rubber foam, very soft, and then a carpet. A carpet covering everything, except for the center. And people will be able to sit anywhere. The twelve columns are for those who need a backrest!
   But then, people will not come for regular meditations or anything of the kind (the internal organization will be taken care of later): it will be a place for concentration. Not everyone will be allowed in; there will be a time of the week or the day (I dont know) when visitors will be allowed, but anyway without mixture. There will be a fixed hour or day to show the visitors, and the rest of the time only for those who are seriousserious, sincere, who truly want to learn to concentrate.
  --
   Ten to twelve inches?
   At the most, at the very most.
  --
   And a VERY peaceful atmosphere. And NOTHING, nothing but big columns. There remains to see whether the columns style whether they will be round, or themselves with twelve facets? But twelve columns.
   And a roof with two sides?
  --
   But a shape like a tower, but (thats why I wanted to have a sketch to show) twelve regular facets, and then we need a wall thats not straight, a wall slightly like this (gesture of a slight slope), I dont know if thats possible. And inside, twelve columns. So well have to find a way to capture sunlight, so that at any time of the year sunlight can get in. We need someone who knows his job well.
   As for the outside I didnt see the outside; I didnt see it at all, I only saw the inside.
  --
   Its a kind of tower with twelve regular facets representing the twelve months of the year, and absolutely empty. Only, it will have to hold one to two hundred people. So, to support the roof, there would be inside (not outside, inside) twelve columns; and right at the center, the object of concentration. And with the suns concentration, all year round it will have to get in AS A BEAM (not diffused: it will have to be so arranged that it can get in as beams); then, according to the hour of the day and the month of the year, the beam will revolve (there will be some device at the top) and it will be directed onto the center. At the center, there will be the symbol [of Mother], then Sri Aurobindos symbol supporting a globe. A globe which well try to have made of a transparent substance such as crystal or A large globe. Then people will be let in in order to concentrate(laughing) to learn to concentrate! No fixed meditations, nothing of the sort, but they will have to stay there in silencesilence and concentration.
   (P.:) Its very beautiful.
  --
   Either the walls or the roof will have to have a slopewhatever will be easier. The walls can be straight with the roof sloping. And the higher part of the roof resting on the twelve columns. And on top, the device for the sun.
   Inside, nothing. Nothing but the columns. The columns I dont know, well have to see if they will be with facets (like the whole thing), twelve facets, or simply round.
   (P.:) Round.

0 1970-01-10, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There will be twelve facets. Its a circle. And, at the same distance from the center, twelve columns. At the center, on the floor, my symbol, and at the center of my symbol, there are four symbols of Sri Aurobindo, upright, forming a square. And atop the square, a translucent globe (we dont yet know what substance it will be made of). Then, from the top of the roof, when the sun shines, a ray of sunlight will fall on the globe (only there, nowhere else); when there is no sunlight, electric spotlights will shine a beam (ONE beam again, not a diffuse light) just there, on the globe.
   Then, no doors, but after going deep down one comes back up into the temple; one goes under the wall and comes back up insideits again a symbol. Everything is symbolic.
  --
   You see, R. asked me, And then, what are we going to do afterwards? I said, Well, well think about it afterwards!Thats the trouble, they dont know they dont know that one must NOT THINK. As for me, I wasnt thinking about it at all, not at allone day, I saw it like that, as I see you. Even now, its still so living that I only have to look and I see it. And what I saw was the Center and the light falling on it, and then, QUITE NATURALLY, while observing, I remarked, I said, So thats how it is. But it wasnt thought, I didnt think, twelve columns and twelve facets and I didnt think any of that: I saw.
   Its like those symbols of Sri Aurobindo. When I speak of the Center, I still see those four symbols of Sri Aurobindo joined at their angles, like this, and that color strange color I dont know where well be able to find that. Its an orange gold, very warm. And its the only color in the place: all the rest is white.

0 1970-01-17, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So when one reaches the top of the stem, there are a number of staircases in every direction, so that one can emerge into the temple on any side. The center is absolutely bare, and all around is a sort of footbridge where one emerges from the depths: thats where all those staircases end. And everything bare. There will just be that big carpet bordered from corner to corner by kinds of footbridges. It will appear to be hanging. All white and smooth. Then there was the question of the twelve columns: Paolo said he felt the twelve columns were still an ancient symbol that wouldnt go very well with the shell, and instead, he suggested to have symbolically twelve supports, twelve bases of columns that would act as backrests.
   Image 4
   Oh, but the columns serve a purpose, because atop the columns we will have spotlights to light up the Center: there will be light day and night; during the day well manage the opening, but once the sun is gone, well turn the spotlights on, and from atop the twelve columns their rays will converge onto the Center.
   But Mother, if the purpose of the columns is only for the spotlights, those could also be fixed on the walls?
  --
   Because he saw that space in the center all bare, with just the symbol at the Center and that big, smooth carpet, without, any break caused by the columns. But instead, big blocks twelve big blockssignaling the place of the columns and also acting as supports. twelve big blocks about two feet high.
   It makes no sense.
  --
   So he said that each of those twelve blocks could, for instance, be in a different matter, as a symbol: twelve different materials.
   As for me, I saw columns.
  --
   Thats right, with a prism, the beam will be seen. Then there will be a number of geometrical openings to follow the motion of the sun. But inside, on the wall, the twelve facets will be reproduced.
   Yes, yes.
  --
   Seven instead of twelve.
   And here (Mother draws a horizontal line across the egg), its 24 meters, and only 15.5 meters high. So this way its correct.
  --
   twelve columns.
   And here, for the outside, they can prolong the wall in a rounded shape, like this (Mother draws).

0 1970-02-07, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its the same thing: now they are hypnotized with this business of exchange. It comes from the collective imbecility which has accepted all those rules of exchangeit should never have been subjected to rules, because, naturally, the minute there is a rule, its meant to be broken. And then, everyone does it on the sly, oh! I got a letter from a man (I didnt get it directly, it came through someone), a man who offered, if I gave him the dollars I receive (I receive a good deal of themnot a huge lot, but still, regularly enough), if I gave him the dollars, he offered to give me eleven rupees a dollar, sometimes twelve. I didnt answer. But then, theyre all there, watching whether theres anything to Its disgusting.
   The man said, I dont do it for everyone, I give the regular ten for one, but FOR YOU Ill do it (!) You know, it didnt have a pleasant smell. I said, Yes, so people can say, The Mother does itthank you very much!

0 1970-02-11, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It began this morning, it was full of something which I dont know what it is. And people are pressing and pressing and pressinghow many! Ive never seen so many. Yesterday morning I was almost cured, I thought it was over, and then I saw people till half past twelve. So after that
   Do you have anything? Then I wont speak.

0 1970-06-03, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   When I was a child (about twelve years old) I knew nothing of spiritual things, my family lived in a completely materialistic atmosphere; but once, I saw something in a dream: a being came to me, a woman, and she told me, What you need you will always have in abundance. That was Nature, material Nature, the same being I always saw later on. And its true, absolutely true! (Mother, laughing, shows the jumble around her) Later, when I saw Thon, he explained to me; but at that time, I knew nothing at all, it wasnt made up by my thought, it came without my knowing anything: What you need you will always have in abundance. (Mother laughs) Its true!
   ***

0 1971-07-03, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So people come and tell me, I have this problem, that problem. Look, I tell them (exasperated tone), no wonder the whole world is like that! It can perish for all I care it would be a relief. There you are. But then (gesture of a marvelous flash). Three minutes of splendor for twelve hours of misery. Thats the ratio. And for a body that truly, sincerely thinks only of the Divine, wants only the Divine. But it is utterly conscious of its incapacity.
   You know, its like a live demonstration of the existence of the Divine and what the Divine existence isan absolute existence and what it isand then what it has become.

0 1972-01-12, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Do you happen to remember where I wrote the twelve attributes of the Mother (the symbol with twelve petals)? Theres one, four, and twelve.
   Yes, I think it was for Auroville.
  --
   The twelve?
   (Sujata goes out in search of the paper)
  --
   The twelve petals represent the twelve powers of the Mother manifested for Her Work.
   January 24, 1958
  --
   I wrote something, or rather I told Sri Aurobindo, who wrote down what the twelve petals were (the four petals are the four main aspects of the Mother, and the twelve are the twelve qualities or virtues of the Mother, her powers). I said it one day, and Sri Aurobindo wrote it down; thats when we were living in the other house.2 I put it in a drawer among other papers of mine, but the drawer disappeared when we moved here, someone took it. Who, why, how, I have no idea. But the drawer disappeared. Then, I remember writing the twelve names again on a piece of paper which I kept with me, but now I cant find that one either. Strange.3
   When you made the sketch for Auroville, you said there would be twelve gardens, each one with a particular meaning.
   Thats Auroville thats not what I am talking about.
   But dont those twelve gardens correspond to the twelve qualities you mentioned?
   No, no. No, I wrote it at least twenty-five years ago, at the very leastoh, even more than that! I dont remember when we moved here, when was it?
  --
   I remember writing down the twelve. Yesterday I even recalled three of them, but now I dont remember. The first one was Sincerity.
   I dont know anything anymore.
  --
   Mother, here in Words of Long Ago you have written the twelve Virtues.4 First you mention Sincerity.
   Yes.
  --
   Perseverance came first, then Courage followed. Sincerity, Humility, Perseverance and Courage. That I remember. But there were twelve.
   Next you mention Prudence.
  --
   According to Sri Aurobindo, "The twelve powers are the vibrations necessary for the complete manifestation."
   Cent. Ed., XXV.359
  --
   Mother later ordered the list of the twelve powers or "qualities" in the following sequence: Sincerity, Humility, Gratitude, Perseverance, Aspiration, Receptivity, Progress, Courage, Goodness, Generosity, Equanimity, Peace.
   The experience of joining the vision of the whole together with the vision of all the details.

0 1972-01-19, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Last time I told you I was looking for the twelve attributes (Mother takes out a sheet of paper). Here they are, someone found this.
   1) Sincerity
  --
   And we also found a text from Sri Aurobindo (with a colored chart of the twelve petals):
   Centre and four powers, white.
   The twelve all of different colour in three groups:
   top group red, passing to orange towards yellow.
  --
   But what did you need these twelve attri butes for?
   Theyre going to build twelve rooms around the Matrimandir, at ground level, and R. wanted each room to have a name: one of the twelve attri butes of the Mother, and the corresponding color.1
   ***

0 1972-05-29, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother sees Sujata. On this day, thirty-four years before, Sujata decided to stay with Mother. She was twelve and a half years old, the youngest disciple in the Ashram. She had made her first visit to Pondicherry when she was nine. She gives Mother a spray of "Service" flowers. This will be the last May 29th.)
   Its from your tree.

0 1973-04-14, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I now recall a dream I had twelve years earlier, in which Mother seemed dead because she had eaten a grain of rice. What kind of rice was it, that minuscule particle capable of breaking her body? Yet, even if we find the physical cause of her departure, we will not have found the true reality for the Divine uses everything, including our human errors, to turn it into his unforeseeable Honey.
   I recall Sri Aurobindo: the Eternals dreadful strategy.5

02.03 - The Shakespearean Word, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Bar. 'Tis not struck twelve; get thee to bed, Francisco.
   Fran. For this relief much thanks. 'Tis bitter cold,

02.12 - The Heavens of the Ideal, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  END OF CANTO twelve

03.04 - The Other Aspect of European Culture, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   And the secret soul of this Classical culture was not inherited by those who professed to be its champions and adorers the torch-bearers of the New Enlightenment; no, its direct descendants were to be found among the builders of the Christian civilization. Plato and Pythagoras and Heraclitus and the initiates to the Orphic and the Eleusinian mysteries continued to live in and through Plotinus and Anselm and Paracelsus and the long line of Christian savants and sages. The Middle Age had its own spiritual discoveries and achievements founded on the Cult of the Christ; to these it added what it could draw and assimilate from the mystic and spiritual traditions of the Grco-Latin world. The esoteric discipline of the Jewish Kabala also was not without influence in shaping the more secret undercurrents of Europe's creative and formative genius. The composite culture which they grew and developed had undisputed empire over Europe for some ten or twelve centuries; and it was nothing, if not at heart a spiritual and religious and other-worldly culture.
   Herein lay Europe's soul; and to it turned often and anon the gaze of those who, among a profane humanity, are still the guardians of the Spiritpoets and artistswho, even in the very midst of the maelstrom of Modernism, sought to hark back, back to the rock of the ages. The mediaevalism and archaicism of which a Rossetti or a Morris, for example, is often accused embodies only a defensive reaction on the part of Europe's soul; it is an attempt to return to her more fundamental life-intuition.

06.27 - To Learn and to Understand, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The human mind can seize things only in three dimensions. A three-dimensional knowledge is its normal possession. But there is a fourth and a fifth dimension (which some intellectuals in Europe have begun to guess at): indeed there are at least as many as twelve dimensions in reference to the present creation. We cannot readily picture a four-dimensional object, a fifth dimension borders on the bizarre and beyond that it is all a blank to the human consciousness. If I spoke of these multi-dimensional experiences, what would you make of them?
   For example, you read and hear much and constantly of the Divine. What is He or It to you in reality? Something vague, misty, wordy. The perception is not concrete to you. You can doubt, deny, refuse credence as you like. But if you once experience it, hold it in your inner being and consciousness, in however small a way, however little of it, if you get the direct contact in whatever mannerwell, the thing is unforgettable, it lives, lives for ever. If the whole world denies and scoffs, you are unshaken, you smile at the world, for you know what you know.

07.21 - On Occultism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Of course, age is really no bar. I was doing occultism when I was twelve years old. But I must tell you I had no fear, I had fear of nothing. Here you come out of the body, you are connected with the body by the very tiniest, almost imperceptible, bit of thread, as it were. If the thread snaps, there is an end of it all, the end of your life. So you come out into another world and begin to look about and see what kind of world it is. Generally, the first things you see, as I said, are absolutely terrifying. In your normal view, the air about you is empty; there is nothingyou see the blue of the sky or the white cloud or the sunshine and everything is beautiful. But when you have the other sight, the picture is quite different. You see that the whole atmosphere is filled with a multitude of small formations, which are the remains of desires and mental deformations and they crowd about you in such a way that the whole thing gives you a very disagreeable impression. Indeed, it is positively ugly more often than not. They come near you, attack you, press upon you and you fear and tremble. Then they assume formidable proportions. But if you are not shaken, if you can look with the eye of a calm curiosity, you will find then there is nothing so very terrifying. Things are not beautiful perhaps, but they are not frightful either.
   I shall tell you a story to illustrate my point. I knew a Dane who was a painter, a painter of some talent.' He was interested in occultism. Some of you might have heard of him. He had come here and met Sri Aurobindo. He did a portrait too of Sri Aurobindo. It was the first Great War. He returned to France and saw me. He asked me to teach him this science. I taught him how to come out of the body, how to maintain control, etc., etc. I told him especially, what I tell you now, not to have fear. Now he came to me one day and narrated his experience of a night. He had a dream; but of course it was not a dream: he knew how to come out of the body and was out consciously. Once out he was trying to find where he was. Suddenly he saw moving towards him a tiger, huge and formidable, evidently with dire intentions. He remembered, how-ever, my advice. So he kept calm and quiet and said to himself: There is no danger, I am protected, nothing can happen to me, I am surrounded by the power of protection. And he looked straight at the animal calmly and fearlessly. As he kept on gazing, strange to say, he saw the tiger diminishing in size, shrinking and shrinking, till at last it turned into a small harmless cat!

07.32 - The Yogic Centres, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   There are, of course, the seven well-known yoga-centres in the human body. They are, beginning from below, (1) the end of the spine, (2) the lower abdomen, (3) the navel, (4) the heart, (5) the throat, (6) between the eyebrows and (7) the crown of the head. But there are others extending from below the spine which are not so well known. It is true, however, that the centres in the individual being end with the spine; what is below belongs more to the universal nature. There is a centre above and beyond the crown; there is also, on the other side, a centre below and away from under the feet. The yoga-centres are centres of consciousness and energy; they are the sources of the various types and qualities of consciousness and energy they indicate the many planes of consciousness-energy. There are people who actually feel that their force and strength come from below, as if these stream into them like a spring from under the feet. This region from below the spine-end to the feet is that of the subconscient and what extends further down is the domain of the inconscient. We may distinguish five more centres in this lower or infra-spinal region apart from the spine-end itself (mldhra) (1) the knee, (2) the leg, (3) the feet, (4) the sole of the foot and (5) below the feet. That would make the total number of centres as twelve the mystic number for completeness or integrality.
   The centre at the bottom of the spine, which is the basis of the individual consciousness is seen as a serpenta serpent coiled up and asleep, with perhaps just the head sticking up in a very somnolent manner. It represents the normal human consciousness, bottled up, narrow, ignorant, asleep; human energy, too, at this level is obscure and mechanical, extremely limited. The whole energy potential, the consciousness-force is locked up in the physical body consciousness. Now the serpent does not remain asleep forever. It has to wake up, it wakes up. That is to say, man's consciousness awakes, grows and rises upward. The serpent one day shakes its head, lifts it up a little more, begins to sway its hood, as if trying to throw off the sleep and look about. It slowly uncoils itself and rises more and more. It rises and passes through the centres one by one, becomes more and more awake, gathers new light and potency at each centre. Finally, fully awakened, it rises to its full height, erect, straight like a rod, its tail-end at the bottom of the spine and its hood touching the crown of the man's head. The man is then the fully awakened, the perfectly self-conscious man. The movement does not stop there, however; for the serpent presses further on, it strikes with its hood the bottom of the crown and in the end breaks through and passes beyond like a flash of lightning. One need not fear the break through, there is no actual, physical breaking or fracture of the skull. Although it is said that once you have gone over and beyond your head, you are not likely to return, you go for good. In other words, the body does not hold together very long after the experience; it drops and dies. And yet it need not be so, it is not the whole truth. For when you have gone beyond, you can come back too, carrying the superconscient light with you. That is to say, the serpent, now luminous,pure and free energycan enter the body again, this time with its head down and the tail up. It enters blazing, illumining with its superconscient light the centres one by one, giving man richer and richer consciousness, energy and life, transforming the being more and more. The Light comes down easily enough to the heart region; then the difficulty begins, the regions below gradually become darker and denser and it is hard task for the Light to penetrate as it goes further down. If it succeeds in reaching the bottom of the spine, it has achieved something miraculous. But there is a further progress necessary, if man and the world with himis to realise a wholly transformed supraconscient life. In other words, the Light must touch and enter not only the physical stratum of our being but the others too that lie below, the subconscient and inconscient. That has been till now a sealed dungeon, something impossible to approach and tackle.

08.06 - A Sign and a Symbol, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Obviously, the star was not the cause. It was because the thing dominated my consciousness, I thought of nothing but that, I willed nothing but that, I acted only for that. Usually, it seems, it takes a whole lifetime to have the realization the minimum is thirty-five years, it is said. But it was done in my case within twelve months.
   It was because I was wholly concentrated upon the aspiration that I could formulate it in the twinkling of an eye that the passage of the star representsnot as a mere vague impression but in clear precise words: To realise for the body union with the Divine. What is important is not the star, but the aspiration.

09.11 - The Supramental Manifestation and World Change, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Each time a new element is introduced into the sum total of possible combinations, it is as it were a tearing of its limits; the introduction of something that effaces the past limits, brings in new possibilities into play, multiplies indefinitely the old possibilities. You had, for example, a world as the ancient knowledge found it, with twelve layers of depth or successive dimensions. Now suppose in this world of twelve dimensions suddenly other dimensions were precipitated; all the old formulas would be changed immediately and the whole possibility according to the old unfolding would be, one cannot say increased, but supplemented by an almost infinite number of new possibilities, and that in such a manner that all the old logic would become illogical in the presence of the new logic.
   I do not speak at all of what the human mind has made of the universe, because that is a reduction to its own dimension. I speak of the fact as it is, of the sum total of combinations that realise themselves successively according to an order and a choice which evidently escape wholly the human consciousness, a sum total to which man has somewhat adapted himself and has at last succeeded in giving an expression that links itself to something tangible, after a great effort of study made through the centuries.

1.00e - DIVISION E - MOTION ON THE PHYSICAL AND ASTRAL PLANES, #A Treatise on Cosmic Fire, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
  3. The heart centre, twelve petals glowing golden.
  4. The throat centre, sixteen petals of a silvery blue, with blue predominating.
  --
  b. The very top of the head. A centre consisting of twelve major petals of white and gold, and nine hundred and sixty secondary petals arranged around the central twelve. This makes a total of ten hundred and sixty-eight petals in the two head centres (making the one centre) or three hundred and fifty-six triplicities. All these figures have an occult significance.
  Just as the Monad is the sumtotal of all the three aspects, and of the seven principles of man, so is the head centre a replica of this, and has within its sphere of influence seven other centres with itself for synthesis. These seven centres are likewise divided into the three major and the four minor centres, with their union and consummation seen in the gorgeous centre surmounting and enveloping them all. There are also three physical centres, called

1.00h - Foreword, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
  This book is written mainly for the disciples and devotees of Sri Aurobindo and the Mother. They have been very eager to know something about the outer life of the Master, which, because of his seclusion for many years, remained behind a veil. The Mother was not so far willing to let us lift that veil. But either because of Sri Aurobindo's Centenary Year or for other reasons, when I proposed to write an account of our historic personal association with the Master during the last twelve years of his life, the Mother warmly approved of it. Not only so, she very graciously listened to the whole story.
  An "outsider" may find the book filled in places with devotional outpourings, miraculous phenomena and mystical overtones. But I have tried to the best of my power to give a faithful account of what I have seen and heard and what part we played in the great drama with the Master as the principal actor. Naturally, subjective impressions could not be quite left out, for it was not my purpose to draw an entirely detached description of my experience. Yet those who are interested in having an objective picture of the most sublimely enigmatic Person of the modem age, one whom thousands have felt to be a veritable God-Man, will have, I believe, sufficient food to satisfy their seeking.

1.00 - PREFACE - DESCENSUS AD INFERNOS, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  When I was twelve or so my mother enrolled me in confirmation classes, which served as introduction
  to adult membership in the Church. I did not like attending. I did not like the attitude of my overtly

1.00 - Preliminary Remarks, #Liber ABA, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  Elaborate lives of each have been written by devotees, and there is one thing common to all threean omission. We hear nothing of Christ between the ages of twelve and thirty. Mohammed disappeared into a cave. Buddha left his palace, and went for a long while into the desert.
  Each of them, perfectly silent up to the time of the disappearance, came back and immediately began to preach a new law.

1.01 - An Accomplished Westerner, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  When he began his life in London, at the age of twelve, Sri Aurobindo knew Latin and French thoroughly. The headmaster of St.
  Paul's School, where he had enrolled, was so surprised at the aptitude of his young student that he personally coached him in Greek. Three years later, Sri Aurobindo could skip half his classes and spend most of his time engrossed in his favorite occupation:reading. Nothing seemed to escape this voracious adolescent (except cricket, which held as little interest for him as Sunday school.) Shelley and "Prometheus Unbound," the French poets, Homer, Aristophanes, and soon all of European thought for he quickly came to master enough German and Italian to read Dante and Goe the in the original peopled a solitude of which he has said nothing. He never sought to form relationships, while Manmohan, the second brother, roamed through London in the company of his friend Oscar Wilde and would make a name for himself in English poetry. Each of the three brothers led his separate life. However, there was nothing austere about Sri Aurobindo, and certainly nothing of the puritan (the prurient,8 as he called it); it was just that he was "elsewhere," and his world was 6

1.01 - Economy, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
  I have heard of Brahmins sitting exposed to four fires and looking in the face of the sun; or hanging suspended, with their heads downward, over flames; or looking at the heavens over their shoulders until it becomes impossible for them to resume their natural position, while from the twist of the neck nothing but liquids can pass into the stomach; or dwelling, chained for life, at the foot of a tree; or measuring with their bodies, like caterpillars, the breadth of vast empires; or standing on one leg on the tops of pillars,even these forms of conscious penance are hardly more incredible and astonishing than the scenes which I daily witness. The twelve labors of Hercules were trifling in comparison with those which my neighbors have undertaken; for they were only twelve, and had an end; but I could never see that these men slew or captured any monster or finished any labor. They have no friend Iolas to burn with a hot iron the root of the hydras head, but as soon as one head is crushed, two spring up.
  I see young men, my townsmen, whose misfortune it is to have inherited farms, houses, barns, cattle, and farming tools; for these are more easily acquired than got rid of. Better if they had been born in the open pasture and suckled by a wolf, that they might have seen with clearer eyes what field they were called to labor in. Who made them serfs of the soil? Why should they eat their sixty acres, when man is condemned to eat only his peck of dirt? Why should they begin digging their graves as soon as they are born? They have got to live a mans life, pushing all these things before them, and get on as well as they can. How many a poor immortal soul have I met well nigh crushed and smothered under its load, creeping down the road of life, pushing before it a barn seventy-five feet by forty, its Augean stables never cleansed, and one hundred acres of land, tillage, mowing, pasture, and wood-lot! The portionless, who struggle with no such unnecessary inherited encumbrances, find it labor enough to subdue and cultivate a few cubic feet of flesh.
  --
  Before I finished my house, wishing to earn ten or twelve dollars by some honest and agreeable method, in order to meet my unusual expenses,
  I planted about two acres and a half of light and sandy soil near it chiefly with beans, but also a small part with potatoes, corn, peas, and turnips. The whole lot contains eleven acres, mostly growing up to pines and hickories, and was sold the preceding season for eight dollars and eight cents an acre. One farmer said that it was good for nothing but to raise cheeping squirrels on. I put no manure whatever on this land, not being the owner, but merely a squatter, and not expecting to cultivate so much again, and I did not quite hoe it all once. I got out several cords of stumps in ploughing, which supplied me with fuel for a long time, and left small circles of virgin mould, easily distinguishable through the summer by the greater luxuriance of the beans there. The dead and for the most part unmerchantable wood behind my house, and the driftwood from the pond, have supplied the remainder of my fuel. I was obliged to hire a team and a man for the ploughing, though I held the plough myself. My farm outgoes for the first season were, for implements, seed, work, &c., $14.72. The seed corn was given me. This never costs anything to speak of, unless you plant more than enough. I got twelve bushels of beans, and eighteen bushels of potatoes, beside some peas and sweet corn. The yellow corn and turnips were too late to come to any thing. My whole income from the farm was
                     $ 23.44

1.01f - Introduction, #The Lotus Sutra, #Anonymous, #Various
  Thus have I heard. Once the Buddha was staying in the city of Rjagha, on the mountain called Gdhraka, together with a great assembly of twelve thousand monks, all of whom were arhats whose corruption was at an end, who were free from the confusion of desire, who had achieved their own goals, shattered the bonds of existence, and attained complete mental discipline. Their names were jtakauinya, Mahkyapa, Uruvilvakyapa,
  Gaykyapa, Nadkyapa, riputra, Mahmaudgalyyana, Mahktyyana, Aniruddha, Kapphia, Gavpati, Revata, Pilindavatsa, Bakkula,
  --
  At that time akra, king of the devas, was also there, attended by twenty thousand devaputras. Candra, Samantagandha, and Ratnaprabha, and the great devas of the four quarters were there, together with a retinue of ten thousand devaputras. The devaputras vara and Mahevara were there, attended by thirty thousand devaputras. Brahma, the lord of the sah world, as well as the great Brahma ikhin and the great Brahma Jyotiprabha were there, together with a retinue of twelve thousand devaputras. The eight nga kingsnamely, Nanda, Upananda, Sgara, Vsukin, Takaka, Anavatapta,
  Manasvin, and Utpalakawere also there, each of them surrounded by several hundreds of thousands of attendants.

1.01 - MASTER AND DISCIPLE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  As he left the room with Sidhu, he heard the sweet music of the evening service arising in the temple from gong, bell, drum, and cymbal. He could hear music from the nahabat, too, at the south end of the garden. The sounds travelled over the Ganges, floating away and losing themselves in the distance. A soft spring wind was blowing, laden with the fragrance of flowers; the moon had just appeared. It was as if nature and man together were preparing for the evening worship. M. and Sidhu visited the twelve Siva temples, the Radhakanta temple, and the temple of Bhavatarini. And as M.
  watched the services before the images his heart was filled with joy.

1.01 - THAT ARE THOU, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  When Svetaketu was twelve years old he was sent to a teacher, with whom he studied until he was twenty-four. After learning all the Vedas, he returned home full of conceit in the belief that he was consummately well educated, and very censorious.
  His father said to him, Svetaketu, my child, you who are so full of your learning and so censorious, have you asked for that knowledge by which we hear the unbearable, by which we perceive what cannot be perceived and know what cannot be known?

1.01 - The Lord of hosts, #Sefer Yetzirah The Book of Creation In Theory and Practice, #Anonymous, #Various
  Yah, 1 the Lord of hosts, the living God, King of the Universe, Omnipotent, All-Kind and Merciful, Supreme and Extolled, who is Eternal, Sublime and Most-Holy, ordained (formed) and created the Universe in thirty-two 2 mysterious paths 3 of wisdom by three 4 Sepharim, namely: 1) S'for ; 2) Sippur ; and 3) Sapher which are in Him one and the same. They consist of a decade out of nothing 5 and of twenty-two fundamental letters. He divided the twenty-two consonants into three divisions: 1) three mothers, fundamental letters or first elements; 2) seven double; and 3) twelve simple consonants.
  SECTION 2.
  --
  2) Air emanated from the spirit by which He formed and established twenty-two consonants, stamina. Three of them, however, are fundamental letters, or mothers, seven double and twelve simple consonants; hence the spirit is the first one.
  3) Primitive water emanated from the air. He formed and established by it Bohu 14 (water, stones) mud and loam, made them like a bed, put them up like a wall, and surrounded them as with a rampart, put coldness upon them and they became dust, as it reads: "He says to the snow (coldness) be thou earth." (Job 37, 6.)

1.01 - The Rape of the Lock, #The Rape of the Lock, #unset, #Zen
  And sleepless lovers, just at twelve, awake:
  Thrice rung the bell, the slipper knock'd the ground,

1.01 - The Unexpected, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
  In the clear morning light I could have a good view of Sri Aurobindo as he was lying on his bed, almost motionless and straight. I asked myself; "Is he enjoying a bit of sweet sleep since he had none the whole night? Or is he simply keeping quiet and bearing the severe pain with equanimity?" It was the latter, as he told us afterwards. Only the Mother's visit, to make some enquiries or to offer some drink, showed flickers of life in his otherwise trance-like mood. I could now observe him from close at hand and the room he had been living in for the last twelve years! Since then, it has undergone such a tremendous change that just a faint memory of its original state is all that remains today. The wooden bed (on which Sri Aurobindo was lying) was rather large, the upper part being slightly raised, and he filled almost the entire breadth the broad chest and the head large and round, the fine silken hair parted in the middle. As for the rest of the room, it was very plain, almost austerely furnished, except for the carpet, one small box-wood table at either end of the room, a semicircular table in the middle; notebooks, and odds and ends of papers lying scattered on one of the tables; a big almirah containing a small number of books: on the top shelf, the bound volumes of the Arya. On the next one, the Collected Works of Shakespeare and Shelley and books presented by writers such as Radhakrishnan, James Cousins, etc. There were two paintings, one Chinese and the other of Amitabha Buddha with the lotus in his hand; a few wood carvings; a couch for the Mother opposite Sri Aurobindo's bed. The only furniture of luxury was a long cane chair in the adjacent room, in which he could recline and have some repose.
  When Dr. Manilal arrived after his breakfast, he asked Sri Aurobindo how he felt. There was no complaint and the answer was brief. Soon after, Dr. Rao arrived. On hearing the story of the fall he proposed that an orthopaedic surgeon from Madras be called for consultation. He had a friend Dr. Narasimha Ayer, well known for his efficiency. The Mother approved and he left for Madras.

10.24 - Savitri, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Such is Savitri's mission. This mission has two sessions or periods. The first, that of preparation; the second, that of fulfilment. Savitri, the human embodiment was given only twelve months out of her earthly life and in that short space of time she had to do all the preparation. She knew her work from her very birth, she was conscious of her nature and the mission she was entrusted with. Now she is facing the crisis. Death is there standing in front. What is to be done, how is she to proceed? She was told she is to conquer Death, she is to establish immortal life upon mortal earth. The Divine Voice rings out:
   Arise, soul, and vanquish Time and Death. ||116.6||

1.02 - Education, #On Education, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  With very few exceptions, parents are not aware of the disastrous influence that their own defects, impulses, weaknesses and lack of self-control have on their children. If you wish to be respected by a child, have respect for yourself and be worthy of respect at every moment. Never be authoritarian, despotic, impatient or ill-tempered. When your child asks you a question, do not give him a stupid or silly answer under the pretext that he cannot understand you. You can always make yourself understood if you take enough trouble; and in spite of the popular saying that it is not always good to tell the truth, I affirm that it is always good to tell the truth, but that the art consists in telling it in such a way as to make it accessible to the mind of the hearer. In early life, until he is twelve or fourteen, the childs mind is hardly open to abstract notions and general ideas. And yet you can train it to understand these things by using concrete images, symbols or parables. Up to quite an advanced age and for some who mentally always remain children, a narrative, a story, a tale well told teach much more than any number of theoretical explanations.
  Another pitfall to avoid: do not scold your child without good reason and only when it is quite indispensable. A child who is too often scolded gets hardened to rebuke and no longer attaches much importance to words or severity of tone. And above all, take good care never to scold him for a fault which you yourself commit. Children are very keen and clear-sighted observers; they soon find out your weaknesses and note them without pity.

1.02 - Karma Yoga, #Amrita Gita, #Swami Sivananda Saraswati, #Hinduism
  22. Keep twelve Tissue Remedies or some household remedies and treat the poor.
  23. If anyone is suffering from acute pain, shampoo the painful part. Feel you are shampooing the body of the Lord.

1.02 - MAPS OF MEANING - THREE LEVELS OF ANALYSIS, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  Marduk then constructs the heavenly order, fashioning the year, defining the twelve-sign zodiac,
  determining the movement of the stars, the planets and the moon.249 Finally, he deigns to create man (out of
  --
  Sumerians and Akkadians united to form Babylon], took place during the first twelve days of the month
  of Nisan. It comprised several sequences, of which we will mention the most important: (1) a day of
  --
  fetch the Water of Life before it strikes twelve, or the gates of the castle will close, and you will be shut
  in.
  --
  of the castle before the clock struck twelve.
  Then he went on and came to a room where there was a beautiful bed freshly made, and as he was
  --
  quarter to twelve. He sprang up in a fright, and ran to the fountain and took some of the water in a cup
  which was lying nearby, and then hurried away. The clock struck just as he reached the iron gate, and it
  --
  up? They said to him, twelve.
  And the seven for the four thousand, how many baskets full of broken pieces did you take up? And

1.02 - Skillful Means, #The Lotus Sutra, #Anonymous, #Various
  At that time it occurred to the great assembly of twelve hundred rvakas, arhats free from corruption, beginning with jtakauinya, and the other monks, nuns, laymen, and laywomen who had set out to become rvakas and pratyekabuddhas: Why has the Bhagavat just now so earnestly praised skillful means? For what reason has he declared that the Dharma that the buddhas have attained is very profound and difficult to understand? Why has he said that their intention in adapting their teaching to what is appropriate is so difficult to comprehend that all the rvakas and pratyekabuddhas are not able to understand it?
  As long as the Buddha taught the meaning of the single liberation we thought we had attained that Dharma and achieved nirvana. But now we do not understand what he means.
  --
  For the assembly of twelve hundred people like me,
  And the others seeking buddhahood.
  --
  The bodhisattvas and twelve hundred arhats,
  Freeing themselves from the web of doubt,

1.02 - The Child as growing being and the childs experience of encountering the teacher., #The Essentials of Education, #unset, #Zen
  Such methods are very convenient. But its like a cobbler who thinks that the shoes he made for a three-year-old should still fit the ten-year-old; the shoes are well formed, but they no longer fit the child. And thats how it is with the teaching that the child is meant to assimilate. What the child takes in during the seventh or eighth year is no longer suited to the soul of the twelve-year-old; its as useless as shoes that have become too small. We just dont realize it when the problem unfolds within the soul. The teacher who demands of her students at age twelve the same definitions that were used earlier is like the cobbler who tries to put a three- year-olds shoes onto the feet of a ten-year-old: she might fit her toes into the shoes, but not her heels. Much of a childs spiritual and psychic nature doesnt fit into the education we give children. Whats needed is that, through the medium of flexible and artistic forms, we give children perceptions, ideas, and feelings in picto- rial form that can metamorphose and grow with the soul, because the soul itself is growing. But before this can happen, there has to be a living relationship between child and teacher, not the dead relationship that arises from lifeless educational concepts. Thus, all instruction given to children between approximately seven and fifteen needs to be permeated with pictures.
  In many ways, this runs counter to the ordinary tendencies of modern culture, and of course we belong to this modern culture. We read books that impart meaningful content through little squiggles we call a, b, c, and so on. We fail to realize that weve been damaged by being forced to learn these symbols, since they have absolutely no relationship to our inner life. Why should a or b look the way they do today? Theres no inner necessity, no experience that justifies writing an h after an a to express a feeling of astonishment or wonder.

1.02 - THE QUATERNIO AND THE MEDIATING ROLE OF MERCURIUS, #Mysterium Coniunctionis, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  This refers to the synthesis of the planets or metals with the sun, to form a crown which will be within Hermes. The crown signifies the kingly totality; it stands for unity and is not subject to Heimarmene. This reminds us of the seven- or twelve-rayed crown of light which the Agathodaimon serpent wears on Gnostic gems,31 and also of the crown of Wisdom in the Aurora Consurgens.32
  [7] In the Consilium coniugii there is a similar quaternio with the four qualities arranged as combinations of two contraries, cold and moist, which are not friendly to heat and dryness.33 Other quaternions are: The stone is first an old man, in the end a youth, because the albedo comes at the beginning and the rubedo at the end.34 Similarly the elements are arranged as two manifesta (water and earth), and two occulta (air and fire).35 A further quaternio is suggested by the saying of Bernardus Trevisanus: The upper has the nature of the lower, and the ascending has the nature of the descending.36 The following combination is from the Tractatus Micreris: In it [the Indian Ocean]37 are images of heaven and earth, of summer, autumn, winter, and spring, male and female. If thou callest this spiritual, what thou doest is probable; if corporeal, thou sayest the truth; if heavenly, thou liest not; if earthly, thou hast well spoken.38 Here we are dealing with a double quaternio having the structure shown in the diagram on page 10.

1.02 - The Recovery, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
  The year 1940 found us, on the contrary, firmly established in Sri Aurobindo's service. He could not dispense with his old medical team. Life had now taken a definite pattern and ran, with minor variations, a regular course and our duties were fixed. The years that followed brought him closer and closer to us at first, then took him farther away at the end. The interlude will have as its theme the divine event that had unrolled during the twelve years of our stay with the supreme Actor. I shall begin with his external life.
  [1] A Mohammedan disciple.

1.02 - Twenty-two Letters, #Sefer Yetzirah The Book of Creation In Theory and Practice, #Anonymous, #Various
  There are twenty-two letters, stamina. Three of them, however, are the first elements, fundamentals or mothers, seven double and twelve simple consonants. The three fundamental letters have as their basis the balance. In one scale 17 is the merit and in the other criminality, which are placed in equilibrium by the tongue. The three fundamental letters signify, as is mute like the water and hissing like the fire, there is among them, a breath of air which reconciles them.
  SECTION 2.

1.02 - Where I Lived, and What I Lived For, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
  And I am sure that I never read any memorable news in a newspaper. If we read of one man robbed, or murdered, or killed by accident, or one house burned, or one vessel wrecked, or one steamboat blown up, or one cow run over on the Western Railroad, or one mad dog killed, or one lot of grasshoppers in the winter,we never need read of another. One is enough. If you are acquainted with the principle, what do you care for a myriad instances and applications? To a philosopher all _news_, as it is called, is gossip, and they who edit and read it are old women over their tea. Yet not a few are greedy after this gossip. There was such a rush, as I hear, the other day at one of the offices to learn the foreign news by the last arrival, that several large squares of plate glass belonging to the establishment were broken by the pressure,news which I seriously think a ready wit might write a twelve-month, or twelve years, beforeh and with sufficient accuracy. As for Spain, for instance, if you know how to throw in Don Carlos and the Infanta, and
  Don Pedro and Seville and Granada, from time to time in the right proportions,they may have changed the names a little since I saw the papers, and serve up a bull-fight when other entertainments fail, it will be true to the letter, and give us as good an idea of the exact state or ruin of things in Spain as the most succinct and lucid reports under this head in the newspapers: and as for England, almost the last significant scrap of news from that quarter was the revolution of 1649; and if you have learned the history of her crops for an average year, you never need attend to that thing again, unless your speculations are of a merely pecuniary character. If one may judge who rarely looks into the newspapers, nothing new does ever happen in foreign parts, a French revolution not excepted.

1.03 - A Parable, #The Lotus Sutra, #Anonymous, #Various
  O riputra! The lifespan of this buddha Padmaprabha will be twelve intermediate kalpas, not including the period after he becomes a prince and before he becomes a buddha; and the lifespan of the people in that world will be eight intermediate kalpas.
  After these twelve intermediate kalpas have passed, the Tathgata
  Padmaprabha will predict Bodhisattva Dhtiparipras attainment of highest, complete enlightenment and will address the monks, saying:
  --
  For twelve intermediate kalpas.
  And the lifespan of the people in this world
  --
  When all those twelve hundred who have attained complete mental discipline were still under training in the past, the Buddha constantly led and inspired them, saying: My teaching overcomes birth, old age, illness, and death and it leads to nirvana. Both those who were still in training and those who were not thought that they were free from false views about the self, existence and nonexistence, and declared that they had attained nirvana.
  Yet now, in the presence of the Bhagavat, they have heard what they have never heard before and have fallen into doubt.

1.03 - Bloodstream Sermon, #The Zen Teaching of Bodhidharma, #Bodhidharma, #Buddhism
  of devils. Unless they see their nature, their preaching of the twelve
  fold Canon is nothing but the preaching of devils. Their allegiance
  --
  found in words or anywhere in the twelvefold Canon.
  The Way is basically perfect. It doesn't require perfecting. The

1.03 - Measure of time, Moments of Kashthas, etc., #Vishnu Purana, #Vyasa, #Hinduism
  Oh best of sages, fifteen twinklings of the eye make a Kāṣṭhā; thirty Kāṣṭhās, one Kalā; and thirty Kalās, one Muhūrtta[3]. Thirty Muhūrttas constitute a day and night of mortals: thirty such days make a month, divided into two half-months: six months form an Ayana (the period of the sun's progress north or south of the ecliptic): and two Ayanas compose a year. The southern Ayana is a night, and the northern a day of the gods. twelve thousand divine years, each composed of (three hundred and sixty) such days, constitute the period of the four Yugas, or ages. They are thus distributed: the Krita age has four thousand divine years; the Tretā three thousand; the Dvāpara two thousand; and the Kali age one thousand: so those acquainted with antiquity have declared. The period that precedes a Yuga is called a Sandhyā, and it is of as many hundred years as there are thousands in the Yuga: and the period that follows a Yuga, termed the Sandhyānsa, is of similar duration. The interval between the Sandhyā and the Sandhyānsa is the Yuga, denominated Krita, Tretā, &c. The Krita, Tretā, Dvāpara, and Kali, constitute a great age, or aggregate of four ages: a thousand such aggregates are a day of Brahmā, and fourteen Menus reign within that term. Hear the division of time which they measure[4].
  Seven Ṛṣis, certain (secondary) divinities, Indra, Manu, and the kings his sons, are created and perish at one period[5]; and the interval, called a Manvantara, is equal to seventy-one times the number of years contained in the four Yugas, with some additional years: this is the duration of the Manu, the (attendant) divinities, and the rest, which is equal to 852.000 divine years, or to 306.720.000 years of mortals, independent of the additional period[6]. Fourteen times this period constitutes a Brāhma day, that is, a day of Brahmā; the term (Brāhma) being the derivative form. At the end of this day a dissolution of the universe occurs, when all the three worlds, earth, and the regions of space, are consumed with fire. The dwellers of Maharloka (the region inhabited by the saints who survive the world), distressed by the heat, repair then to Janaloka (the region of holy men after their decease). When the-three worlds are but one mighty ocean, Brahmā, who is one with Nārāyaṇa, satiate with the demolition of the universe, sleeps upon his serpent-bed-contemplated, the lotus born, by the ascetic inhabitants of the Janaloka-for a night of equal duration with his day; at the close of which he creates anew. Of such days and nights is a year of Brahmā composed; and a hundred such years constitute his whole life[7]. One Parārddha[8], or half his existence, has expired, terminating with the Mahā Kalpa[9] called Pādma. The Kalpa (or day of Brahmā) termed Vārāha is the first of the second period of Brahmā's existence.

1.03 - Sympathetic Magic, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  for he makes Falstaff die "even just between twelve and one, e'en at
  the turning o' the tide." We meet the belief again on the Pacific

1.03 - Tara, Liberator from the Eight Dangers, #How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator, #Thubten Chodron, #unset
  each particular afiction. In the case of pride, one such antidote is contemplation of a difcult topic, such as the twelve sources and eighteen elements.
  What are those? we may ask. But that is the point: these topics, while essential for actualizing the path, are difcult to understand. Recognizing how

1.03 - The House Of The Lord, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
  This is the overall picture of Sri Aurobindo's outer life as we saw it and lived it together through his last twelve years. The programme remained, on the whole, constant till the end except for some minor variations due to exigencies of circumstances. I have said nothing about his inner life, for I was not given a vision or perception of that vast secret field; nor had I Arjuna's unique privilege of seeing his Vivarpa, except some glimpses of his God-like stature. Sri Aurobindo had reminded me again and again in his letters that my physical crust was too thick. All the same, the joy, peace, light and energy that constantly sustained us could come from his silent Presence alone. People used to remark that we seemed to be beings of another world. Unfortunately, that brightness and felicity gave place to a grave seriousness with the rolling of years and a shadow of gloom was over us all, though we could not account for it at the time. Besides, the dark underside of our human nature, I am talking particularly of myself also began to show its grisly face. "Mortality bears ill the Eternal's touch." Of course, Sri Aurobindo remained samam brahman. Our frailties and shortcomings he had already seen from above, and was prepared for them when he accepted us for his service; he had never shown any annoyance. On the contrary, he forgave us all. Though he was impersonal by nature, hardly looked at us while talking, rarely spoke our name while asking for something, there was an ineffable sweetness in his Presence. And during our pranam on our birthdays or Darshan days, he used to make up for all his want of expression by melting into fatherly or friendly love and affection. He would pat us on the head, press it long with his warm velvety hands and look into our eyes with the tenderness of his sweet personality. Satyendra told me that when on his birthday he used to rub some attar on Sri Aurobindo's hand, he would then put forward the other one. His constant silent love and compassion shine ever bright in the depths of our hearts.
  [1] A kind of pepper water with tamarind juice.

1.03 - To Layman Ishii, #Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin, #unset, #Zen
  Attendant Boku's unspecified complaint may have been purely physical in nature, but it may also have been practice related, perhaps even a touch of the "Zen sickness" that had troubled Hakuin during his early years of training. The identity of this attendant monk is uncertain. The most logical candidate, Sui Genro (1717-89), Hakuin's successor at Shin-ji, who as a young monk used the name [E]Boku, has to be rejected, since Sui's study at Shin-ji did not begin until 1746, twelve years after this letter was written. The Hakuin specialist Rikugawa Taiun identified Boku as "a monk from western Japan who fell ill while training at Shin-ji and subsequently left the temple" (Detailed
  Biography of Priest Hakuin, p. 252), but offered no details. An anonymous annotator inscribed another hypothesis in a copy of Poison Blossoms from a Thicket of Thorn: "Attendant Boku is not an actual person. The master seems to be using the name in an allegorical sense for a story on the oxherding theme" [Boku translates literally as "herder"]. Again, it would be entirely in character for

1.04 - ALCHEMY AND MANICHAEISM, #Mysterium Coniunctionis, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  [34] The inflammation by desire has its analogy in the alchemists gradual warming of the substances that contain the arcanum. Here the symbol of the sweat-bath plays an important role, as the illustrations show.227 Just as for the Manichaeans the sweat of the archons signified rain,228 so for the alchemists sweat meant dew.229 In this connection we should also mention the strange legend reported in the Acta Archelai, concerning the apparatus which the son of the living Father invented to save human souls. He constructed a great wheel with twelve buckets which, as they revolved, scooped up the souls from the deep and deposited them on the moon-ship.230 In alchemy the rota is the symbol of the opus circulatorium. Like the alchemists, the Manichaeans had a virago, the male virgin Joel,231 who gave Eve a certain amount of the light-substance.232 The role she plays in regard to the princes of darkness corresponds to that of Mercurius duplex, who like her sets free the secret hidden in matter, the light above all lights, the filius philosophorum. I would not venture to decide how much in these parallels is to be ascribed directly to Manichaean tradition, how much to indirect influence, and how much to spontaneous revival.
  [35] Our starting-point for these remarks was the designation of the lapis as orphan, which Dorn mentions apparently out of the blue when discussing the union of opposites. The material we have adduced shows what an archetypal drama of death and rebirth lies hidden in the coniunctio, and what immemorial human emotions clash together in this problem. It is the moral task of alchemy to bring the feminine, maternal background of the masculine psyche, seething with passions, into harmony with the principle of the spirittruly a labour of Hercules! In Dorns words:

1.04 - GOD IN THE WORLD, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  Looking backwards across the carnage and the devastation, we can see that Vigny was perfectly right. None of those gay travellers, of whom Victor Hugo was the most vociferously eloquent, had the faintest notion where that first, funny little Puffing Billy was taking them. Or rather they had a very clear notion, but it happened to be entirely false. For they were convinced that Puffing Billy was hauling them at full speed towards universal peace and the brotherhood of man; while the newspapers which they were so proud of being able to read, as the train rumbled along towards its Utopian destination not more than fifty years or so away, were the guarantee that liberty and reason would soon be everywhere triumphant. Puffing Billy has now turned into a four-motored bomber loaded with white phosphorus and high explosives, and the free press is everywhere the servant of its advertisers, of a pressure group, or of the government. And yet, for some inexplicable reason, the travellers (now far from gay) still hold fast to the religion of Inevitable Progresswhich is, in the last analysis, the hope and faith (in the teeth of all human experience) that one can get something for nothing. How much saner and more realistic is the Greek view that every victory has to be paid for, and that, for some victories, the price exacted is so high Uiat it outweighs any advantage that may be obtained! Modern man no longer regards Nature as being in any sense divine and feels perfectly free to behave towards her as an overweening conqueror and tyrant. The spoils of recent technological imperialism have been enormous; but meanwhile nemesis has seen to it that we get our kicks as well as halfpence. For example, has the ability to travel in twelve hours from New York to Los Angeles given more pleasure to the human race than the dropping of bombs and fire has given pain? There is no known method of computing the amount of felicity or goodness in the world at large. What is obvious, however, is that the advantages accruing from recent technological advancesor, in Greek phraseology, from recent acts of hubris directed against Natureare generally accompanied by corresponding disadvantages, that gains in one direction entail losses in other directions, and that we never get something except for something. Whether the net result of these elaborate credit and debit operations is a genuine Progress in virtue, happiness, charity and intelligence is something we can never definitely determine. It is because the reality of Progress can never be determined that the nineteenth and twentieth centuries have had to treat it as an article of religious faith. To the exponents of the Perennial Philosophy, the question whether Progress is inevitable or even real is not a matter of primary importance. For them, the important thing is that individual men and women should come to the unitive knowledge of the divine Ground, and what interests them in regard to the social environment is not its progressiveness or non-progressiveness (whatever those terms may mean), but the degree to which it helps or hinders individuals in their advance towards mans final end.
  next chapter: 1.05 - CHARITY

1.04 - Sounds, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
  Next Spanish hides, with the tails still preserving their twist and the angle of elevation they had when the oxen that wore them were careering over the pampas of the Spanish main,a type of all obstinacy, and evincing how almost hopeless and incurable are all constitutional vices. I confess, that practically speaking, when I have learned a mans real disposition, I have no hopes of changing it for the better or worse in this state of existence. As the Orientals say, A curs tail may be warmed, and pressed, and bound round with ligatures, and after a twelve years labor bestowed upon it, still it will retain its natural form. The only effectual cure for such inveteracies as these tails exhibit is to make glue of them, which I believe is what is usually done with them, and then they will stay put and stick. Here is a hogshead of molasses or of brandy directed to John Smith,
  Cuttingsville, Vermont, some trader among the Green Mountains, who imports for the farmers near his clearing, and now perchance stands over his bulk-head and thinks of the last arrivals on the coast, how they may affect the price for him, telling his customers this moment, as he has told them twenty times before this morning, that he expects some by the next train of prime quality. It is advertised in the

1.04 - The Crossing of the First Threshold, #The Hero with a Thousand Faces, #Joseph Campbell, #Mythology
  Compare the following dream of a twelve-year-old boy: "One night I dreamt
  of a foot. I thought it was lying down on the floor and I, not expecting such a

1.04 - The Divine Mother - This Is She, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
  As usual, the time began to shift gradually till it reached 11 p.m., then twelve, then one and meditation was substituted by Pranam. What an unearthly hour for Pranam! This happened particularly when she was passing through a period of trance. Many people would go to sleep in the courtyard, especially young boys and girls. Then Haradhan, an old sadhak, would announce, "Mother has come, Mother has come!" All would wake up and in a flurry stand in the queue to see the Mother who was often in a state of trance her eyes closed, head bent, flower in hand. Suddenly the trance would break and a few would pass in quick succession, again a lapse into trance. We would watch from our terrace above, while Sri Aurobindo was taking rest, the queue moving on and suddenly a halt for a long time, then moving fast, again a halt! The Mother used to look like a veritable goddess, superb in all her majesty and glory, in the deep hush of the midnight. Some would sit in front of her and meditate, or feast their eyes on that marvellous scene!
  At this time a nephew of mine was staying with me. He was of a very independent nature; he used to come some late at night, get up late, was very untidy in his habits due probably to his artistic temperament. I tried to mend his ways but failed. I complained to the Mother; her answer baffled me. She said, "Why, he comes to me!" I did not see how it answered the problem which continued all the same with the result that one day I gave him a very mild slap, and reported the fact to the Mother. She said, "That is why he doesn't listen to you." The reply surprised me, as she put the cause as the effect. I could not, however, argue with her. Then looking steadily into my eyes, she said, "Look here! I will tell you a story. You know I had a brother. Both of us were very fond of each other. He used to come home late for which my father would beat him. One day I told my father, 'Beat him once more and I will leave the house immediately.' That stern threat stopped his beating. I was very young then." Since then, I left the boy to his own fate. Even today the Mother holds this attitude and has standing instructions that guardians, teachers, captains must not inflict punishment of any kind on children.
  --
  Here is another small instance, gathered from the private diary of a young sadhika, to show how the Mother in the midst of her crammed activities found time to push individuals or groups on the path of their soul's aspiration. She used to see ten or twelve young girls in the evening at about 8 p.m. before she came down for meditation. But many a day they had to wait for hours, even up to 10 p.m. They would feel hungry or sleepy and had to go without their dinner, for the meditation followed immediately after their meeting. One day one of them lost patience and went away, leaving her flowers in a dish for the Mother. Just then, the Mother came. The girls were very much struck by this coincidence. What a test, they thought! As soon as one girl approached the Mother, the Mother asked, "Who has left this dish of flowers here? Oh, is it X? You really surprise me! You can't wait even a little while for me, you get so impatient? Do you know how the gods and goddesses yearn to have my darshan, and the saints and sages consider themselves most blessed when they see me in their meditation even for a minute?"
  "But, Mother," replied the girl, "we look upon you as our friend. When we stand under the shelter of a tree, do we think of it giving us a cool shade?" That sweet answer disarmed the Mother completely and she immediately took her into her arms.

1.04 - The Paths, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  Path No. twelve on Tree, joining Keser to Binah.
  Numerical value, 2.

1.04 - The Qabalah The Best Training for Memory, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  Each of these ideas may be explained, investigated, understood, by means very various. Firstly, the Hebrew, Greek and Arabic numbers are also letters. Then, each of these letters is further described by one of the (arbitrarily composed) "elements of Nature; the Four (or Five) Elements, the Seven (or Ten) Planets, and the twelve Signs of the Zodiac.
  All these are arranged in a geometrical design composed of ten "Sephiroth" (numbers) and twenty-two "paths" joining them; this is called the Tree of Life.

1.04 - Wake-Up Sermon, #The Zen Teaching of Bodhidharma, #Bodhidharma, #Buddhism
  appearance. The goddess searched twelve years for her womanhood
  6s
  without success. To search twelve years for one's manhood would
  likewise be fruitless. The twelve years refer to the twelve entrances.70
  Without the mind there's no buddha. Without the buddha

1.05 - Some Results of Initiation, #Knowledge of the Higher Worlds, #Rudolf Steiner, #Theosophy
   sixteen petals or spokes; the one in the region of the heart twelve, and the one in the pit of the stomach ten.
  Now certain activities of the soul are connected with the development of these organs, and anyone devoting himself to them in a certain definite way contri butes something to the development of the corresponding organs. In the sixteen-petalled lotus, eight of its sixteen petals were developed in the remote past during an earlier stage of human evolution. Man himself contri buted nothing to this development; he received them as a gift from nature, at a time when his consciousness was in a dull, dreamy condition. At that stage of human evolution they were in active use, but the manner of their activity was only compatible with that dull state of consciousness. As consciousness became clearer and brighter, the petals became obscured and ceased their activity. Man himself can now develop the remaining eight petals by means of conscious exercises, and thereby the whole lotus flower becomes luminous and mobile. The acquisition of certain faculties depends on the development of each one of the sixteen petals. Yet, as already shown, only
  --
  The twelve-petalled lotus situated in the region of the heart is developed in a similar way. Half its petals, too, were already existent and in active use in a remote stage of human evolution. Hence these six petals need not now be especially developed in esoteric training; they appear of themselves and begin to revolve when the student sets to work on the other six. Here again he learns to promote this development by consciously controlling and directing certain inner activities in a special way.
  It must be clearly understood that the perceptions of each single organ of soul or sprit bear a different character. The twelve and sixteen-petalled lotus flowers transmit quite different perceptions. The latter perceives forms. The thoughts and mentality of other beings and the laws governing natural phenomena become manifest, through the sixteen-petalled lotus, as figures, not rigid motionless figures but mobile forms
   p. 147
   filled with life. The clairvoyant in whom this sense is developed can describe, for every mode of thought and for every law of nature, a form which expresses them. A revengeful thought, for example, assumes an arrow-like, pronged form, while a kindly thought is often formed like an opening flower, and so on. Clear-cut, significant thoughts are regular and symmetrical in form, while confused thoughts have wavy outlines. Quite different perceptions are received through the twelve-petalled lotus. These perceptions may, in a sense, be likened to warmth and cold, as applied to the soul. A clairvoyant equipped with this faculty feels this warmth and cold streaming out from the forms discerned by the sixteen-petalled lotus. Had he developed the sixteen and not the twelve-petalled lotus he would only perceive, in the kindly thought, for instance, the figure described above, while a clairvoyant in whom both senses were developed would also notice what can only be described as soul-warmth, flowing from the thought. It would be noted in passing that esoteric training never develops one organ without the other, so that the above-mentioned example may be regarded as a
   p. 148
   hypothetical case in behalf of clarity. The twelve-petalled lotus, when developed, reveals to the clairvoyant a deep understanding of the processes of nature. Rays of soul-warmth issue from every manifestation of growth and development, while everything in the process of decay, destruction, ruin, gives an impression of cold.
  The development of this sense may be furthered in the following manner. To begin with, the student endeavors to regulate his sequence of thought (control of thought). Just as the sixteen-petalled lotus is developed by cultivating thoughts that conform with truth and are significant, so, too, the twelve-petalled lotus is developed by inwardly controlling the trains of thought. Thoughts that dart to and fro like will-o'-the-wisps and follow each other in no logical or rational sequence, but merely by pure chance, destroy its form. The closer thought is made to follow upon thought, and the more strictly everything of illogical nature is avoided, the more suitable will be the form this sense organ develops. If the student hears illogical thoughts he immediately lets the right thoughts pass through his mind. He should not, however, withdraw
   p. 149
  --
  The reader will recognize in the qualities here described the six attributes which the candidate for initiation strives to acquire. The intention has been to show their connection with the spiritual organ known as the twelve-petalled lotus flower. As before, special instructions can be given to bring this lotus flower to fruition, but here again the perfect symmetry of its form depends on the development of the qualities mentioned, the neglect of which results in this organ being formed into a caricature of its proper shape. In this case, should a certain clairvoyance
   p. 152
  --
  The twelve-petalled lotus flower has a particularly close connection with this central organ. The currents flow directly into it and through it, proceeding on the one side to the sixteen and the two-petalled lotus flowers, and on the other, the lower side, to the flowers of eight, six and four petals. It is for this reason that the very greatest care must be devoted to the development of the twelve-petalled lotus, for an imperfection in the latter would result in irregular formation of the whole structure. The above will give an idea of the delicate and intimate nature of esoteric training, and of the accuracy needed if the development is to be regular and correct. It will also be evident beyond doubt that directions for the development of supersensible faculties can only be the concern of those who have themselves experienced everything which they propose to
   p. 167
  --
   described is formed and the center in the region of the larynx prepared. The actual development of these centers is of course dependent on the exercises in concentration described above; the latter make for development and the four attri butes bring to fruition. Once the center in the larynx has been prepared, the free control of the etheric body and its enclosure within a network covering, as explained above, results from the correct estimation of what is true as against what is apparent and non-essential. If the student acquires this faculty of estimation, the facts of the higher worlds will gradually become perceptible to him. But he must not think that he has to perform only such actions which appear significant when judged by the standard of a mere intellectual estimate. The most trifling action, every little thing accomplished, has something of importance in the great cosmic household, and it is merely a question of being aware of this importance. A correct estimation of the affairs of daily life is required, not an underestimation of them. The six virtues of which the third attri bute consists have already been dealt with; they are connected with the development of the twelve-petalled
   p. 174

1.05 - THE HOSTILE BROTHERS - ARCHETYPES OF RESPONSE TO THE UNKNOWN, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  first resurrection and that there were twelve thousand of them from each tribe. But if there were so
  many, they must have been gods rather than men. They bore Your cross, they endured years and years of
  --
  Moses organizes the twelve tribes of Israel; Jesus gathers twelve disciples. Israel crosses the Red Sea and
  achieves its identity as a nation on the other side; Jesus is baptized in the Jordan and is recognized as the Son of

1.05 - The Magical Control of the Weather, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  hole is dug about twelve feet long and eight or ten broad, and over
  this hole a conical hut of logs and branches is made. Two wizards,
  --
  from one to twelve years, he had to observe certain rules of life,
  among which were the following. Thrice a day he had to touch water;

1.05 - The twelve simple letters, #Sefer Yetzirah The Book of Creation In Theory and Practice, #Anonymous, #Various
  object:1.05 - The twelve simple letters
  class:chapter
  --
  The twelve simple letters   symbolize, as it were, the organs of speaking, thinking,
   p. 36
  --
  The twelve simple consonants   symbolize also twelve oblique points: east height, north east, east depth, south height, south east, south depth, west height, south west, west depth, north height, north west, north depth. They grew wider and wider to all eternity, and these are the boundaries of the world.
   .
  --
  The twelve simple letters   stamina, having been designed, established, combined, weighed and changed by God, He performed by them: twelve constellations in the world, twelve months in the year, and twelve leaders (organs) in the human body, male and female.
   .
  --
  The twelve constellations in the world are: Aries,
   p. 38
  [paragraph continues] Taurus, Gemini, Cancer, Leo, Virgo, Libra, Scorpio, Sagitarius, Capricornus, Aquarius and Pisces. The twelve months of the year are: Nisan, Iyar, Sivan, Tamus, Ab, Elul, Tishri, Marcheshvan, Kislev, Teves, Schevat and Adar. The twelve organs of the human body are: two hands, two feet, two kidneys, gall, small intestines, liver, gullet 39 or esophagus, stomach and milt.
   .

1.05 - War And Politics, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
  World War II, in which India also was involved, began in 1939, a year after Sri Aurobindo's accident and ended in 1945 with the victory of the Allies. India's long struggle for liberty came to an end in 1947 when she became independent. This was one of the most exciting phases in our twelve years' stay with Sri Aurobindo. We had the unique opportunity of watching with him, from his room and, following step by step, the long course and rapid development of these two historic events: on the one hand, the great danger to Europe and the whole world; on the other, opportunity given to India to gain her freedom by her cooperation with the Allies. We shared with Sri Aurobindo his hopes and fears, his anticipations, prognostications and prophecies. He allowed us some glimpses into his action and gave a calm assurance of the victory of the divine cause. For the Mother had declared that it was her war. Hitler's star was in the ascendant for a time. His Panzer divisions racing through France making Paris' fate hang in the balance, his Luftwaffe over London, Rommel's overrunning of North Africa, the Allied invasion of Europe, the Battle of Stalingrad all these and many other episodes kept us in breathless suspense.
  But in the midst of all these dramatic upheavals, Sri Aurobindo never lost his calm equanimity though he knew very well indeed what was at stake. He said that Hitler was the greatest menace the world had to face and that he would stop at nothing to achieve his sinister object, even destroy the whole civilisation; for "An idiot hour destroys what centuries made", as we find in a verse in Savitri.

1.06 - BOOK THE SIXTH, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
  Thro' the twelve signs had pass'd the circling sun,
  And round the compass of the Zodiac run;

1.06 - On remembrance of death., #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
  And I cannot be silent about the story of Hesychius the Horebite. He passed his life in complete negligence, without paying the least attention to his soul. Then he became extremely ill, and for an hour he left his body. And when he came to himself he begged us all to leave him immediately. And he built up the door of his cell, and he stayed in it for twelve years without ever uttering a word to anyone, and without eating anything but bread and water. And, always remaining motionless, he was so wrapt in spirit in what he had seen in his ecstasy that he never changed his place but was always as if out of his mind, and silently shed hot tears. But when he was about to die, we broke open the door and went in, and after many questions this alone was all we heard from him: Forgive me! No one who has acquired the remembrance of death will ever be able to sin. We were amazed to see that one who had before been so negligent was so suddenly transfigured by this blessed change and transformation. We reverently buried him in the cemetery near the fort1 and after some days we looked for his holy relics, but did not find them. So by his true and praiseworthy repentance the Lord showed us that even after long negligence He accepts those who desire to amend.
  Just as some declare that the abyss is infinite, for they call it a bottomless place, so the thought of death brings chastity and activity to a state of incorruption. The above-mentioned saint confirms the truth of what has been said. For such men, unceasingly adding fear to fear, do not stop until the very strength of their bones is spent.

1.06 - Origin of the four castes, #Vishnu Purana, #Vyasa, #Hinduism
  [6]: In the other three Purāṇas, in which this legend has been found, the different kinds of inhabited places are specified and p. 46 introduced by a series of land measures. Thus the Mārkaṇḍeya states, that 10 Paramāṇus = 1 Parasūkṣma; 10 Parasūkṣmas = 1 Trasareṇu; 10 Trasareṇus = 1 particle of dust, or Mahīrajas; 10 Mahīrajasas = 1 Bālāgra, 'hair's point;' 10 Bālāgras = 1 Likhyā; 10 Likhyās= 1 Yūka; to Yūkas = 1 heart of barley (Yavodara); 10 Yavodaras = 1 grain of barley of middle size; 10 barley grains = 1 finger, or inch; 6 fingers = a Pada, or foot (the breadth of it); 2 Padas = 1 Vitasti, or span; 2 spans = 1 Hasta, or cubit; 4 Hastas = a Dhanu, a Danda, or staff, or 2 Nārikās; 2000 Dhanus = a Gavyūti; 4 Gavyūtis = a Yojana. The measurement of the Brahmāṇḍa is less detailed. A span from the thumb to the first finger is a Pradeśa; to the middle finger, a Nāla; to the third finger, a Gokerna; and to the little finger, a Vitasti, which is equal to twelve Angulas, or fingers; understanding thereby, according to the Vāyu, a joint of the finger; according to other authorities, it is the breadth of the thumb at the tip. (A. R. 5. 104.) The Vāyu, giving similar measurements upon the authority of Manu, although such a statement does not occur in the Manu Sanhitā, adds, that 21 fingers= 1 Ratni; 24 fingers = 1 Hasta, or cubit; 2 Ratnis = 1 Kiṣku; 4 Hastas = 1 Dhanu; 2000 Dhanus = l Gavyūti; and 8000 Dhanus = 1 Yojana. Durgas, or strong holds, are of four kinds; three of which are natural, from, their situation in mountains, amidst water, or in other inaccessible spots; the fourth is the artificial defences of a village (Grāma), a hamlet (Kheṭaka), or a city (Pura or Nagara), which are severally half the size of the next in the series. The best kind of city is one which is about a mile long by half a mile broad, built in the form of a parallelogram, facing the northeast, and surrounded by a high wall and ditch. A hamlet should be a Yojana distant from a city: a village half a Yojana from a hamlet. The roads leading to the cardinal points from a city should be twenty Dhanus (above too feet) broad: a village road should be the same: a boundary road ten Dhanus: a royal or principal road or street should be ten Dhanus (above fifty feet) broad: a cross or branch road should be four Dhanus. Lanes and paths amongst the houses are two Dhanus in breadth: footpaths four cubits: the entrance of a house three cubits: the private entrances and paths about the mansion of still narrower dimensions. Such were the measurements adopted by the first builders of cities, according to the Purāṇas specified.
  [7]: These are enumerated in the text, as well as in the Vāyu and Mārkaṇḍeya P., and are, Udāra, a sort of grain with long stalks (perhaps a holcus); Kodrava (Paspalum kora); Cīnaka, a sort of panic (P. miliaceum); Māṣa, kidney bean (Phaseolus radiatus); Mudga (Phaseolus mungo); Masūra, lentil (Ervum hirsutum); Nishpāva, a sort of pulse; Kulattha (Dolithos p. 47 biflorus); Arhaki (Cytisus Cajan); Chanaka, chick pea (Cicer arietinum); and Sana (Crotolaria).

1.06 - Quieting the Vital, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  spontaneously perceive all vibrations; and distinguishing what they are enables us to manipulate them, quiet them, avert or even alter them. Tranquillity, says Mother, is a very positive state; there is a positive peace which is not the opposite of strife an active and contagious and powerful peace, which subdues and calms, straightens and puts things in their place. We will give an example of this "contagious peace," although it belongs to a somewhat later stage in Sri Aurobindo's life. It was in Pondicherry, many years ago, in the season when tropical rains and sometimes cyclones sweep down suddenly and bring devastation. Doors and windows have to be barricaded with thick bamboo laths. That night, a cyclone erupted with torrents of rain, and Mother hurried to Sri Aurobindo's room to help him shut his windows. He was seated at his table, writing (for years Sri Aurobindo spent twelve hours a day writing, from six in the evening till six in the morning, then eight hours walking up and down "for the yoga"). The windows were wide open, but not a drop of rain had come inside his room. The peace that reigned there, recalls Mother, was so solid, so compact, that the cyclone could not enter.

1.06 - The Three Mothers or the First Elements, #unset, #Anonymous, #Various
  These are the three mothers or the first elements, from which emanated three progenitors; primitive air, water and fire, and from which emanated as their offspring, three progenitors and their offspring, namely: the seven planets and their hosts, and the twelve oblique points.
   .
  --
  To confirm this there are faithful witnesses; the world, year and man, the twelve, the Equipoise, the heptade, which God regulates like the Dragon, 40 (Tali) sphere and the heart.
   .
  --
  There are seven of which three are against three, and one places them in equilibrium. There are twelve which are all the time at war; three of them produce love, and three hatred, three are animators and three destroyers.
   .
  --
  The three that produce love are the heart and the ears; the three that produce hatred are the liver, the gall and the tongue; the three animators are the two nostrils and the milt; and the three destroyers are the mouth and the two openings of the body; and God, the faithful King, rules over all from His holy habitation to all eternity. He is one above three, three are above seven, seven above twelve, and all are linked together.
   .

1.07 - Note on the word Go, #Vedic and Philological Studies, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  All the passages I have quoted proceed from the hymns of Madhuchchhanda son of Viswamitra, the opening eleven hymns of the Rigveda. This seer is one of the deepest & profoundest of the spirits chosen as vessels & channels of the divine knowledge of the Veda, one of those who least loses the thing symbolised in the material symbol, but who tends rather to let the symbol disappear in that which it symbolises. The comparison of the maker of beautiful images to the milch cow & Indra to the milker is an example of his constant tendency the word gavam is avoided with sudugham, so that the idea of milking or pressing forth may be suggested without insisting on the material image of the cow, & in goduhe, the symbol of the cow melts away into the thing symbolised, knowledge, light, illumination. A comparison with Medhatithi son of Kanwa brings out the difference. In Madhuchchhandas hymns the materialist rendering is often inapplicable & even when applicable yields a much poorer sense than the symbolic renderingbecause the seer is little concerned with the symbol except as the recognised means of suggesting things supramaterial. But Medhatithi is much concerned with the symbol & not indifferent to the outer life; in his hymns the materialist rendering gives us a good sense without excluding the symbolic, but often the symbolic has to be sought for & if we did not know the true Vedic tradition from Madhuchchhanda we could not gather it unaided from Medhatithi. The son of Viswamitra is deeply concerned with knowledge & with immortality & rapture as its attendant circumstances & conditions, the son of Kanwa, though not indifferent to knowledge, with the intoxication of the wine of immortality & its outpouring in mortal life & action. To use Vedic symbolism, one is a herder of kine, the other a herder of horses; Madhuchchhandas totem is the meditative cow, Medhatithis the rapid & bounding horse. There is a great calm, depth & nobility in the first eleven hymns, a great verve, joy, energy & vibrant force in the twelve that follow.
  There is only one passage in which Medhatithi uses the word go and that passage is characteristic. There are only three main ideas in the hymn, the drinking of the Soma by Indra, the increase of his rapture & force by the drinking of the Soma, & the result of that increase, Semam nah kamam a prina gobhir aswaih shatakrato, Then do thou fill full this desire of ours with horses & with kine, O Shatakratu. Read apart from his other & deeper hymns, we should not venture to put any symbolic sense into these horses & kine; but from other passages it is evident that Medhatithi was not dispossessed of the tradition of Vedic symbolism, & it would be an injustice to him to suppose that he was lusting merely for a material wealth, that this was his desire and not the illumination of knowledge & the inner joy & vigour which is denoted by the symbol of the steed.

1.07 - Production of the mind-born sons of Brahma, #Vishnu Purana, #Vyasa, #Hinduism
  Then Brahmā[5] created himself the Manu Svāyambhuva, born of, and identical with, his original self, for the protection of created beings; and the female portion of himself he constituted Śatarūpā, whom austerity purified from the sin (of forbidden nuptials), and whom the divine Manu Svāyambhuva took to wife. From these two were born two sons, Priyavrata and Uttānapāda[6], and two daughters, named Prasūti and Ākūti, graced with loveliness and exalted merit[7]. Prasūti he gave to Dakṣa, after giving Ākūti to the patriarch Ruci[8], who espoused her. Ākūti bore to Ruci twins, Yajña and Dakṣinā[9], who afterwards became husband and wife, and had twelve sons, the deities called Yāmas[10], in the Manvantara of Svāyambhuva.
  The patriarch Dakṣa had by Prasūti twenty-four daughters[11]: hear from me their names: Sraddhā (faith), Lakṣmī (prosperity), Dhriti (steadiness), Tuṣṭi (resignation), Puṣṭi (thriving), Medhā (intelligence), Krīyā (action, devotion), Buddhi (intellect), Lajjā (modesty), Vapu (body), Sānti (expiation), Siddhi (perfection), Kīrtti (fame): these thirteen daughters of Dakṣa, Dharma (righteousness) took to wife. The other eleven bright-eyed and younger daughters of the patriarch were, Khyāti (celebrity), Sati (truth), Sambhūti (fitness), Smriti (memory), Prīti (affection), Kṣamā (patience), Sannati (humility), Anasūyā (charity), Ūrjjā (energy), with Svāhā (offering), and Swadhā (oblation). These maidens were respectively wedded to the Munis, Bhrigu, Bhava, Marīci, A

1.07 - Raja-Yoga in Brief, #Raja-Yoga, #Swami Vivkenanda, #unset
  We have spoken about Yama and Niyama. The next is Asana (posture). The only thing to understand about it is leaving the body free, holding the chest, shoulders, and head straight. Then comes Pranayama. Prana means the vital forces in one's own body, yma means controlling them. There are three sorts of Pranayama, the very simple, the middle, and the very high. Pranayama is divided into three parts: filling, restraining, and emptying. When you begin with twelve seconds it is the lowest Pranayama; when you begin with twenty-four seconds it is the middle Pranayama; that Pranayama is the best which begins with thirty-six seconds. In the lowest kind of Pranayama there is perspiration, in the medium kind, quivering of the body, and in the highest Pranayama levitation of the body and influx of great bliss. There is a Mantra called the Gyatri. It is a very holy verse of the Vedas. "We meditate on the glory of that Being who has produced this universe; may He enlighten our minds." Om is joined to it at the beginning and the end. In one Pranayama repeat three Gayatris. In all books they speak of Pranayama being divided into Rechaka (rejecting or exhaling), Puraka (inhaling), and Kurnbhaka (restraining, stationary). The Indriyas, the organs of the senses, are acting outwards and coming in contact with external objects. Bringing them under the control of the will is what is called Pratyahara or gathering towards oneself. Fixing the mind on the lotus of the heart, or on the centre of the head, is what is called Dharana. Limited to one spot, making that spot the base, a particular kind of mental waves rises; these are not swallowed up by other kinds of waves, but by degrees become prominent, while all the others recede and finally disappear. Next the multiplicity of these waves gives place to unity and one wave only is left in the mind. This is Dhyana, meditation. When no basis is necessary, when the whole of the mind has become one wave, one-formedness, it is called Samadhi. Bereft of all help from places and centres, only the meaning of the thought is present. If the mind can be fixed on the centre for twelve seconds it will be a Dharana, twelve such Dharanas will be a Dhyana, and twelve such Dhyanas will be a Samadhi.
  Where there is fire, or in water or on ground which is strewn with dry leaves, where there are many ant-hills, where there are wild animals, or danger, where four streets meet, where there is too much noise, where there are many wicked persons, Yoga must not be practiced. This applies more particularly to India. Do not practice when the body feels very lazy or ill, or when the mind is very miserable and sorrowful. Go to a place which is well hidden, and where people do not come to disturb you. Do not choose dirty places. Rather choose beautiful scenery, or a room in your own house which is beautiful. When you practice, first salute all the ancient Yogis, and your own Guru, and God, and then begin.

1.07 - Samadhi, #Liber ABA, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  15:One author says (unless memory deceives) that twelve seconds' steadiness is Dharana, a hundred and fortyfour Dhyana, and seventeen hundred and twenty-eight Samadhi. And Vivekananda, commenting on Patanjali, makes Dhyana a mere prolongation of Dharana; but says further: "Suppose I were meditating on a book, and I gradually succeeded in concentrating the mind on it , and perceiving only the internal sensation, the meaning unexpressed in any form, that state of Dhyana is called Samadhi."
  16:Other authors are inclined to suggest that Samadhi results from meditating on subjects that are in themselves worthy. For example, Vivekananda says: "Think of any holy subject\:" and explains this as follows: "This does not mean any wicked subject."(!)

1.07 - The Farther Reaches of Human Nature, #Sex Ecology Spirituality, #Ken Wilber, #Philosophy
  Level two occurs at about ages seven to twelve years (conop). Mind and body are initially differentiated at this level (completion of fulcrum three), and the child speaks of the self as being, not a body, but a person (a social role or persona, fulcrum four), and the person includes both mind and body. Although thoughts and things are distinguished, there is still a strong personalistic flavor to knowledge (remnants of egocentrism), so facts and personal opinions are not easily differentiated.
  At level three, occurring around eleven to seventeen years (early formop), "the social personality or role is seen as a false outer appearance, different from the true inner self." Here we see very clearly the differentiation of the self (the rational ego) from its embeddedness in sociocentric roles-the emergence of a new interiority or relative autonomy which is aware of, and thus transcends or disidentifies from, overt social roles. "The self is what the person's nature normally is; it is a kind of essence and remains itself over changes in mental contents."

1.07 - The Literal Qabalah (continued), #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  Philosophy to the Tree of Life - we obtain by this means a system of twelve triads, with a pendant of a thirteenth
  Sephirah in Assiah.
  --
  (magnesium) from its power of gathering twelve particles ; and so on ".
  At this point I shall leave the Swarthmore Lecture to ask the reader to consider with me a highly significant passage taken from Sir James Jeans' recent work, The Mysterious

1.07 - THE MASTER AND VIJAY GOSWAMI, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  Story of twelve hundred nedas
  "There is the story of the twelve hundred nedas and thirteen hundred nedis. Virabhadra, the son of Nityananda Goswami, had thirteen hundred 'shaven-headed' disciples. They attained great spiritual powers. That alarmed their teacher. 'My disciples have acquired great spiritual powers', thought Virabhadra. 'Whatever they say to people will come to pass. Wherever they go they may create alarming situations; for people offending them unwittingly will come to grief.' Thinking thus, Virabhadra one day called them to him and said, 'See me after performing your daily devotions on the bank of the Ganges.' These disciples had such a high spiritual nature that, while meditating, they would go into samdhi and be unaware of the river water flowing over their heads during the flood-tide. Then the ebb-tide would come and still they would remain absorbed in meditation.
  "Now, one hundred of these disciples had anticipated what their teacher would ask of them. Lest they should have to disobey his injunctions, they had quickly disappeared from the place before he summoned them. So they did not go to Virabhadra with the others. The remaining twelve hundred disciples went to the teacher after finishing their meditation. Virabhadra said to them: 'These thirteen hundred nuns will serve you. I ask you to marry them.' 'As you please, revered sir', they said. 'But one hundred of us have gone away.' Thenceforth each of these twelve hundred disciples had a wife.
  Consequently they all lost their spiritual power. Their austerities did not have their original fire. The company of woman robbed them of their spirituality because it destroyed their freedom.

1.08 - BOOK THE EIGHTH, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
  His sister's son, when now twelve years were past,
  Was, with his uncle, as a scholar plac'd;

1.08 - Origin of Rudra: his becoming eight Rudras, #Vishnu Purana, #Vyasa, #Hinduism
  [3]: The Kūrma P. gives also this discussion between Dadhīca and Dakṣa, and their dialogue contains some curious matter. Dakṣa, for instance, states that no portion of a sacrifice is ever allotted to Śiva, and no prayers are directed to be addressed to him, or to his bride. Dadhīca apparently evades the objection, and claims a share for Rudra, consisting of the triad of gods, as one with the sun, who is undoubtedly hymned by the several ministering priests of the Vedas. Dakṣa replies, that the twelve Ādityas receive special oblations; that they are all the suns; and p. 64 that he knows of no other. The Munis, who overhear the dispute, coñcur in his sentiments. These notions seem to have been exchanged for others in the days of the Padma P. and Bhāgavata, as they place Dakṣa's neglect of Śiva to the latter's filthy practices, his going naked, smearing himself with ashes, carrying a skull, and behaving as if he were drunk or crazed: alluding, no doubt, to the practices of Śaiva mendicants, who seem to have abounded in the days of Śa
  kara Ācārya, and since. There is no discussion in the Bhāgavata, but Rudra is described as present at a former assembly, when his father-in-law censured him before the guests, and in consequence he departed in a rage. His follower Nandī curses the company, and Bhrigu retorts in language descriptive of the Vāmācāris, or left hand worshippers of Śiva. "May all those," he says, "who adopt the worship of Bhava (Śiva), all those who follow the practices of his worshippers, become heretics, and oppugners of holy doctrines; may they neglect the observances of purification; may they be of infirm intellects, wearing clotted hair, and ornamenting themselves with ashes and bones; and may they enter the Śaiva initiation, in which spirituous liquor is the libation."

1.08 - Sri Aurobindos Descent into Death, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga
  priceless twelve Years with Sri Aurobindo: We observed a
  noticeable change in his mood. Our talks ... diminished.
  --
  5 Nirodbaran: twelve Years with Sri Aurobindo, pp. 263-264.174
  e l e v e n ta l k s
  --
  10 Nirodbaran: twelve Years with Sri Aurobindo, p. 266.sri aurobi ndos de sce nt into death
  177
  --
  12 Nirodbaran: twelve Years with Sri Aurobindo, p. 274.sri aurobi ndos de sce nt into death
  179
  --
  names in these twelve years. 13 The Avatar took leave of
  humanity in one of its purest representatives.
  --
  not left in the ordinary way. Nirodbaran wrote in his twelve
  23 Mothers Agenda, 15 July 1961.sri aurobi ndos de sce nt into death
  --
  24 Nirodbaran: twelve Years with Sri Aurobindo, p. 280.
  25 Mother India, December 1991, p. 5.

1.08 - The Gods of the Veda - The Secret of the Veda, #Vedic and Philological Studies, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Madhuchchhanda turns to Saraswati at the close of his hymn after successively calling to the Aswins, Indra & the Visvadevas. To each of these deities he has addressed three riks of praise & invocation; the last three of the twelve reiterate in each verse the name, epithets & functions of Saraswati. The Sukta falls therefore into four equal parts of which the last alone immediately concerns us.
    Pvak nah Saraswat, vjebhir vjinvat,

1.08 - The Historical Significance of the Fish, #Aion, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  and on her head a crown of twelve stars." She is in the pangs
  of birth and is pursued by a dragon. She will give birth to a

1.08 - THE MASTERS BIRTHDAY CELEBRATION AT DAKSHINESWAR, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  MASTER (to the devotees): "Ordinary people do not recognize the advent of an Incarnation of God. He comes in secret. Only a few of His intimate disciples can recognize Him. That Rama was both Brahman Absolute and a perfect Incarnation of God in human form was known only to twelve rishis. The other sages said to Him, 'Rama, we know You only as Dasaratha's son.'
  "Can everyone comprehend Brahman, the Indivisible Existence-Knowledge-Bliss Absolute? He alone has attained perfect love of God who, having reached the Absolute, keeps himself in the realm of the Relative in order to enjoy the divine lila. A man can describe the ways and activities of the Queen if he has previously visited her in England.

1.09 - Legend of Lakshmi, #Vishnu Purana, #Vyasa, #Hinduism
  ga, and Kūrma Purāṇas. The Vāyu and Padma have much the same narrative as that of our text; and so have the Agni and Bhāgavata, except that they refer only briefly to the anger of Durvāsas, without narrating the circumstances; indicating their being posterior, therefore, to the original tale. The part, however, assigned to Durvāsas appears to be an embellishment added to the original, for no mention of him occurs in the Matsya P. nor even in the Hari Vaṃśa, neither does it occur in what may be considered the oldest extant versions of the story, those of the Rāmāyana and Mahābhārata: both these ascribe the occurrence to the desire of the gods and Daityas to become immortal. The Matsya assigns a similar motive to the gods, instigated by observing that the Daityas slain by them in battle were restored to life by Śukra with the Sañjīvinī, or herb of immortality, which he had discovered. The account in the Hari Vaṃśa is brief and obscure, and is explained by the commentator as an allegory, in which the churning of the ocean typifies ascetic penance, and the ambrosia is final liberation: but this is mere mystification. The legend of the Rāmāyana is translated, vol. I. p. 410. of the Serampore edition; and that of the Mahābhārata by Sir C. Wilkins, in the notes to his translation of the Bhāgavata Gītā. See also the original text, Cal. ed. p. 40. It has been presented to general readers in a more attractive form by my friend H. M. Parker, in his Draught of Immortality, printed with other poems, Lond. 1827. The Matsya P. has many of the stanzas of the Mahābhārata interspersed with others. There is some variety in the order and number of articles produced from the ocean. As I have observed elsewhere (Hindu Theatre, I. 59. Lond. ed.), the popular enumeration is fourteen; but the Rāmāyana specifies but nine; the Mahābhārata, nine; the Bhāgavata, ten; the Padma, nine; the Vāyu, twelve; the p. 78 Matsya, perhaps, gives the whole number. Those in which most agree, are, 1. the Hālāhala or Kālakūta poison, swallowed by Śiva: 2. Vārunī or Surā, the goddess of wine, who being taken by the gods, and rejected by the Daityas, the former were termed Suras, and the latter Asuras: 3. the horse Uccaiśśravas, taken by Indra: 4. Kaustubha, the jewel worn by Viṣṇu: 5. the moon: 6. Dhanwantari, with the Amrita in his Kamaṇḍalu, or vase; and these two articles are in the Vāyu considered as distinct products: 7. the goddess Padmā or Śrī: 8. the Apsarasas, or nymphs of heaven: 9. Surabhi, or the cow of plenty: 10. the Pārijāta tree, or tree of heaven: 11. Airāvata, the elephant taken by Indra. The Matsya adds, 12. the umbrella taken by Varuna: 13. the earrings taken by Indra, and given to Aditī: and apparently another horse, the white horse of the sun: or the number may be completed by counting the Amrita separately from Dhanwantari. The number is made up in the popular lists by adding the bow and the conch of Viṣṇu; but there does not seem to be any good authority for this, and the addition is a sectarial one: so is that of the Tulaśī tree, a plant sacred to Kṛṣṇa, which is one of the twelve specified by the Vāyu P. The Uttara Khanda of the Padma P. has a peculiar enumeration, or, Poison; Jyeṣṭhā or Alakṣmī, the goddess of misfortune, the elder born to fortune; the goddess of wine; Nidrā, or sloth; the Apsarasas; the elephant of Indra; Lakṣmī; the moon; and the Tulaśī plant. The reference to Mohinī, the female form assumed by Viṣṇu, is very brief in our text; and no notice is taken of the story told in the Mahābhārata and some of the Purāṇas, of the Daitya Rāhu's insinuating himself amongst the gods, and obtaining a portion of the Amrita: being beheaded for this by Viṣṇu, the head became immortal, in consequence of the Amrita having reached the throat, and was transferred as a constellation to the skies; and as the sun and moon detected his presence amongst the gods, Rāhu pursues them with implacable hatred, and his efforts to seize them are the causes of eclipses; Rāhu typifying the ascending and descending nodes. This seems to be the simplest and oldest form of the legend. The equal immortality of the body, under the name Ketu, and his being the cause of meteorical phenomena, seems to have been an after-thought. In the Padma and Bhāgavata, Rāhu and Ketu are the sons of Sinhikā, the wife of the Dānava Viprachitti.
  [9]: The four Vidyās, or branches of knowledge, are said to be, Yajña vidyā, knowledge or performance of religious rites; Mahā vidyā, great knowledge, the worship of the female principle, or Tāntrika worship; Guhya vidyā, knowledge of mantras, mystical prayers, and incantations; and Ātma vidyā, knowledge of soul, true wisdom.

1.09 - Saraswati and Her Consorts, #The Secret Of The Veda, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  This figure was arrived at by adding the three divine principles to the three mundane and interpolating a seventh or link-principle which is precisely that of the Truth-consciousness, Ritam Brihat, afterwards known as Vijnana or Mahas. The latter term means the Large and is therefore an equivalent of Brihat. There are other classifications of five, eight, nine and ten and even, as it would seem, twelve; but these do not immediately concern us.
  All these principles, be it noted, are supposed to be really inseparable and omnipresent and therefore apply themselves to each separate formation of Nature. The seven Thoughts, for instance, are Mind applying itself to each of the seven planes as we would now call them and formulating Matter-mind, if we may so call it, nervous mind, pure mind, truth-mind and so on to the highest summit, parama paravat. The seven rays or cows are

1.09 - The Ambivalence of the Fish Symbol, #Aion, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  time preceding the coming of the Messiah falls into twelve parts,
  and the Messiah will appear in the twelfth. As a time-division,
  the number twelve points to the zodia, of which the twelfth is
  the Fishes. Leviathan will then rise out of the sea. "The two

1.09 - WHO STOLE THE TARTS?, #Alice in Wonderland, #Lewis Carroll, #Fiction
  The judge, by the way, was the King and he wore his crown over his great wig. "That's the jury-box," thought Alice; "and those twelve creatures
  (some were animals and some were birds) I suppose they are the jurors."

1.10 - Relics of Tree Worship in Modern Europe, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  Northamptonshire a young tree ten or twelve feet high used to be
  planted before each house on May Day so as to appear growing;
  --
  (_Maj Stanger_), from six inches to twelve feet high, decorated with
  leaves, flowers, slips of coloured paper, gilt egg-shells strung on
  --
  used to be chosen Queen of the district for twelve months. She was
  crowned with wild flowers; feasting, dancing, and rustic sports

1.10 - The Secret of the Veda, #Vedic and Philological Studies, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  If this traditionlet us call it mystic or esoteric for want of a less abused wordwas already formed at the time of the Brahmanas and Upanishads, when and how did it originally arise? Two possibilities present themselves. The tradition may have grown up gradually in the period between the Vedic hymns and the exegetical writings or else the esoteric sense may have already existed in the Veda itself and descended in a stream of tradition to the later mystics, developing, modifying itself, substituting new terms for oldas is the way of traditions. The former is, practically, the European theory.We are told that this spiritual revolution, this movement away from ritual Nature-worship to Brahmavada, begun in the seed in the later Vedic hymns, is found in a more developed state in the Upanishads & culminated in Buddha. In these writings and in the Brahmanas some record can be found of the speculations by which the development was managed. If it prove to be so, if these ancient writings are really the result of progressive intellectual speculation departing from crude & imperfect beginnings of philosophic thought, the European theory justifies itself to the reason and can no longer easily be disputed. But is this the true character of the Upanishads? It seems to me that in most of their dealings with our religions and our philosophical literature European scholars have erred by imposing their own familiar ideas and the limits of their own mentality on the history of an alien mentality and an alien development. Nowhere has this error been more evident than in the failure to realise the true nature of the Upanishads. In India we have never developed, but only affirmed thought by philosophical speculation, because we have never attached to the mere intellectual idea the amazingly exaggerated value which Europe has attached to it, but regarded it only as a test of the logical value to be attached to particular intellectual statements of truth. That is not truth to us which is merely well & justly thought out & can be justified by ratiocinative argument; only that is truth which has been lived & seen in the inner experience. We meditate not to get ideas, but in order to experience, to realise. When we speak of the Jnani, the knower, we do not mean a competent and logical thinker full of wise or of brilliant ideas, but a soul which has seen and lived & spoken in himself with the living truth. Ratiocination is freely used by the later philosophers, but only for the justification against opponents of the ideas already formed by their own meditation or the meditation of others, Rishis, gurus, ancient Vedantins; it is not itself a sufficient means towards the discovery of truth, but at best a help. The ideas of our great thinkers are not mere intellectual statements or even happy or great intuitions; they are based upon spiritual experiences formalised by the intellect into a philosophy. Shankaras passionate advocacy of the idea of Maya as an explanation of life was not merely the ardour of a great metaphysician enamoured of a beautiful idea or a perfect theory of life, but the passion of a man with a deep & vast spiritual experience which he believed to be the sole means of human salvation. Therefore philosophy in India, instead of tending as in Europe to ignore or combat religion, has always been itself deeply religious. In Europe Buddha and Shankara would have become the heads of metaphysical schools & ranked with Kant or Hegel or Nietzsche1 as strong intellectual influences; in India they became, inevitably, the founders of great religious sects, immense moral & spiritual forces;inevitably because Europe has made thought its highest & noblest aim, while India seeks not after thought but soul-vision and inner experience and even in the realm of ideas believes that they can & ought to be seen & lived inwardly rather than merely thought and allowed indirectly to influence outward action. This has been the mentality of our race for ages.Was the mentality of our Vedic forefa thers entirely different from our own? Was it, as Western scholars seem to insist, a European mentality, the mentality of incursive Western savages, (it is Sergis estimate of the Aryans), changed afterwards by the contact with the cultured & reflective Dravidians into something new and strange, rationality changing to mysticism, materialism to a metaphysical spirituality? If so, the change had already been effected when the Upanishads were written. We speak of the discussions in the Upanishads; but in all truth the twelve Upanishads contain not a single genuine discussion. Only once in that not inconsiderable mass of literature, is there something of the nature of logical argument brought to the support of a philosophical truth. The nature of debate or logical reasoning is absent from the mentality of the Upanishadic thinkers. The grand question they always asked each other was not What hast thou thought out in this matter? or What are thy reasonings & conclusions? but What dost thou know? What hast thou seen in thyself? The Vedantic like the Vedic Rishi is a drashta & srota, not a manota, a kavi, not a manishi. There is question, there is answer; but solely for the comparison of inner knowledge & experience; never for ratiocinative argument, for disputation, for the battles of the logician. Always, knowledge, spiritual vision, experience are what is demanded; and often a questioner is turned back because he is not yet prepared in soul to realise the knowledge of the master. For all knowledge is within us and needs only to be awakened by the fit touch which opens the eyes of the soul or by the powerful revealing word.We find throughout the Vedic era always the same method, always the same theory of knowledge; they persist indeed in India to the present day and later habits of metaphysical debate unknown to the Vedic Brahmavadins have never been able to dethrone them from their primaeval supremacy. Let a man present never so finely reasoned a system of metaphysical philosophy, few will turn to hear, none leave his labour to receive, but let a man say as in the old Vedantic times I have experienced, my soul has seen, & hundreds in India will yet leave all to share in this new light of the eternal Truth.
  concrete visualisation & passion for his ideas & experiences which mark off the religious from the merely philosophical mind.
  --
  The substance of modern philological discovery about the Vedas consists, first, in the picture of an Aryan civilisation introduced by northern invaders and, secondly, in the interpretation of the Vedic religion as a worship of Nature-powers & Vedic myths as allegorical legends of sun & moon & star & the visible phenomena of Nature. The latter generalisation rests partly on new philological renderings of Vedic words, partly on the Science of Comparative Mythology. The method of this Science can be judged from one or two examples. The Greek story of the demigod Heracles is supposed to be an evident sun myth. The two scientific proofs offered for this discovery are first that Hercules performed twelve labours and the solar year is divided into twelve months and, secondly, that Hercules burnt himself on a pyre on Mount Oeta and the sun also sets in a glory of flame behind the mountains. Such proofs seem hardly substantial enough for so strong a conclusion. By the same reasoning one could prove the emperor Napoleon a sun myth, because he was beaten & shorn of his glory by the forces of winter and because his brilliant career set in the western ocean and he passed there a long night of captivity. With the same light confidence the siege of Troy is turned by the scholars into a sun myth because the name of the Greek Helena, sister of the two Greek Aswins, Castor & Pollux, is philologically identical with the Vedic Sarama and that of her abductor Paris is not so very different from the Vedic Pani. It may be noted that in the Vedic story Sarama is not the sister of the Aswins and is not abducted by the Panis and that there is no other resemblance between the Vedic legend & the Greek tradition. So by more recent speculation even Yudhishthira and his brothers and the famous dog of theMahabharat are raised into the skies & vanish in a starry apotheosis,one knows not well upon what grounds except that sometimes the Dog Star rages in heaven. It is evident that these combinations are merely an ingenious play of fancy & prove absolutely nothing. Hercules may be the Sun but it is not proved. Helen & Paris may be Sarama & one of the Panis, but itis not proved. Yudhishthira & his brothers may be an astronomical myth, but it is not proved. For the rest, the unsubstantiality & rash presumption of the Sun myth theory has not failed to give rise in Europe to a hostile school of Comparative Mythologists who adopt other methods & seek the origins of early religious legend & tradition in a more careful and flexible study of the mentality, customs, traditions & symbolisms of primitive races. The theory of Vedic Nature-worship is better founded than these astronomical fancies. Agni is plainly the God of Fire, Surya of the Sun, Usha of the Dawn, Vayu of the Wind; Indra for Sayana is obviously the god of rain; Varuna seems to be the sky, the Greek Ouranos,et cetera. But when we have accepted these identities, the question of Vedic interpretation & the sense of Vedic worship is not settled. In the Greek religion Apollo was the god of the sun, but he was also the god of poetry & prophecy; Athene is identified with Ahana, a Vedic name of the Dawn, but for the Greeks she is the goddess of purity & wisdom; Artemis is the divinity of the moon, but also the goddess of free life & of chastity. It is therefore evident that in early Greek religion, previous to the historic or even the literary period, at an epoch therefore that might conceivably correspond with the Vedic period, many of the deities of the Greek heavens had a double character, the aspect of physical Nature-powers and the aspect of moral Nature-powers. The indications, therefore,for they are not proofs,even of Comparative Mythology would justify us in inquiring whether a similar double character did not attach to the Vedic gods in the Vedic hymns.
  The real basis of both the Aryan theory of Vedic civilisation and the astronomical theory of Aryan myth is the new interpretation given to a host of Vedic vocables by the comparative philologists. The Aryan theory rests on the ingenious assumption that anarya, dasyu or dasa in the Veda refer to the unfortunate indigenous races who by a familiar modern device were dubbed robbers & dacoits because they were guilty of defending their country against the invaders & Arya is a national term for the invaders who called themselves, according to Max Muller, the Ploughmen, and according to others, the Noble Race. The elaborate picture of an early culture & history that accompanies and supports this theory rests equally on new interpretations of Vedic words and riks in which with the progress of scholarship the authority of Sayana and Yaska has been more & more set at nought and discredited. My contention is that anarya, dasa and dasyu do not for a moment refer to the Dravidian races,I am, indeed, disposed to doubt whether there was ever any such entity in India as a separate Aryan or a separate Dravidian race,but always to Vritra, Vala & the Panis and other, primarily non-human, opponents of the gods and their worshippers. The new interpretations given to Vedic words & riks seem to me sometimes right & well grounded, often arbitrary & unfounded, but always conjectural. The whole European theory & European interpretation of the Vedas may be [not] unjustly described as a huge conjectural & uncertain generalisation built on an inadequate & shifting mass of conjectural particulars.

1.11 - Oneness, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  during that period I am not impelled to say, but only this that day after day, He showed me His wonders. . . . That knowledge He gave to me day after day during my twelve months of imprisonment.128
  Cosmic Consciousness Sri Aurobindo had lived for months in a sort of phantasmagoric and empty dream set against the sole background of the Transcendent's static Reality. Strangely enough, however, it is in the midst of this Void, and as if issuing from it, that the world burst forth again with a new face, as if each time everything had to be lost in order to be found again at a higher level: Overpowered and subjugated, stilled, liberated from itself, the mind accepts the Silence itself as the Supreme. But afterwards the seeker discovers that all is there for him contained or new-made . . . then the void begins to fill, there emerges out of it or there rushes into it all the manifold Truth of the Divine, all the aspects and manifestations and many levels of a dynamic Infinite. 129 When we have seen only a static Infinite, we have seen only one face of God,

1.12 - BOOK THE TWELFTH, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
  To pass the rest, twelve, wanting one, he slew;
  My brethren, who their birth from Neleus drew,

1.12 - Brute Neighbors, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
  Nevertheless the most domestic cat, which has lain on a rug all her days, appears quite at home in the woods, and, by her sly and stealthy behavior, proves herself more native there than the regular inhabitants. Once, when berrying, I met with a cat with young kittens in the woods, quite wild, and they all, like their mother, had their backs up and were fiercely spitting at me. A few years before I lived in the woods there was what was called a winged cat in one of the farm-houses in Lincoln nearest the pond, Mr. Gilian Bakers. When I called to see her in June, 1842, she was gone a-hunting in the woods, as was her wont, (I am not sure whether it was a male or female, and so use the more common pronoun,) but her mistress told me that she came into the neighborhood a little more than a year before, in April, and was finally taken into their house; that she was of a dark brownish-gray color, with a white spot on her throat, and white feet, and had a large bushy tail like a fox; that in the winter the fur grew thick and flatted out along her sides, forming stripes ten or twelve inches long by two and a half wide, and under her chin like a muff, the upper side loose, the under matted like felt, and in the spring these appendages dropped off. They gave me a pair of her wings, which I keep still. There is no appearance of a membrane about them. Some thought it was part flying-squirrel or some other wild animal, which is not impossible, for, according to naturalists, prolific hybrids have been produced by the union of the marten and domestic cat. This would have been the right kind of cat for me to keep, if I had kept any; for why should not a poets cat be winged as well as his horse?
  In the fall the loon (_Colymbus glacialis_) came, as usual, to moult and ba the in the pond, making the woods ring with his wild laughter before I had risen. At rumor of his arrival all the Mill-dam sportsmen are on the alert, in gigs and on foot, two by two and three by three, with patent rifles and conical balls and spy-glasses. They come rustling through the woods like autumn leaves, at least ten men to one loon. Some station themselves on this side of the pond, some on that, for the poor bird cannot be omnipresent; if he dive here he must come up there. But now the kind October wind rises, rustling the leaves and rippling the surface of the water, so that no loon can be heard or seen, though his foes sweep the pond with spy-glasses, and make the woods resound with their discharges. The waves generously rise and dash angrily, taking sides with all water-fowl, and our sportsmen must beat a retreat to town and shop and unfinished jobs. But they were too often successful. When I went to get a pail of water early in the morning I frequently saw this stately bird sailing out of my cove within a few rods. If I endeavored to overtake him in a boat, in order to see how he would manuvre, he would dive and be completely lost, so that I did not discover him again, sometimes, till the latter part of the day. But I was more than a match for him on the surface. He commonly went off in a rain.

1.1.2 - Commentary, #Kena and Other Upanishads, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  THE twelve great Upanishads are written round one
  body of ancient knowledge; but they approach it from different sides. Into the great kingdom of the Brahmavidya

1.12 - God Departs, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
  The work on Savitri proceeded as usual, but slowed down in pace, especially when we came to a mighty confrontation with the two big Cantos of The Book of Fate. Revision after revision, addition of lines, even punctuations changed so many times! It seemed like a veritable "God's labour" against a rock of resistance. At his time the Press sent up a demand for a new book from him. The Future Poetry was given preference and some passages which were meant to be dovetailed into the text of the chapters were written. But since he wanted to write something on modern poetry and for his works of modern poets were needed, orders were sent to Madras for them while whatever few books were available from our small library were requisitioned. As I read them out, he said, "Mark that passage," or "These lines have a striking image" (once the lines referred to were, I think, from C. Day Lewis' Magnetic Mountain).He himself read out a poem of Eliot's to me I don't remember exactly which, and remarked, "This is fine poetry." In this way we proceeded. Since we had to wait for the arrival of the books, he said, "Let us go back to Savitri." His whole attention seemed to be focussed on Savitri, but again, the work had to be suspended owing to the pressure of various extraneous demands. They swelled up to such an extent that he was obliged to remark, "I find no more time for my real work." When the path was fairly clear and I was wondering what his next choice would be, he said in a distant voice, "Take up Savitri. I want to finish it soon." This must have been about two months before his departure. The last part of the utterance startled me, though it was said in a subdued tone. I wondered for a moment if I had heard rightly. I looked at him; my bewildered glance met an impassive face. In these twelve years this was the first time I had heard him reckoning with the time factor. An Avatar of poise, patience and equanimity, this was the picture that shone before our eyes whenever we had thought or spoken about him. Hence my wonder. We took up the same two Cantos that had proved so intractable. The work progressed slowly; words, ideas, images seemed to be repeated; the verses themselves appeared to flow with reluctance. Once a punctuation had to be changed four or five times. When the last revision was made and the Cantos were wound up, I said, "It is finished now." An impersonal smile of satisfaction greeted me, and he said, "Ah, it is finished?" How well I remember that flicker of a smile which all of us craved for so long! "What is left now?" was his next query. "The Book of Death and The Epilogue." "Oh, that? We shall see about that later on." That "later on" never came and was not meant to come. Having taken the decision to leave the body, he must have been waiting for the right moment to go, and for reasons known to himself he left the two last-mentioned Books almost as they were. Thus on Savitri was put the seal of incomplete completion about two weeks before the Darshan of November 24th. Other literary works too came to an end.
  And significantly The Book of Fate was the last Book to be revised. What I deemed to be minor flaws or unnecessary repetitions, and thought that a further revision would remove them, appeared, after his passing, to be deliberate and prophetic:
  --
  By 5 p.m. there was a respite and he called for the commode. In view of the distress, we requested him not to move out of the bed, but he firmly insisted. He knew evidently what he was doing while we always looked through our medical glasses. There was a thorough purposive clearance of the bowels though he had taken very little food for many days. He then walked to the big cushion chair; again a self of calm repose. Alas, but for a brief instant. The respiratory distress returned with redoubled force. He went to his bed and plunged deep within himself. It was during this period that he often came out of the trance, and each time leaned forward, hugged and kissed Champaklal who was sitting by the side of his bed. Champaklal also hugged him in return. A wonderful sight it was, though so strangely unlike Sri Aurobindo who had rarely called us even by our names in these twelve years. We knew that Champaklal particularly longed for some tender outward expression. But Sri Aurobindo's impersonal nature kept at bay all personal touches except during our birthday or Darshan pranams when he would pat and caress our heads. Now Champaklal had his heart's yearning gratified to the full extent. But on what grounds? Was it the repayment of God's debt to his "servant" for his lifelong dedicated service without the expectation of any other meed than perhaps some occasional look or touch or word? For my part too, I can count a few glowing touches that shine like stars on a dark night. First of all, soon after the completion of Savitri, as I would enter his room in the morning, he would cast a moment's quiet glance at me leaving me in wonderment but happy. Then, when I did pranam on my birthday, 17th November, and the last Darshan day, he was unusually tender and caressed and pressed my head for a long time. But the climax of the wonder came when I was massaging his right leg. He was quietly lying down in bed; I was within the reach of his right hand. As I bent down, I suddenly felt a quick touch of his palm on my head. At once I looked up; all was as before. His gaze was elsewhere as if he knew nothing about it. I was utterly mystified. That these were indications of his imminent withdrawal became clear only after he had left the body. I am sure my other colleagues also received either vivid or veiled tokens.
  Even a non-attendant, Amal Kiran, reported a last act of Grace that was his good fortune: "My turn to go up to the Darshan of November 24, 1950, came. As soon as my wife and I appeared at the door of the long Meditation Room upstairs, at the other end of which was the small room where Sri Aurobindo and the Mother were sitting, the Mother leaned towards Sri Aurobindo and said something. At once he started smiling. All through the Darshan the smile was on his lips, and my wife tells me that until I disappeared into the next room on my way out, he was looking in my direction and smiling. Such a thing had never happened at any other Darshan I had attended. This was just eleven days before he passed away.

WORDNET



--- Overview of noun twelve

The noun twelve has 1 sense (first 1 from tagged texts)
                    
1. (1) twelve, 12, XII, dozen ::: (the cardinal number that is the sum of eleven and one)

--- Overview of adj twelve

The adj twelve has 1 sense (first 1 from tagged texts)
                    
1. (20) twelve, 12, xii, dozen ::: (denoting a quantity consisting of 12 items or units)


--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun twelve

1 sense of twelve                          

Sense 1
twelve, 12, XII, dozen
   => large integer
     => integer, whole number
       => number
         => definite quantity
           => measure, quantity, amount
             => abstraction, abstract entity
               => entity


--- Hyponyms of noun twelve

1 sense of twelve                          

Sense 1
twelve, 12, XII, dozen
   => boxcars


--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun twelve

1 sense of twelve                          

Sense 1
twelve, 12, XII, dozen
   => large integer


--- Similarity of adj twelve

1 sense of twelve                          

Sense 1
twelve, 12, xii, dozen
   => cardinal (vs. ordinal)


--- Antonyms of adj twelve

1 sense of twelve                          

Sense 1
twelve, 12, xii, dozen

INDIRECT (VIA cardinal) -> ordinal


--- Coordinate Terms (sisters) of noun twelve

1 sense of twelve                          

Sense 1
twelve, 12, XII, dozen
  -> large integer
   => ten, 10, X, tenner, decade
   => eleven, 11, XI
   => twelve, 12, XII, dozen
   => teens
   => thirteen, 13, XIII, baker's dozen, long dozen
   => fourteen, 14, XIV
   => fifteen, 15, XV
   => sixteen, 16, XVI
   => seventeen, 17, XVII
   => eighteen, 18, XVIII
   => nineteen, 19, XIX
   => twenty, 20, XX
   => twenty-one, 21, XXI
   => twenty-two, 22, XXII
   => twenty-three, 23, XXIII
   => twenty-four, 24, XXIV, two dozen
   => twenty-five, 25, XXV
   => twenty-six, 26, XXVI
   => twenty-seven, 27, XXVII
   => twenty-eight, 28, XXVIII
   => twenty-nine, 29, XXIX
   => thirty, 30, XXX
   => forty, 40, XL
   => fifty, 50, L
   => sixty, 60, LX
   => seventy, 70, LXX
   => seventy-eight, 78, LXXVIII
   => eighty, 80, LXXX, fourscore
   => ninety, 90, XC
   => hundred, 100, C, century, one C
   => gross, 144
   => long hundred, great hundred, 120
   => five hundred, 500, D
   => thousand, one thousand, 1000, M, K, chiliad, G, grand, thou, yard
   => great gross, 1728
   => ten thousand, 10000, myriad
   => hundred thousand, 100000, lakh
   => million, 1000000, one thousand thousand, meg
   => crore
   => billion, one thousand million, 1000000000
   => billion, one million million, 1000000000000
   => trillion, one million million, 1000000000000
   => trillion, one million million million
   => quadrillion
   => quadrillion
   => quintillion
   => sextillion
   => septillion
   => octillion
   => aleph-null, aleph-nought, aleph-zero


--- Pertainyms of adj twelve

1 sense of twelve                          

Sense 1
twelve, 12, xii, dozen


--- Derived Forms of adj twelve
                                    


--- Grep of noun twelve
twelve
twelve-tone music
twelve-tone system
twelve noon
twelve tribes of israel
twelvemonth



IN WEBGEN [10000/993]

Wikipedia - 12 Treasures of Spain -- 2007 competition that selected the "Twelve Treasures of the Kingdom of Spain"
Wikipedia - Abdol Hossein Dastgheib -- Iranian Twelver Shia cleric
Wikipedia - Abitur after twelve years -- School reform in Germany
Wikipedia - Ahmad Marvi -- Iranian Twelver Shia cleric
Wikipedia - Ali al-Hadi -- Tenth of the Twelve Shia Imams
Wikipedia - Ali al-Ridha -- Eighth of the Twelve Shia Imams (766-818)
Wikipedia - Ali ibn Husayn Zayn al-Abidin -- Great-grandson of Muhammad and fourth of the Twelve Imams (659-713)
Wikipedia - All-Star Superman -- Twelve-issue comic book series featuring Superman that ran from November 2005 to October 2008
Wikipedia - Alonzo A. Hinckley -- Member of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles
Wikipedia - As Feathers to Flowers and Petals to Wings -- album by Twelve Tribes
Wikipedia - Astrological sign -- Twelve 30M-BM-0 sectors of the ecliptic, as defined by Western astrology
Wikipedia - A Twelve-Year Night -- 2018 film
Wikipedia - Beau (guitarist) -- British singer-songwriter and twelve-string guitar player
Wikipedia - Big Twelve Conference (Illinois) -- Athletic conference in Central Illinois
Wikipedia - Celebrate Recovery -- Christian twelve-step program
Wikipedia - Chromatic scale -- Musical scale with twelve pitches, each a semitone, also known as a half-step, above or below another
Wikipedia - Columba of Terryglass -- One of the Twelve Apostles of Ireland
Wikipedia - Columbus murals -- series of twelve murals at the University of Notre Dame
Wikipedia - Commissioning of the Twelve Apostles -- An episode in the ministry of Jesus that appears in all three Synoptic Gospels
Wikipedia - C.P. Hoogenhout Award -- awarded since 1960 to recognize the best original Afrikaans book for children between seven and twelve years of age
Wikipedia - Cranial nerve disease -- Impaired functioning of one of the twelve cranial nerves
Wikipedia - Criticism of Twelver Shia Islam -- Criticism of Twelver Shia Islam
Wikipedia - Dii Consentes -- A list of twelve major deities in the pantheon of Ancient Rome
Wikipedia - Eleven Eleven Twelve Foundation -- Nigerian Non-profit environmental organization
Wikipedia - Eric Charles Twelves Wilson -- Recipient of the Victoria Cross
Wikipedia - Fatimah bint Musa -- Daughter of the Seventh Twelver Imam
Wikipedia - Hasan al-Askari -- Eleventh of the Twelve Shia Imams
Wikipedia - Higher Power -- Term used in Alcoholics Anonymous and other twelve-step programs
Wikipedia - His Last Twelve Hours -- 1951 film
Wikipedia - Hossein Kazemeyni Boroujerdi -- Iranian Twelver Shi'i Muslim cleric
Wikipedia - Hujjat Allah al-Mahdi -- Twelfth and last Imam in Shia Twelver of Islam
Wikipedia - Idylls of the King -- Cycle of twelve narrative poems by Alfred, Lord Tennyson
Wikipedia - Imamate in Twelver doctrine
Wikipedia - Imamate (Twelver doctrine)
Wikipedia - Imperial Moscow University -- The first of the twelve Imperial universities of the Russian Empire, located in Moscow (1755-1917).
Wikipedia - James, son of Alphaeus -- One of the Twelve Apostles of Jesus Christ
Wikipedia - James the Great -- One of the Twelve Apostles of Jesus
Wikipedia - Judas Iscariot -- One of the original Twelve Disciples of Jesus Christ, known for betrayal of Jesus
Wikipedia - Jude the Apostle -- One of the Twelve Apostles of Jesus; traditionally identified with Jude the brother of Jesus
Wikipedia - List of Twelve Kingdoms episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of twelve-step groups -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - Lives of the Twelve Caesars
Wikipedia - Mar'ashis -- Iranian Sayyid Twelver ShiM-JM-?ite dynasty ruling in Mazandaran (1359-1596)
Wikipedia - Mohammad Ali Esmaeelpoor Ghomsheie -- Iranian Twelver Shi'a Marja
Wikipedia - Muhammad al-Baqir -- Fifth of the Twelve Shia Imams
Wikipedia - Musa al-Kadhim -- Seventh of the Twelve Imams
Wikipedia - Nageshvara Jyotirlinga -- Hindu temple, One of the twelve Jyotirlingas
Wikipedia - Night of the Twelve -- 1949 film
Wikipedia - Ocean's Twelve -- 2004 film directed by Steven Soderbergh
Wikipedia - One Hundred and Twelve Books
Wikipedia - One Minute to Twelve -- 1925 film
Wikipedia - On the Stroke of Twelve -- 1927 silent film
Wikipedia - Original masters of taekwondo -- Group of twelve South Korean martial art masters
Wikipedia - Primum Familiae Vini -- Association of family-owned wineries with a membership limited to twelve families
Wikipedia - Quorum of the Twelve Apostles (LDS Church)
Wikipedia - Quorum of the Twelve -- Governing body in Latter Day Saint religious movement
Wikipedia - Ridvan -- Twelve-day festival in the BahaM-JM-
Wikipedia - Safavid dynasty -- Twelver ShiM-JM-;i ruling dynasty of Iran (1501-1736)
Wikipedia - Shaykh Ahmad -- Founder of the Shaykhi school of Twelver Shiism in the 19th century
Wikipedia - Shaykhism -- Twelver ShiM-bM-^@M-^Yi Islamic movement founded in the early 19th century by Shaykh Ahmad
Wikipedia - Sinfonie di concerto grosso -- Twelve works by Alessandro Scarlatti
Wikipedia - Somnath temple -- One of the twelve Jyotirlinga shrines of the God Shiva in India
Wikipedia - Spell of the Twelve Caves
Wikipedia - Syed Shehanshah Hussain Naqvi -- Pakistani Twelver Shia Scholar
Wikipedia - Template talk:Twelve Apostles of Ireland
Wikipedia - Tenma goddesses -- Twelve guardian deities in Tibetan Buddhism
Wikipedia - Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs
Wikipedia - Testaments of the Twelve Patriarchs -- Apocryphal scripture connected with the Bible
Wikipedia - The Fourteen Infallibles -- Muhammad, Fatima, and the Twelve Imams in Twelver Shia Islam
Wikipedia - Theology of Twelvers -- Five principles of Twelver Shia theology
Wikipedia - The Sword of Truth -- Series of twelve epic fantasy novels
Wikipedia - The Twelve Brothers -- German fairy tale
Wikipedia - The Twelve Caesars -- biographies of Julius Caesar and the first 11 Roman emperors by Gaius Suetonius Tranquillus
Wikipedia - The Twelve Chairs (1933 film) -- 1933 film
Wikipedia - The Twelve Chairs (1962 film) -- 1962 film
Wikipedia - The Twelve Chairs (1970 film) -- 1970 American comedy film by Mel Brooks
Wikipedia - The Twelve Chairs -- Novel by Ilya Ilf and Yevgeny Petrov
Wikipedia - The Twelve (comics) -- Comic book series
Wikipedia - The Twelve Dancing Princesses -- German fairy tale
Wikipedia - The Twelve Days of Christmas (Correspondence) -- 1998 book by John Julius Norwich
Wikipedia - The Twelve Days of Christmas (song) -- English Christmas carol
Wikipedia - The Twelve-Fingered Boy -- Paranormal novel
Wikipedia - The Twelve Imams -- Group of successors to Muhammad
Wikipedia - The Twelve Keys of Basil Valentine
Wikipedia - The Twelve Kingdoms -- Japanese light novel and anime television series
Wikipedia - The Twelve Pound Look (1920 film) -- 1920 film
Wikipedia - The Twelve (TV series) -- 2019 Flemish
Wikipedia - The Vision of the Twelve Goddesses -- Play written by Samuel Daniel
Wikipedia - Thomas B. Marsh -- First President of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles
Wikipedia - Thomas the Apostle -- Early Christian, one of the twelve apostles and a saint
Wikipedia - Tonight at Twelve -- 1929 film
Wikipedia - Twelve (2010 film) -- 2010 film
Wikipedia - Twelve Apostles (mountains) -- Mountain range on the Cape Peninsula, South Africa
Wikipedia - Twelve Apostles of Ireland
Wikipedia - Twelve Apostles
Wikipedia - Twelve apostles
Wikipedia - Twelve Articles
Wikipedia - Twelve-bar blues -- Prominent chord progression in popular music
Wikipedia - Twelve Bens -- Mountain range in Connemara, Ireland
Wikipedia - Twelve Contemplations -- Twelve mental reflections that a Jain ascetic and a practitioner should repeatedly engage in
Wikipedia - Twelve Crowded Hours
Wikipedia - Twelve Days of Christmas -- Period between 25 December and 5 January
Wikipedia - Twelve-dish Christmas Eve supper
Wikipedia - Twelvefold way -- Systematic classification of 12 related enumerative problems concerning two finite sets
Wikipedia - Twelve Forever -- American animated television series
Wikipedia - Twelve Girls Band -- Chinese band
Wikipedia - Twelve Hearts for Charly -- 1949 film
Wikipedia - Twelve Heavenly Generals
Wikipedia - Twelve Imams
Wikipedia - Twelve (Iz*One album) -- 2020 studio album by Iz*One
Wikipedia - Twelve leverage points
Wikipedia - Twelve Local Heroes -- Series of bronze busts in Christchurch, New Zealand
Wikipedia - Twelve Microtonal Etudes for Electronic Music Media
Wikipedia - Twelvemile Creek (Pennsylvania) -- River in Erie County, Pennsylvania
Wikipedia - Twelve Miles Out -- 1927 film
Wikipedia - Twelve Minor Prophets -- Book or collection of books in the Bible
Wikipedia - Twelve Monograms (FabergM-CM-) egg) -- 1896 Imperial FabergM-CM-) egg
Wikipedia - Twelve Nights -- 2018 South Korean television series
Wikipedia - Twelve O'Clock High -- 1949 film by Henry King
Wikipedia - Twelve Olympians
Wikipedia - Twelve Panel (FabergM-CM-) egg) -- 1899 FabergM-CM-) Kelch Egg
Wikipedia - Twelve Poems of Emily Dickinson -- Song cycle for medium voice and piano by Aaron Copland
Wikipedia - Twelver Shia
Wikipedia - Twelvers
Wikipedia - Twelver -- Branch of Shia Islam
Wikipedia - Twelve-step program -- organizations for recovery from addiction
Wikipedia - Twelve Tables -- Roman statute forming the law
Wikipedia - Twelve-tone technique
Wikipedia - Twelve-tone
Wikipedia - Twelve Tribes communities -- New religious Cult movement founded by Gene Spriggs that sprang out of the Jesus movement in 1972
Wikipedia - Twelve Tribes of Israel
Wikipedia - Twelve wheel drive -- Drivetrain configuration of twelve wheels driven simultaneously by the engine
Wikipedia - Twelve Years' Truce -- Peaceful period during the Eighty Years' War
Wikipedia - Ultrahouse The Twelve Inch Mixes
Wikipedia - Undecimber -- Name for a thirteenth month in a calendar that normally has twelve months
Wikipedia - Usuli -- Majority group inTwelver Shi'a Islam
Wikipedia - Year Twelve -- Educational year group
Wikipedia - Zodiac -- Area of the sky divided into twelve signs
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/100186.Trading_Twelves
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1057041.The_Twelve_Dancing_Princesses
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11475291-twelve-drummers-drumming
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11475291.Twelve_Drummers_Drumming__Father_Christmas_Mystery__1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11749009-twelve-gates-to-the-city
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1243751.The_Twelve_Other_Poems
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12903354-twelve-minutes-to-midnight
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13029845-twelve-minutes-of-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13095875.The_Twelve_Rooms_of_the_Nile
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13095875-the-twelve-rooms-of-the-nile
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13281368-the-twelve
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13281368-the-twelve?ac=1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13281368.The_Twelve__The_Passage___2_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13320466.The_Twelve_Tribes_of_Hattie
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13320466-the-twelve-tribes-of-hattie
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13320466.The_Twelve_Tribes_of_Hattie__Oprah_s_Book_Club_2_0_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13342331-twelve-clean-pages
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1344000.The_Twelve_Kingdoms
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13542533-the-twelve-clues-of-christmas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13565543-the-twelve
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13586255-the-twelve-days-of-christmas-in-oklahoma
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13737.The_Twelve_Kingdoms
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1415450.Jazz_and_Twelve_O_Clock_Tales
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14236.Gould_s_Book_of_Fish_A_Novel_in_Twelve_Fish
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/143543.The_Scroll_of_Thoth_Simon_Magus_and_the_Great_Old_Ones_Twelve_Tales_of_the_Cthulhu_Mythos
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1439856.Twelve_Monkeys
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1450037.The_Twelve_Dancing_Princesses
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14625570-the-twelve-children-of-paris
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/150158.Sister_Carrie_Jennie_Gerhardt_Twelve_Men
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/156517.The_Whole_Family_A_Novel_by_Twelve_Authors__Dodo_Press_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15783964-twelve-months
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15821334-audience-of-twelve
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15847440-a-history-of-the-world-in-twelve-maps
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/158516.The_Twelve_Chairs
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15870094-the-twelve-fingered-boy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15870094.The_Twelve_Fingered_Boy__Incarcerado___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15942692.Twelve_Dancing_Unicorns
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1612481.Twelve
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1621560.The_Twelve_Universal_Laws_of_Success
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/165954.Codependents_Guide_to_the_Twelve_Steps
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17349082-the-twelve-days-of-christmas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1735459.The_Wind_s_Twelve_Quarters_Volume_1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17428077-the-twelve
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/175887.Twelve
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17925233-twelve-patients
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18478222.Twelve_Years_a_Slave
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18478222-twelve-years-a-slave
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18685182.Twelve_Tomorrows
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18755250-the-twelve-children-of-christmas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18761944-you-can-paint-vibrant-watercolors-in-twelve-easy-lessons
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18836214-a-woman-s-way-through-the-twelve-steps
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18875263-the-twelve-steps-to-sobriety-and-the-history-of-how-it-works
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18931048-twelve-pillars
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/189511.The_Rose_in_Twelve_Petals
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19013381-the-twelve-powers-of-man
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19028998-the-twelve-houses
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19094135-odd-essays---twelve-extraordinary-stories-of-sex-travel-and-tentacles
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19167514-twelve-steps-toward-political-revelation
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19200378-a-woman-s-way-through-the-twelve-steps-workbook
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19325274-the-twelve-universal-laws-of-success
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19480409-twelve-days-of-christmas-past
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19539299-twelve-steps
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20281137-the-twelve-principal-upanishads-english-translation-withnotes-from-th
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20309175.My_True_Love_Gave_to_Me_Twelve_Holiday_Stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20329360-twelve-steps-and-twelve-traditions
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20380552-the-twelve-houses
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20427289-our-father-gave-to-us-the-twelve-days-of-christmas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20515952-twelve-years-a-slave
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20540116-hiram-grange-and-the-twelve-little-hitlers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20600462-jane-and-the-twelve-days-of-christmas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20765982-twelve-to-murder
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20926496-twelve-years-a-slave-uncle-tom-s-cabin-up-from-slavery
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21384138-twelve-years-a-slave
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/221649.Twelve_Steps_to_Happiness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/223715.At_Twelve
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22554427-twelve-days-of-pleasure
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22571522-twelve-days
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22841109-twelve-days
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23282062.The_Year_of_Living_Danishly_My_Twelve_Months_Unearthing_the_Secrets_of_the_World_s_Happiest_Country
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/235462.The_Twelve_Caesars
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24026454-twelve-days
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24503172-twelve-years-a-slave-american-slave-narrative-collection-annotated-an
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24611565-twelve-kings-in-sharakhai
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24611565.Twelve_Kings_in_Sharakhai__The_Song_of_the_Shattered_Sands___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25089744-twelve-kings-in-sharakhai
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25237819-trial-by-twelve
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2535243.Twelve_Long_Months
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2548766.The_Twelve_Wild_Geese
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26060815-slave-narrative-six-pack---uncle-tom-s-cabin-twelve-years-a-slave-jour
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2615515-twelve-times-lost
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26227573-the-twelve-apostles
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26258306-the-twelve-days-of-dash-and-lily
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26701535-twelve-tomorrows-2016
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26790083-twelve-days-of-faery
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28251248-twelve-years-a-slave
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28330347-wartime-women-call-the-midwife-twelve-babies-on-a-bike
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2839932-twelve-angry-men
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28692082-the-twelve-days-of-christmas-in-kentucky
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29019.The_Twelve_Terrors_of_Christmas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29020.Twelve_Days
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29021.Twelve_Steps_and_Twelve_Traditions_Trade_Edition
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29022.The_Twelve_Caesars
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29023.Twelve_Extraordinary_Women
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29030.The_Twelve_Days_of_Christmas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29031.Twelve_Ordinary_Men
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29032.A_Gentle_Path_Through_the_Twelve_Steps
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29034.Twelve_Angry_Men
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29364613-the-house-of-twelve
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29485557-three-nights-twelve-princesses-one-curse
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29757984-the-twelve-lives-of-samuel-hawley
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30212037-twelve-angry-librarians
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30298075-twelve-angry-librarians
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3040604-freedom-from-twelve-deadly-sins
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30460867-beyond-the-twelve-factor-app-exploring-the-dna-of-highly-scalable-resil
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30556459.The_Twelve_Lives_of_Samuel_Hawley
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30556459-the-twelve-lives-of-samuel-hawley
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3059.Twelve_Steps_and_Twelve_Traditions
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30639452-lessons-in-truth---a-course-of-twelve-lessons-in-practical-christianity
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31687658-the-twelve-caesars
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31702773.Twelve_Days
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3197764-twelve-years-with-sri-aurobindo
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33118761-twelve-nights-as-his-mistress
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33385420-the-twelve-mile-straight
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33541640-the-twelve-days-of-yule
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34034235-flatland-twelve-years-a-slave-narrative-of-solomon-northup
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3449463.Club_Twelve
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3449463-club-twelve
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34593612-twelve-days-in-may
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34710603-how-i-earned-a-degree-in-twelve-years
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3507.Twelve_Sharp
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36159546.Dangerous_Encounters_Twelve_Book_Boxed_Set
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36394517-the-twelve-strippers-of-christmas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36420873-twelve-tomorrows
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37537002-the-council-of-twelve
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39189185-trailing-the-bolsheviki-twelve-thousand-miles-with-the-allies-in-siberia
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40139242-you-can-paint-dazzling-watercolors-in-twelve-easy-lessons
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42413740-twelve-nightmares
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42445508-twelve-sisters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42445529-the-twelve-dice-of-christmas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42657221-twelve-thousand-days
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4346734-twelve-centuries-of-bookbindings-400-1600
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44565609-charlotte-and-the-twelve
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44672277-twelve
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/449940.The_Twelve_Dancing_Princesses
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45192378-report-of-the-committee-of-twelve-of-mordern-language-association-of-ame
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/479695.Twelve_World_Teachers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5087952.The_Twelve_Dancing_Princesses
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5321699-the-twelve-kingdoms
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/538143.The_Twelve_Little_Cakes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5424103-psychoanalyzing-the-twelve-zodiacal-types
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/551431.Twelve_Bowls_of_Glass
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/563322.Twelve
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/572164.Twelve_Cities
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6392062-turning-thirty-twelve
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6412123-the-twelve-sacred-traditions-of-magnificent-mothers-in-law
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/65056.A_Dog_Year_Twelve_Months__Four_Dogs__and_Me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/660273.The_Clock_Strikes_Twelve
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6648595-the-twelve-kingdoms
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6674147-the-twelve-sacred-traditions-of-magnificent-mothers-in-law
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6694712.The_Twelve
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6751663-twelve-days-of-christmas-pop-up
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7139693-twelve-rooms-with-a-view
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7234519-the-teaching-of-the-twelve
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/774231.The_Twelve_Powers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/774232.The_Twelve_Powers_of_Man_1930
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7795710-twelve-sharp
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7939979-the-twelve-bots-of-christmas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7968056-solomon-northup-s-twelve-years-a-slave-and-plantation-life-in-the-antebe
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8111433-the-twelve-maidens
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/837746.The_Twelve_Houses
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8409243-twelve-wicked-nights
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/84300.Snoring_As_A_Fine_Artand_Twelve_Other_Essays_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8482928.Twelve_Days_of_Christmas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8482928-twelve-days-of-christmas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/849287.The_Twelve_Dancing_Princesses
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/851038.Twelve_Fingers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8568984.The_Night_Dance_A_Retelling_of__The_Twelve_Dancing_Princesses___Once_Upon_a_Time_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8770294-twelve-examples-of-illusion
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9299815-the-twelve-layers-of-dna
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9329756-edgar-cayce-s-twelve-lessons-in-personal-spirituality
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/943723.Beyond_the_Twelve_Steps
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9489708-twelve-dancing-princesses-tales-from-around-the-world
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9677045.The_Twelve_Dancing_Princesses
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9765.The_Twelve_Wild_Swans
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/999898.Twelve_Pillars
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/16788480.Twelve_Point_Collective
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/18304117.Twelve_Winged_Dark_Seraphim
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/3992659.Twelve_Southerners
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/42540.John_Twelve_Hawks
Goodreads author - John_Twelve_Hawks
https://greekmythology.wikia.org/wiki/Herakles#Twelve_Labors
https://greekmythology.wikia.org/wiki/Twelve_Labors_of_Herakles
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/Battle_of_France#Hitler_appoints_twelve_Field_Marshals
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/Twelve_Years'_Truce
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Apostle_Philip_(of_the_Twelve)
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Twelve_apostles
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Christianity_in_the_1st_century#Peter_and_the_Twelve
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/File:Twelve_Symbols_national_emblem.svg
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/IV._The_Original_Forefathers_and_Jacob's_Twelve_Sons
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Outline_of_Buddhism#Twelve_Links
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Quorum_of_the_Twelve_Apostles
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Talk:Twelve_Apostles
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Testaments_of_the_Twelve_Patriarchs
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Testaments_of_the_Twelve_Patriarchs#Asher
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/THE_TESTAMENTS_OF_THE_TWELVE_PATRIARCHS
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/The_Twelve_Conclusions_of_the_Lollards
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Twelve_Apostles
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Twelve_Apostles#Apostles_today
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Twelve_Apostles#Barnabas
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Twelve_Apostles#Beloved_Disciple
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Twelve_Apostles#Constantine_the_Great
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Twelve_Apostles#External_links
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Twelve_Apostles#Gospel_According_to_St._John
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Twelve_Apostles#James_the_Just
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Twelve_Apostles#Jesus
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Twelve_Apostles#Judas_Iscariot
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Twelve_Apostles#Later_Christianizing_apostles
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Twelve_Apostles#Matthias
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Twelve_Apostles#Other_apostles
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Twelve_Apostles#Others
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Twelve_Apostles#Paul_of_Tarsus
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Twelve_Apostles#See_also
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Twelve_Apostles#Synoptic_Gospels
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Twelve_Apostles#The_Thirteenth_Apostle
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Twelve_Apostles#The_Twelve_Apostles
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Twelve_Apostles#Twelve_Disciples.2FApostles_of_Christ_in_the_Book_of_Mormon
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Twelve_Days_of_Christmas
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Twelve_Heavenly_Generals
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Twelve_Holy_Days
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Twelve_Olympians
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Twelver
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Twelvers
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Twelver_Shi'ism
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/V._Prophecy_in_the_Testaments_of_the_Twelve_Patriarchs
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Yana_(Buddhism)#Twelve_yanas
http://twelve-nights.wikia.com/wiki/Twelve_Nights_Wiki
auromere - twelve-occult-dimensions
selforum - twelve suns
selforum - 12 twelve
dedroidify.blogspot - forward-russia-twelve
https://circumsolatious.blogspot.com/2017/02/the-path-of-integral-knowledge-twelve.html
wiki.auroville - Ritam_"The_Twelve_Petals_of_the_Matrimandir"
wiki.auroville - Twelve_Years_with_Sri_Aurobindo_(book)
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Animation/TheTwelveMonths
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/TwelveMonths
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/NarutoTheKonohaTwelve
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanficRecs/TheTwelveKingdoms
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TwelveMoonsAndAFortnight
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TwelveRedLines
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/OceansTwelve
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheTwelveGoldMedallions
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/Twelve
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TwelveAngryMen
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TwelveAngryMen1997
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TwelveDaysOfTerror
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TwelveMonkeys
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TwelveOClockHigh
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TwelveOhOnePM
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TwelveRounds
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TwelveStrong
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TwelveToTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TwelveTwelveTwelve
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TwelveYearsASlave
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TwoThousandTwelve
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/LightNovel/TheReunionWithTwelveFascinatingGoddesses
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/LightNovel/TheTwelveKingdoms
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheTwelveChairs
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheTwelveDancingPrincesses
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheTwelveFingeredBoy
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheTwelveHuntsmen
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheTwelveKingdoms
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheTwelveMonths
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TwelveHouses
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TwelveTreasuresTrilogy
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TwentyThreeTwelve
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheTwelvePrinciplesOfAnimation
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TwelveBarBlues
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TwelveCoinsPuzzle
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TwelveEpisodeAnime
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TwelveStrong
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WhenTheClockStrikesTwelve
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/TwelveBeast
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TwelveFootNinja
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TwentyOneTwelve
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/TwelveForever
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/AdamTwelve
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TwelveMonkeys
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TwentyTwelve
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Theatre/TheTwelveMonths
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/TwelveTalesConker64
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/TwelveThirteen
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VisualNovel/TwelveRiven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WebAnimation/Twelve
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/FetchQuestSagaOfTheTwelveArtifacts
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/TwelveDragons
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WebVideo/TribeTwelve
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WebVideo/TwelveHundredGhosts
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/BarbieInTheTwelveDancingPrincesses
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheTwelveDaysOfChristmas
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheTwelveTasksOfAsterix
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TwelveForever
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TwelveOunceMouse
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/Twelve
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Twelve_(2010_film)
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Twelve_Angry_Men_(play)
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Twelve-tone_technique
Sabrina, The Animated Series (1999 - 2000) - This is a spin-off to the live-action "Sabrina, The Teenage Witch" series. These are the adventures of twelve-year-old Sabrina Spellman, her friends and her family as they cast spells and incantations around Greendale if they have problems. Produced by DiC Animation.
The Adventures of McGee and Me (1986 - 1995) - The Adventures of McGee and Me! is an American Christian television series created by Ken C. Johnson and Bill Myers. The series premiered on June 4, 1989, spanning twelve episodes until its conclusion on June 11, 1995. Each half-hour long episode centers around Nicholas, his cartoon friend, McGee, a...
Noozles (1988 - 1993) - The Noozles was a light cartoon show that made use of Koalas. The show centered on the adventures of Sandy, a twelve year old girl, a stuffed koala bear named Blinky that came to life when you rubbed your nose with his, and Blinky's sister Pinky (who had the same voice as Angelica from Rugrats). Thi...
Police Academy: the Animated Series (1988 - 1989) - Based on the popular Police Academy series with animated versions of the twelve most popular characters including House, Tackleberry and thier leader Mahoney. The gang fights crime while make life as hard as possible for Captain Harris and his sidekick Procter. Each episode is followed by a safet...
Madeline (1994 - 1997) - A children's show based on the books by Ludwig Bemalmans. It was about the twelve little girls and the precocious and somewhat troblesome Madeline and her adventures in Paris with them and her other friends throughout the city.
The Plucky Duck Show (1992 - 1992) - "The Plucky Duck Show" is a short-lived spin-off of "Tiny Toon Adventures" featuring 13 episodes starring Plucky Duck. While twelve consist of re-used shorts from "Tiny Toons", only the first one "The Return of Batduck" was original to the series. (It was later edited and added in as an episode of "...
Land of the Giants (1968 - 1970) - The Spindrift, a commercial spaceship on a flight from New York City to London, became lost when it passed through a time warp in the ship's orbit around Earth. It landed on an alternate Earth-type planet, where the inhabitants were roughly twelve times the size of the ship's passengers.
The Amazing World Of Gumball (2011 - Current) - Meet the Wattersons: Mom, Dad, Anais, Darwin and of course Gumball! He's a twelve-year-old cat with a flair for misadventure
Hunter x Hunter (1999 - 2001) - Twelve-year-old Gon Freecss one day discovers that the father he had always been told was dead was alive and well. His Father, Ging, is a Huntera member of society's elite with a license to go anywhere or do almost anything. Gon, determined to follow in his father's footsteps, decides to take the H...
SportsCenter (1979 - Current) - SportsCenter (SC) is a daily sports news television program that serves as the flagship program of American cable and satellite television network ESPN. Originally broadcast only once per day, SportsCenter now has up to twelve airings each day; the program features highlights and updates, and review...
Fullmetal Alchemist (2003 - 2004) - Edward Elric, a young, brilliant alchemist, has lost much in his twelve-year life: when he and his brother Alphonse try to resurrect their dead mother through the forbidden act of human transmutation, Edward loses his brother as well as two of his limbs. With his supreme alchemy skills, Edward binds...
Blizzard Island (1987 - 1988) - a television show consisting of twelve episodes produced by CBC between 19871988.[1][2] These episodes were later edited together to form the 1990 movie The Argon Quest.
Muteking, The Dashing Warrior (1980 - 1981) - Tondemo Senshi Muteking) is a science fiction comedy anime series by Tatsunoko Productions,created in 1980. It ran from September 7, 1980, to September 27, 1981, on Fuji TV.[3] Twelve-year-old Rin Yuki loyally supported his father when the world laughed at the scientist for saying that Earth was abo...
Tanaka-kun is Always Listless (2016 - Current) - an ongoing Japanese slice of life comedy shnen web manga series written and illustrated by Nozomi Uda. It's published by Square Enix, with serialization on Gangan Online website and with twelve volumes released, as of March 2019. An anime adaptation by Silver Link aired from April 9 to June 25, 201...
House of Five Leaves (2010 - Current) - The manga series was adapted into a twelve-episode anime television series by Manglobe. The anime aired in the noitamina timeslot on FujiTV. The anime has been licensed by Funimation as a part of their deal with Fuji TV that allows them to simulcast series from the noitaminA block. This agreement al...
Kaze no Stigma (2007 - Current) - lit. "Stigma of the Wind") is a Japanese light novel series written by Takahiro Yamato and illustrated by Hanamaru Nanto. After the death of the author on July 20, 2009, the story remains incomplete at twelve volumes.[1] A 24-episode anime adaptation directed by Junichi Sakata and animated by Gonzo...
Shugo Chara!! Doki (2008 - 2009) - began airing the week after the fifty-first episode, on October 4, 2008; previously, Anime News Network reported that it was scheduled for October 10, 2008 on AT-X.[12] Two opening themes sung by Shugo Chara Egg! and another two by Guardians 4 have been used; the opening theme for the first twelve e...
Venus Versus Virus (2007 - Current) - anime produced by Studio Hibari that aired in Japan between January and March 2007 on BS-i, containing twelve episodes. revolves around the life of two teenage girls named Sumire Takahana and Lucia Nahashi, who met as Sumire mysteriously discovered Lucia's secrets at the Venus Vanguard, a group who...
Bludgeoning Angel Dokuro-Chan (2005 - 2007) - tells the story of 13-year-old junior high schooler Sakura Kusakabe, who twenty years in the future develops a technology that causes all women to stop physically aging after they reach twelve years old in an attempt to create a "Pedophile's World". However, this act accidentally creates immortality...
Sally Bollywood: Super Detective (2009 - 2013) - Twelve year old Sally, with the help of her best friend Doowee, runs a detective agency called S.B.I. - "Sally Bollywood Investigations" - the investigation specialist in all the playgrounds of Little Bombay. If homework suddenly goes missing, a classroom is vandalized or a beloved pet disappears, T...
Kazaam(1996) - Being a young boy in the 'hood', twelve-year-old Max Connor fools a gang of bullies who cornered him at school and finds out there was no jewlery at the teachers' supply closet. Max was chased by the bullies and leads them to an old warehouse where old antiques are dusted and broken. he bumps into a...
The Journey of Natty Gann(1985) - Natty Gann (played by Meredith Salenger) is a twelve year old Depression era girl whose single-parent father leaves her behind in Chicago while he goes to Washington State to look for work in the timber industry. Natty runs away from the guardian she was left with to follow Dad. She befriends and is...
Asterix indta'r Rom(2012) - Twelve Tasks of Asterix (Les Douze travaux d'Astrix) is an animated feature film based on the Asterix comic book series. The screenplay was written by Pierre Tchernia, a friend of Ren Goscinny and Albert Uderzo, and produced at the Idefix Studios. Unlike the other Asterix animated movies, it was...
The Snowman(1982) - The Snowman is the tale of a boy who builds a snowman one winter's day. That night, at the stroke of twelve, the snowman comes to life. The first part of the story deals with the snowman's attempts to understand the appliances, toys and other bric-a-brac in the boy's house, all while keeping quiet e...
The Twelve Chairs(1970) - In 1927 Russia a former aristocrat(Ron Moody)a priest(Dom Deluise),and a con artist(Frank Langella) try to find jewels sewn into one of twelve missing chairs.
Amsterdamned(1988) - A mysterious diver hiding in Amsterdam's canal system embarks on a rampage of gruesome murders, terrifying city officials and leaving few clues for the city's best detective, who doesn't suspect that both his new girlfriend and twelve-year-old daughter may be closer than he is to finding the killer.
Mighty Joe Young(1998) - This 1998 version of Mighty Joe Young begins with a Gorillas in the Mist-type prologue and then jumps forward twelve years to find Bill Paxton leading a safari expedition to capture the legendary giant (two-ton) gorilla, the subject of the film's title. Paxton's intentions are admirable; he wants to...
Madeline: Lost in Paris(1999) - Madeline is the smallest of twelve girls in a boarding school, in an old house in Paris. When long lost Uncle Horst pays a surprise visit to Madeline, promising to move her to a new home in Vienna, her longing for a family seems to be fulfilled. Madeline becomes suspicious when her new Uncle loses h...
Little Criminals(1995) - The story is mainly about an eleven year old kid called Des. He and his friends do all kinds of illegal things like vandalism, stealing, lighting fires, mug people and using drugs. They do this because of a law which says that they cannot be charged until the age of twelve. When Des meets Cory, they...
Robots(2005) - Herb Copperbottom who works, literally as the dishwasher at Gunk's Greasy Spoon Diner and his wife are racing to the hospital one day about to have a baby. After twelve hours of "labor", the baby is built, and they name him Rodney. Rodney grows up aspiring to be a young inventor who wants to change...
Cheaper by the Dozen(2003) - Cheaper by the Dozen is the life story of Kate Baker and her large family. Her husband Tom is a college football coach and they have twelve children, with eleven living at home. After Tom receives a job offer from an old friend, the family move to Evanston, Illinois much to the protest of the younge...
The Passion of the Christ(2004) - The last twelve hours of Jesus' life begin in Gethsemane as Jesus prays and is tempted by Satan, while his apostles, Peter, James and John sleep. After receiving thirty pieces of silver, one of Jesus' other apostles, Judas, approaches with the temple guards and betrays Jesus with a kiss on the cheek...
12(2007) - Twelve jurors must decide the fate of a Chechen adolescent charged with murdering his stepfather.
Mighty Joe Young(1949) - Jill Young lives on ranch in Africa with her father. Two African traders wall by the ranch one day with a baby gorilla and Jill wants it. She trades toys and money promising to care of the gorilla which she names Joe. Twelve years later Americans Max O'Hara and Gregg are looking for animals as star...
12 Angry Men (1997) ::: 7.9/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 57min | Crime, Drama | TV Movie 17 August 1997 -- Twelve men must decide the fate of one when one juror objects to the jury's decision. Director: William Friedkin Writer: Reginald Rose (teleplay)
12 Monkeys (1995) ::: 8.0/10 -- Twelve Monkeys (original title) -- 12 Monkeys Poster -- In a future world devastated by disease, a convict is sent back in time to gather information about the man-made virus that wiped out most of the human population on the planet. Director: Terry Gilliam Writers:
12 Years a Slave (2013) ::: 8.1/10 -- R | 2h 14min | Biography, Drama, History | 8 November 2013 (USA) -- In the antebellum United States, Solomon Northup, a free black man from upstate New York, is abducted and sold into slavery. Director: Steve McQueen Writers: John Ridley (screenplay by), Solomon Northup (based on "Twelve Years a
Annabelle: Creation (2017) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 49min | Horror, Mystery, Thriller | 11 August 2017 (USA) -- Twelve years after the tragic death of their little girl, a doll-maker and his wife welcome a nun and several girls from a shuttered orphanage into their home, where they become the target of the doll-maker's possessed creation, Annabelle. Director: David F. Sandberg Writers:
A Room for Romeo Brass (1999) ::: 7.6/10 -- R | 1h 30min | Comedy, Drama | 4 February 2000 (UK) -- Two twelve-year-old boys, Romeo and Gavin, undergo an extraordinary test of character and friendship when Morell, a naive but eccentric and dangerous stranger, comes between them. Morell ... S Director:
A Room for Romeo Brass (1999) ::: 7.6/10 -- R | 1h 30min | Comedy, Drama | 4 February 2000 (UK) -- Two twelve-year-old boys, Romeo and Gavin, undergo an extraordinary test of character and friendship when Morell, a naive but eccentric and dangerous stranger, comes between them. Morell ... S Director: Shane Meadows Writers: Robyn Slovo (story editor), Paul Fraser (screenplay) | 1 more credit Stars:
Arrival (2016) ::: 7.9/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 56min | Drama, Sci-Fi | 11 November 2016 (USA) -- A linguist works with the military to communicate with alien lifeforms after twelve mysterious spacecraft appear around the world. Director: Denis Villeneuve Writers: Eric Heisserer (screenplay by), Ted Chiang (based on the story "Story
Battlestar Galactica (1978) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG | 2h 28min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 18 May 1979 (USA) -- After the destruction of the Twelve Colonies of Mankind, the last major fighter carrier leads a makeshift fugitive fleet in a desperate search for the legendary planet Earth. Directors: Richard A. Colla, Alan J. Levi (uncredited) Writer:
Battlestar Galactica: The Plan (2009) ::: 7.1/10 -- The Plan (original title) -- Battlestar Galactica: The Plan Poster When the initial Cylon attack against the Twelve Colonies fails to achieve complete extermination of human life as planned, twin Number Ones (Cavils) embedded on Galactica and Caprica must improvise to destroy the human survivors. Director: Edward James Olmos Writer: Jane Espenson
Battlestar Galactica ::: TV-14 | 3h 3min | Action, Adventure, Drama | TV Mini-Series (2003) Episode Guide 2 episodes Battlestar Galactica Poster -- Following the destruction of the Twelve Colonies of Kobol by the Cylons, a rag-tag fugitive fleet of the last remnants of mankind flees the pursuing Cylons while simultaneously searching for their true home: Earth. Stars:
Better Watch Out (2016) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 29min | Comedy, Horror, Thriller | 6 October 2017 (USA) -- On a quiet suburban street, a babysitter must defend a twelve-year-old boy from intruders, only to discover it's far from a normal home invasion. Director: Chris Peckover Writers:
Edges of the Lord (2001) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 38min | Crime, Drama, Romance | 12 October 2001 (Poland) -- A twelve-year-old Jewish boy hides with a family of Catholic peasant farmers to escape the Nazis. Director: Yurek Bogayevicz Writer: Yurek Bogayevicz Stars:
Fresh (1994) ::: 7.6/10 -- R | 1h 54min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 2 September 1994 (USA) -- Death and violence anger a twelve-year-old drug courier, who sets his employers against each other. Director: Boaz Yakin Writer: Boaz Yakin
I Am David (2003) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG | 1h 30min | Adventure, Drama | 3 December 2004 (USA) -- A twelve-year-old boy escapes from a Bulgarian Communist concentration camp and sets out on a journey to reach Denmark. Director: Paul Feig Writers: Anne Holm (novel), Paul Feig (screenplay)
Ocean's Twelve (2004) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 5min | Crime, Thriller | 10 December 2004 (USA) -- Daniel Ocean recruits one more team member so he can pull off three major European heists in this sequel to Ocean's Eleven (2001). Director: Steven Soderbergh Writers: George Nolfi, George Clayton Johnson (characters) | 1 more credit
The Amazing World of Gumball ::: TV-Y7-FV | 11min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | TV Series (20112019) -- The life of a twelve-year-old boy who happens to be a blue cat as he lives with his family and other strange creatures. Creator: Ben Bocquelet
The House That Jack Built (2018) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 2h 32min | Crime, Drama, Horror | 17 October 2018 (France) -- The story follows Jack, a highly intelligent serial killer, over the course of twelve years, and depicts the murders that really develop his inner madman. Director: Lars von Trier Writers:
The Hunger Games (2012) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 22min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 23 March 2012 (USA) -- Katniss Everdeen voluntarily takes her younger sister's place in the Hunger Games: a televised competition in which two teenagers from each of the twelve Districts of Panem are chosen at random to fight to the death. Director: Gary Ross Writers:
The Hunt (2020) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 30min | Action, Horror, Thriller | 13 March 2020 (USA) -- Twelve strangers wake up in a clearing. They don't know where they are, or how they got there. They don't know they've been chosen - for a very specific purpose - The Hunt. Director: Craig Zobel Writers:
The Last Castle (2001) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 2h 11min | Action, Drama, Thriller | 19 October 2001 (USA) -- A court-martialed General rallies together twelve hundred inmates to rise against a corrupt and sadistic warden. Director: Rod Lurie Writers: David Scarpa (story), David Scarpa (screenplay) | 1 more credit
The Twelve Chairs (1970) ::: 6.5/10 -- GP | 1h 34min | Comedy | 28 October 1970 (USA) -- In 1920s Soviet Russia, a fallen aristocrat, a priest and a con artist search for a treasure of jewels hidden inside one of twelve dining chairs, lost during the revolution. Director: Mel Brooks Writers:
The Twelve Tasks of Asterix (1976) ::: 7.7/10 -- Les 12 travaux d'Astrix (original title) -- The Twelve Tasks of Asterix Poster -- A group of indomitable Gauls are challenged by Roman Emperor Julius Caesar to accomplish twelve impossible tasks. Directors: Ren Goscinny, Henri Gruel | 2 more credits Writers:
Twelve O'Clock High (1949) ::: 7.7/10 -- Not Rated | 2h 12min | Drama, War | 13 February 1950 (Brazil) -- A hard-as-nails general takes over a bomber unit suffering from low morale and whips them into fighting shape. Director: Henry King Writers: Sy Bartlett (screenplay), Beirne Lay Jr. (screenplay) | 2 more
Vitus (2006) ::: 7.6/10 -- PG | 2h 3min | Drama, Music | 7 December 2006 (Israel) -- A twelve-year-old piano prodigy who suffocates from his parent's big dreams for him decides to make his escape--and with the aid of his grandfather--chase his own dreams instead. Director: Fredi M. Murer Writers: Peter Luisi, Fredi M. Murer | 1 more credit Stars:
https://twelvenights.fandom.com
https://twelvesands.fandom.com
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/
https://twelvesands.fandom.com/
https://12kingdoms.fandom.com/wiki/The_Twelve_Kingdoms_Wiki
https://12kingdoms.fandom.com/wiki/The_Twelve_Kingdoms_Wiki:About
https://12kingdoms.fandom.com/wiki/The_Twelve_Kingdoms_Wiki:Character_Articles
https://12kingdoms.fandom.com/wiki/The_Twelve_Kingdoms_Wiki:Community_Portal
https://12kingdoms.fandom.com/wiki/The_Twelve_Kingdoms_Wiki:Creature_Articles
https://12kingdoms.fandom.com/wiki/The_Twelve_Kingdoms_Wiki:Linking
https://12kingdoms.fandom.com/wiki/The_Twelve_Kingdoms_Wiki:Policy
https://12kingdoms.fandom.com/wiki/The_Twelve_Kingdoms_Wiki:Privacy_policy
https://5sos.fandom.com/wiki/Twenty_Twelve_Tour
https://allods.fandom.com/wiki/The_Twelve_Patrons
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/The_Twelve_Kingdoms
https://aoc.fandom.com/wiki/The_Twelve_Portents
https://aquaman.fandom.com/wiki/Conclave_of_Twelve
https://aquaman.fandom.com/wiki/Conclave_of_Twelve/Gallery
https://asterix.fandom.com/wiki/The_Twelve_Tasks_of_Asterix
https://ayakashi-ghost-guild.fandom.com/wiki/Chapter_Twelve:_A_New_Threat
https://buffy.fandom.com/wiki/Buffy_the_Vampire_Slayer_Season_Twelve
https://characters.fandom.com/wiki/Mack_(Twelve_Forever)
https://characters.fandom.com/wiki/Todd_(Twelve_Forever)
https://conker.fandom.com/wiki/Twelve_Tales:_Conker_64
https://criminalminds.fandom.com/wiki/Season_Twelve
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Barb-Ell_(Earth-Twelve)
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Diana_of_Paradise_Island_(Earth-Twelve)
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Earth-Twelve
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Kal-El_(Earth-Twelve)
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Mermaid_(Earth-Twelve)
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Wonder_Woman:_The_Twelve_Labors
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Don%27t_Stop_Now_(Twelve_album)
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Don't_Stop_Now_(Twelve_album)
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Don't_Stop_Now_(Twelve_album)?
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Don't_Stop_Now_(Twelve_song)
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Look_Out,_It%27s_Twelve!
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Look_Out,_It's_Twelve!
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Look_Out,_It's_Twelve!?
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Superior_Twelve!_(2012_film)
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Twelve_(band)
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Twelve_discography
https://dreamtheater.fandom.com/wiki/The_Twelve-Step_Suite
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Airia_Twelve-Orcs
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Guild:The_Twelve_Titans
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/The_Straits_of_Twelve
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/The_Twelve_Princesses'_desire
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/Twelve_Crusaders
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/Twelve_Heroes
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Auziiyra_Twelvestars
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Battle_of_Twelvesuns
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Council_of_Twelve
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Moon's_Twelve
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Tome_of_Twelve_Seals
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/Hello_Twelve,_Hello_Thirteen,_Hello_Love
https://grandchase.fandom.com/wiki/Twelve_Disciples
https://grimm.fandom.com/wiki/Twelve_Days_of_Krampus
https://guildopedia.fandom.com/wiki/The_World_Of_Twelve
https://hellsing.fandom.com/wiki/The_Convention_of_Twelve
https://how-i-met-your-mother.fandom.com/wiki/Twelve_Horny_Women
https://humanscience.fandom.com/wiki/Twelve_O'clock_High
https://inheritance.fandom.com/wiki/Twelve_Words_of_Death
https://kungfupanda.fandom.com/wiki/Twelve_Impossible_Moves
https://list.fandom.com/wiki/List_of_terms_in_The_Twelve_Kingdoms
https://lol.fandom.com/wiki/TWELVE
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Apocalypse:_The_Twelve
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Twelve_(Mutants)_(Earth-616)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Five_of_Twelve
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Four_of_Twelve
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Grid_square_twelve-delta
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/The_Haunting_of_Deck_Twelve
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/The_Haunting_of_Deck_Twelve_(episode)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Three_of_Twelve
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/The_Haunting_of_Deck_Twelve
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Twelve_Emperors
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Cataclysm_of_the_Twelve_Planes
https://mythus.fandom.com/wiki/Twelve_Olympians
https://non-aliencreatures.fandom.com/wiki/Twelve_Legged_Cave_Frog
https://riverdale.fandom.com/wiki/Chapter_Twelve:_The_Epiphany
https://slightlydamned.fandom.com/wiki/Twelve_Guardians
https://southpark.fandom.com/wiki/Season_Twelve
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Deck_Twelve
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Pad_Twelve
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Red_Twelve
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Red_Twelve_(Rebel_Alliance)
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Shadow_Twelve/Legends
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Zone_Twelve
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Zone_Twelve/Legends
https://swfanon.fandom.com/wiki/The_Great_Leap_Forward/Chapter_Twelve
https://swfanon.fandom.com/wiki/Twelve_Swords
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/A_Romance_in_Twelve_Parts_(anthology)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Council_of_Twelve
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Jago_&_Litefoot:_Series_Twelve
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Rally_of_the_Twelve_Galaxies
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Twelve
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Twelve_Days_of_Christmas
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Twelve_Angels_Weeping_(anthology)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Twelve_Doctors_of_Christmas_(anthology)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Twelve_Hundred_Year_Diary
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Twelve_Moons_of_Dhost
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Twelve_Stories_(anthology)
https://thekindaichicasefiles.fandom.com/wiki/Twelve_Olympians
https://tokyo-ravens.fandom.com/wiki/Twelve_Divine_Generals
https://toontownrewritten.fandom.com/wiki/Twelve_Days_of_Winter
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Ahn_Young
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Baek_Ah
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Baek_Ho
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Baek_Ju
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Baek_Lin
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Baek_Ryung
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Baek_Sa
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Bi_Hwa_Rim
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Bi_Yeong_Pal_Mu
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Blog:Recent_posts
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Butterfly
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Chapter_0
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Chapter_0.1
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Chapter_0.2
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Chapter_1
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Chapter_2
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Chapter_3
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Chapter_4
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Chapter_46
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Chapter_84
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Chapters
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Characters
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Compact
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Crimson_Moon
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Crimson_Moon_(Song)
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Dagger
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Deung_Ha_Bul_Myung
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/First_Prince_of_Seo_Seo
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/First_Princess_of_Seo_Seo
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Ga_Guk
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Geography
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Gil_Mu_Jin
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Glossary_of_Korean_Terms
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Heuk_Rang
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Jang_Rei
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Jang_Rok_Ha
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Jang_Ryun
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Jin_Hee_Palace
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Ju_Wah_Ae_Rim
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Local_Sitemap
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Ma_Mi_Song
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/MediaWiki:Community-corner
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Message_Wall:Generalily
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Nabi
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Royal_Family_of_Ga_Guk
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Royal_Family_of_Seo_Seo
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Sa_Baek_Hwa
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Seo_In_Seon_Woo
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Seol_Hwa
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Seo_Seo
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Shadow_Village
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Timeline
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Twelve_Nights
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Twelve_Nights_Wiki
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Twelve_Nights_Wiki:About
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Twelve_Nights_Wiki:Community_Portal
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Twelve_Nights_Wiki:Editing_Policy
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Twelve_Nights_Wiki:Image_Policy
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Twelve_Nights_Wiki:Layout
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Twelve_Nights_Wiki:Policy
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Wol_Young_Hwa
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Yeong_Bi
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Yi_Hwi
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Yi_Hyul
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Yi_Jeok
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Yi_Won
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Yoo_Dan_Ah
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Yoo_Ja_Gyeom
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Yoon_Yeon_Lee
https://twelvenights.fandom.com/wiki/Yu_Hyang_Ru
https://twelvesands.fandom.com/index.php?title=
https://twelvesands.fandom.com/wiki/
https://twelvesands.fandom.com/wiki/Achievements
https://twelvesands.fandom.com/wiki/Black_Adder
https://twelvesands.fandom.com/wiki/Black_Bear_Pelt
https://twelvesands.fandom.com/wiki/Black_Snake_Skin
https://twelvesands.fandom.com/wiki/Blog:Recent_posts
https://twelvesands.fandom.com/wiki/Blue_Adder
https://twelvesands.fandom.com/wiki/Blue_Snake_Skin
https://twelvesands.fandom.com/wiki/Combat
https://twelvesands.fandom.com/wiki/Combat_Zones_(by_Level)
https://twelvesands.fandom.com/wiki/Cooking
https://twelvesands.fandom.com/wiki/Crafting
https://twelvesands.fandom.com/wiki/Damage_Blocking
https://twelvesands.fandom.com/wiki/Eating
https://twelvesands.fandom.com/wiki/Experience
https://twelvesands.fandom.com/wiki/Fatigue
https://twelvesands.fandom.com/wiki/Fishing
https://twelvesands.fandom.com/wiki/Food_Table
https://twelvesands.fandom.com/wiki/Fullness
https://twelvesands.fandom.com/wiki/Giant_Boar
https://twelvesands.fandom.com/wiki/Giant_Frog
https://twelvesands.fandom.com/wiki/Gingercrisp_Cookie
https://twelvesands.fandom.com/wiki/Lesser_Air_Elemental
https://twelvesands.fandom.com/wiki/Lesser_Oxy-Tonic
https://twelvesands.fandom.com/wiki/Lesser_Water_Elemental
https://twelvesands.fandom.com/wiki/Local_Sitemap
https://twelvesands.fandom.com/wiki/Main_Page
https://twelvesands.fandom.com/wiki/Make_a_Quest_Chain
https://twelvesands.fandom.com/wiki/Mining
https://twelvesands.fandom.com/wiki/Quests
https://twelvesands.fandom.com/wiki/Reputation
https://twelvesands.fandom.com/wiki/Runes
https://twelvesands.fandom.com/wiki/Rusted_Dagger
https://twelvesands.fandom.com/wiki/Skills
https://twelvesands.fandom.com/wiki/The_Red_Band
https://twelvesands.fandom.com/wiki/Tips
https://twelvesands.fandom.com/wiki/Twelve_Sands_Wiki:About
https://twelvesands.fandom.com/wiki/Twelve_Sands_Wiki:Community_Portal
https://twelvesands.fandom.com/wiki/Twelve_Sands_Wiki:Templates
https://twelvesands.fandom.com/wiki/Undying_Ectoplasm
https://twelvesands.fandom.com/wiki/Updates
https://twelvesands.fandom.com/wiki/Veteran's_Market
https://twelvesands.fandom.com/wiki/Weapons
https://twelvesands.fandom.com/wiki/Zones
https://typemoon.fandom.com/wiki/Twelve_Paladins_of_Charlemagne
https://umbrellaacademy.fandom.com/wiki/The_Majestic_Twelve
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/The_Twelve_Homestuck_Trolls
https://video-games.fandom.com/wiki/Majestic_Twelve_:_The_Space_Invaders_Part_IV
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/The_Twelve_Days_of_Onyx_Condition_Cards
Bakugan Battle Brawlers: Gundalian Invaders -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 39 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Fantasy Game Shounen -- Bakugan Battle Brawlers: Gundalian Invaders Bakugan Battle Brawlers: Gundalian Invaders -- Bakugan Interspace is a virtual reality system, where players can brawl against each other and take part in tournaments. Initially designed to help practice and enhance Bakugan skills, it quickly became a meeting place for many enthusiasts. During one of Danma Kuusou's duels, the Interspace crashes, and he gets knocked out cold. Before regaining consciousness, he experiences a vision of Bakugan at war with each other once again. -- -- The explosion of energy that accompanied Danma's fight and caused the shutdown of the system sends shock waves across the galaxy, attracting the attention of the Twelve Orders, a Gundalian organization. They infiltrate Bakugan Interspace, looking for strong brawlers to join them in their upcoming war with another alien race, the Neathians. -- -- Danma and his companions—Shun Kazami and Chouji Marukura—soon find themselves caught up in an extraterrestrial war. However, distant as it may seem, the conflict threatens the very sovereignty of Earth and the future of the Bakugan race as well. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Nelvana -- TV - May 23, 2010 -- 34,701 6.23
Battle Spirits: Double Drive -- -- Bandai Namco Pictures -- 51 eps -- Card game -- Game Fantasy -- Battle Spirits: Double Drive Battle Spirits: Double Drive -- Shunta Mogami loves the Battle Spirits game. One day he is transported by a light from a Battle Spirits card to Spirits World, the origin of all Battle Spirits. He meets a girl named Eto, who claims to have summoned him to Spirits World in order to prevent its destruction at the hands of the revived Evil God-King, who once plotted the destruction of Spirits World before being defeated and sealed away. Together with the confident, green-deck-wielding Yoku Albatrosa, who also came from another world, Shunta sets out to find the twelve God-Kings whose power originally sealed the Evil God-King. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 1,211 5.83
Bible Black Gaiden -- -- Studio Jam -- 2 eps -- Visual novel -- Hentai Supernatural -- Bible Black Gaiden Bible Black Gaiden -- Twelve years prior to its discovery by Minase, the origins of the magic book with dark,sensuous powers is revealed. Initially owned by a female student, Takashiro, who, along with other curious students form the first magic club on campus. The club begins to use the erotic spells to carry out favors for fellow students, and vengeance. After underestimating the powers behind the book, Takashiro is taken out of the picture, as a new leader guides the club towards a darker course, one that will force school newcomer Kitami to make a dire choice. -- OVA - May 25, 2002 -- 23,111 6.69
Coyote Ragtime Show -- -- ufotable -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen -- Coyote Ragtime Show Coyote Ragtime Show -- Mister is a "coyote" or space faring outlaw who has been sitting in prison for a year for a traffic offense. Ten days from release, he breaks out with the help of his old partners Bishop and Katana. He then seeks out Franka who has been left in his care by her dead father and takes her on a journey to find her father's treasure. On their heels are the federal investigators Angelica and Chelsea as well as the android assassins of the Criminal Guild, Madame Marciano's Twelve Sisters. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- TV - Jul 4, 2006 -- 18,127 6.65
Coyote Ragtime Show -- -- ufotable -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen -- Coyote Ragtime Show Coyote Ragtime Show -- Mister is a "coyote" or space faring outlaw who has been sitting in prison for a year for a traffic offense. Ten days from release, he breaks out with the help of his old partners Bishop and Katana. He then seeks out Franka who has been left in his care by her dead father and takes her on a journey to find her father's treasure. On their heels are the federal investigators Angelica and Chelsea as well as the android assassins of the Criminal Guild, Madame Marciano's Twelve Sisters. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Jul 4, 2006 -- 18,127 6.65
Final Fantasy: Unlimited -- -- Gonzo -- 25 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Fantasy Sci-Fi Shounen -- Final Fantasy: Unlimited Final Fantasy: Unlimited -- Years ago, the opening of an interdimensional portal released two beasts into the skies over the Sea of Japan, visible to all the countries along the coast. After destroying the naval patrol sent to investigate the disturbance, the two beasts then turned against each other. -- -- Witnessing the fight from Japan, scientists Joe and Marie Hayakawa were sucked into the rift. Upon returning to Earth, they compiled and published the academic findings from their voyage in a legendary book titled ''Day of Succession''. Attempting a second expedition to that other dimension twelve years later, the couple have not returned. -- -- Twins Ai and Yu Hayakawa decide to set forth in search of their parents and the mysterious Wonderland they studied. In the ruins of an abandoned subway station, the two wait for a train to take them to the world beyond. On board they meet Lisa Pacifist, who quickly decides to aid the two in the search for their missing family. Can the three of them manage to find Joe and Marie? -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- 32,775 6.19
Fullmetal Alchemist -- -- Bones -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Magic Military Shounen -- Fullmetal Alchemist Fullmetal Alchemist -- Edward Elric, a young, brilliant alchemist, has lost much in his twelve-year life: when he and his brother Alphonse try to resurrect their dead mother through the forbidden act of human transmutation, Edward loses his brother as well as two of his limbs. With his supreme alchemy skills, Edward binds Alphonse's soul to a large suit of armor. -- -- A year later, Edward, now promoted to the fullmetal alchemist of the state, embarks on a journey with his younger brother to obtain the Philosopher's Stone. The fabled mythical object is rumored to be capable of amplifying an alchemist's abilities by leaps and bounds, thus allowing them to override the fundamental law of alchemy: to gain something, an alchemist must sacrifice something of equal value. Edward hopes to draw into the military's resources to find the fabled stone and restore his and Alphonse's bodies to normal. However, the Elric brothers soon discover that there is more to the legendary stone than meets the eye, as they are led to the epicenter of a far darker battle than they could have ever imagined. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America, Funimation -- 1,197,219 8.15
Gekidol -- -- Hoods Entertainment -- 12 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Music -- Gekidol Gekidol -- Set five years after the mysterious disaster of a city's sudden disappearance, a group of girls fascinated by the "Theatrical Material System" using 3D holograms aims to brighten the stage during the city's post-apocalyptic recovery. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- -- The BD Box containing all twelve episodes was released on March 3, 2021. Regular broadcast ended on March 29, 2021. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 10,322 5.66
Hunter x Hunter (2011) -- -- Madhouse -- 148 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Fantasy Shounen Super Power -- Hunter x Hunter (2011) Hunter x Hunter (2011) -- Hunter x Hunter is set in a world where Hunters exist to perform all manner of dangerous tasks like capturing criminals and bravely searching for lost treasures in uncharted territories. Twelve-year-old Gon Freecss is determined to become the best Hunter possible in hopes of finding his father, who was a Hunter himself and had long ago abandoned his young son. However, Gon soon realizes the path to achieving his goals is far more challenging than he could have ever imagined. -- -- Along the way to becoming an official Hunter, Gon befriends the lively doctor-in-training Leorio, vengeful Kurapika, and rebellious ex-assassin Killua. To attain their own goals and desires, together the four of them take the Hunter Exam, notorious for its low success rate and high probability of death. Throughout their journey, Gon and his friends embark on an adventure that puts them through many hardships and struggles. They will meet a plethora of monsters, creatures, and characters—all while learning what being a Hunter truly means. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 1,828,803 9.08
Kantai Collection: KanColle Zoku-hen -- -- - -- ? eps -- Game -- Action Military Sci-Fi Slice of Life School -- Kantai Collection: KanColle Zoku-hen Kantai Collection: KanColle Zoku-hen -- Second season of Kantai Collection: KanColle. -- - - ??? ??, 2022 -- 32,846 N/A -- -- Final Fantasy: Unlimited -- -- Gonzo -- 25 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Fantasy Sci-Fi Shounen -- Final Fantasy: Unlimited Final Fantasy: Unlimited -- Years ago, the opening of an interdimensional portal released two beasts into the skies over the Sea of Japan, visible to all the countries along the coast. After destroying the naval patrol sent to investigate the disturbance, the two beasts then turned against each other. -- -- Witnessing the fight from Japan, scientists Joe and Marie Hayakawa were sucked into the rift. Upon returning to Earth, they compiled and published the academic findings from their voyage in a legendary book titled ''Day of Succession''. Attempting a second expedition to that other dimension twelve years later, the couple have not returned. -- -- Twins Ai and Yu Hayakawa decide to set forth in search of their parents and the mysterious Wonderland they studied. In the ruins of an abandoned subway station, the two wait for a train to take them to the world beyond. On board they meet Lisa Pacifist, who quickly decides to aid the two in the search for their missing family. Can the three of them manage to find Joe and Marie? -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- 32,775 6.19
Katanagatari -- -- White Fox -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Historical Martial Arts Romance -- Katanagatari Katanagatari -- In an Edo-era Japan lush with a variety of sword-fighting styles, Shichika Yasuri practices the most unique one: Kyotouryuu, a technique in which the user's own body is wielded as a blade. The enigmatic seventh head of the Kyotouryuu school, Shichika lives quietly in exile with his sister Nanami until one day—the wildly ambitious strategist Togame barges into their lives. -- -- Togame brazenly requests that Shichika help in her mission to collect twelve unique swords, known as the "Deviant Blades," for the shogunate. Shichika accepts, interested in the girl herself rather than petty politics, and thus sets out on a journey. Standing in their way are the fierce wielders of these legendary weapons as well as other power-hungry entities who seek to thwart Togame's objective. In order to prevail against their enemies, the duo must become an unbreakable team as they forge ahead on a path of uncertainty and peril. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- 457,873 8.36
Mobile Suit Gundam: Hathaway's Flash -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Drama Mecha -- Mobile Suit Gundam: Hathaway's Flash Mobile Suit Gundam: Hathaway's Flash -- —Do you know the Nejen? -- If you know it, then I'll take you there— -- -- The year is U.C. 0105. Twelve years have passed since the end of the second Neo Zeon War (Char's Rebellion). Even after "the Axis Shock," which seemed to indicate the future of humanity and the Universal Century, the world is still in a chaotic situation where intermittent military conflicts continue to break out. The Earth Federation government is more corrupt than ever, and its leadership has not only accelerated Earth's pollution, but also implemented an inhuman "Man Hunting" policy in which civilians are forcibly exiled to outer space. -- -- The anti-Federation government organization "Mafty," led by someone called "Mafty Navue Erin," has taken a stand against the corruption of the Earth Sphere. Mafty carries out fierce acts of terrorism, assassinating high officials of the Federation government one after another, but it gains a certain level of support from the populace who are growing more opposed to the Federation government. -- -- The person who calls himself "Mafty" and leads this organization is Hathaway Noa, the son of Bright Noa, an officer of the Earth Federation Forces who once participated in the One Year War. Hathaway himself joined the forces trying to stop Char’s Rebellion. With firsthand knowledge of the ideals and ideologies of Amuro Ray and Char Aznable, he has become a warrior following in their footsteps, and plans to clear a path forward through armed resistance. His destiny, however, is drastically altered as he encounters the Federation Forces officer Kenneth Sleg and a mysterious young beauty named Gigi Andalucia. -- -- (Source: Gundam.info) -- Movie - May 7, 2021 -- 6,999 N/A -- -- MD Geist II: Death Force -- -- Zero-G Room -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Mecha -- MD Geist II: Death Force MD Geist II: Death Force -- After unleashing the Death Force machines all over the planet Jerra, Geist has kept himself busy by dismantling them one by one. But now he faces a formidable opponent in the form of Krauser, another M.D.S. (Most Dangerous Soldier) who has aligned himself as the only savior of mankind. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Mar 1, 1996 -- 6,817 5.03
Mobile Suit Gundam: Hathaway's Flash -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Drama Mecha -- Mobile Suit Gundam: Hathaway's Flash Mobile Suit Gundam: Hathaway's Flash -- —Do you know the Nejen? -- If you know it, then I'll take you there— -- -- The year is U.C. 0105. Twelve years have passed since the end of the second Neo Zeon War (Char's Rebellion). Even after "the Axis Shock," which seemed to indicate the future of humanity and the Universal Century, the world is still in a chaotic situation where intermittent military conflicts continue to break out. The Earth Federation government is more corrupt than ever, and its leadership has not only accelerated Earth's pollution, but also implemented an inhuman "Man Hunting" policy in which civilians are forcibly exiled to outer space. -- -- The anti-Federation government organization "Mafty," led by someone called "Mafty Navue Erin," has taken a stand against the corruption of the Earth Sphere. Mafty carries out fierce acts of terrorism, assassinating high officials of the Federation government one after another, but it gains a certain level of support from the populace who are growing more opposed to the Federation government. -- -- The person who calls himself "Mafty" and leads this organization is Hathaway Noa, the son of Bright Noa, an officer of the Earth Federation Forces who once participated in the One Year War. Hathaway himself joined the forces trying to stop Char’s Rebellion. With firsthand knowledge of the ideals and ideologies of Amuro Ray and Char Aznable, he has become a warrior following in their footsteps, and plans to clear a path forward through armed resistance. His destiny, however, is drastically altered as he encounters the Federation Forces officer Kenneth Sleg and a mysterious young beauty named Gigi Andalucia. -- -- (Source: Gundam.info) -- Movie - May 7, 2021 -- 6,999 N/A -- -- Vandread: Taidou-hen -- -- Gonzo -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Ecchi Mecha Sci-Fi Space -- Vandread: Taidou-hen Vandread: Taidou-hen -- Vandread The First Stage (season one) was immediately followed up by this TV special. This TV special, also known as Vandread Taidouhen Stage (The Movement Stage) was a recap of the first 13 episodes with additional footage. So, Vandread Taidouhen is not really a bridge between Vandread The First Stage and Vandread The Second Stage (season two). It was made to bring new viewers up to date as to what happened during the first season -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- OVA - Jan 21, 2001 -- 6,833 6.79
Otogi Story Tenshi no Shippo -- -- Tokyo Kids -- 12 eps -- Original -- Fantasy Magic Comedy Harem Romance -- Otogi Story Tenshi no Shippo Otogi Story Tenshi no Shippo -- Goro's down on his luck. He keeps losing jobs and has little money. One day he meets a fortune-teller outside of a pet store who predicts that his luck will change. That night three girls appear in his appartment claiming to be his guardian angels. Soon a total of twelve girls appear to help him, each one a reincarnation of a deceased pet once owned by Goro. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- TV - Oct 4, 2001 -- 13,112 6.55
Phantasy Star Online 2: Episode Oracle - Xiao's Report -- -- Gonzo -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Sci-Fi Space -- Phantasy Star Online 2: Episode Oracle - Xiao's Report Phantasy Star Online 2: Episode Oracle - Xiao's Report -- Recap of first twelve episodes of Phantasy Star Online 2: Episode Oracle, reported by Xiao. -- Special - Dec 30, 2019 -- 1,533 5.69
Ranma ½: Akumu! Shunmin Kou -- -- Studio Deen, Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Comedy Supernatural Martial Arts Shounen -- Ranma ½: Akumu! Shunmin Kou Ranma ½: Akumu! Shunmin Kou -- Twelve years after the final OVA was shown, and the end of the manga, a new piece of Ranma ½ animation was made for the "It's a Rumic World" exhibition of Rumiko Takahashi's artwork. The new 30 minute special is based on the "Nightmare! Incense of Spring Sleep" manga story from volume 34, and was shown on odd numbered days at the "It's A Rumic World" exhibition in Tokyo from July 30th to August 11th. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- OVA - Jul 31, 2008 -- 11,534 7.53
Reikenzan: Hoshikuzu-tachi no Utage -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Magic Fantasy -- Reikenzan: Hoshikuzu-tachi no Utage Reikenzan: Hoshikuzu-tachi no Utage -- Long ago in the nine provinces of Kyushu, a calamitous event was prophesied to take place: falling comets would exhaust the spiritual energies of both the heavens and the lands and thus bring about an age of chaos upon the world. But contrary to the prophecy, the comets passed by with no calamity taking place. At the same time, as if touched by the phenomenon, a boy was born in a remote village of the Sokei region by the name of Ouriku. -- -- Twelve years later, as the memories of the event have faded from people's minds, the Reikenzan clan—one of the five supreme sects of the nine provinces—decides to hold an examination in order to gather the most talented individuals fit to become disciples and eventually sages. Hearing about this news, Ouriku and his servant Ouchou head toward the site, unaware that the organizer Oubu, despite her elegant appearance, is infamous for being extremely irresponsible and carefree; hence, making the trials in the examination unpredictable. -- -- Reikenzan: Hoshikuzu-tachi no Utage follows the story of Ouriku as he journeys through these trials to become a powerful sage. -- -- 79,165 7.10
Tokyo Majin Gakuen Kenpucho: Tou Dai Ni Maku -- -- AIC Spirits -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Mystery Horror Drama Martial Arts Fantasy School -- Tokyo Majin Gakuen Kenpucho: Tou Dai Ni Maku Tokyo Majin Gakuen Kenpucho: Tou Dai Ni Maku -- The battle against Tendou Kodzunu is over, and the Magami Five begin to look forward to their senior graduation, hopefully planning for their adult futures. However, life in Tokyo is not at peace... -- -- The underground assassin group known as the Twelve Heavenly Generals of the Martial Fist begin to move against those protecting the city from demons. Normally rumored to kill criminals that the mundane law was unable to bring to justice, the Martial Fist now set their sights on Tatsuma Hiyuu, Kyouichi Houraiji, Aoi Misato, Komaki Sakurai, Yuuya Daigo, and Hisui Kisaragi. -- -- What is the purpose of this cruel turn of events? And who ordered the hit? New threats emerge as others awakened to powers unleashed by the Ryumyaku seek out the Magami kids - and old friends now return as enemies. -- -- Destinies will collide as the Stars of Fate begin to merge; Yin and Yang will meet. And soon the shadowy figure pulling the strings will reveal himself, in an effort to raze Tokyo to the ground and awaken the Vessel of the Golden Dragon.   -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- 31,175 7.26
Zankyou no Terror -- -- MAPPA -- 11 eps -- Original -- Mystery Psychological Thriller -- Zankyou no Terror Zankyou no Terror -- Painted in red, the word "VON" is all that is left behind after a terrorist attack on a nuclear facility in Japan. The government is shattered by their inability to act, and the police are left frantically searching for ways to crack down the perpetrators. The public are clueless—until, six months later, a strange video makes its way onto the internet. In it, two teenage boys who identify themselves only as "Sphinx" directly challenge the police, threatening to cause destruction and mayhem across Tokyo. Unable to stop the mass panic quickly spreading through the city and desperate for any leads in their investigation, the police struggle to act effectively against these terrorists, with Detective Kenjirou Shibazaki caught in the middle of it all. -- -- Zankyou no Terror tells the story of Nine and Twelve, the two boys behind the masked figures of Sphinx. They should not exist, yet they stand strong in a world of deception and secrets while they make the city fall around them, all in the hopes of burying their own tragic truth. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 863,812 8.12
http://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:BAILLIE_WILLIAM_1843_The_First_Twelve_Psalms_in_Hebrew_21.png
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:The_Twelve_Brothers
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:The_Twelve_Idle_Servants
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Twelve_Labours
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Twelve_Olympians
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Haitian_Vodou_fetish_statue_devil_with_twelve_eyes.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Opening_of_a_primer-_alphabet,_Ave_Maria,_Pater_Noster,_and_rubric_for_the_creed._Miniature_of_Jesus_teaching_the_twelve_apostles_to_pray_the_"Our_Father";_Annunciation_(NYPL_b12455533-425985).tif
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Twelve_Tribes_of_Israel
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=File:The_Victrola_book_of_the_opera_-_stories_of_one_hundred_and_twenty_operas_with_seven-hundred_illustrations_and_descriptions_of_twelve-hundred_Victor_opera_records_(1917)_(14577362429).jpg&redirect=no
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=File:The_Victrola_book_of_the_opera_-_stories_of_one_hundred_and_twenty_operas_with_seven-hundred_illustrations_and_descriptions_of_twelve-hundred_Victor_opera_records_(1917)_(14763590392).jpg&redirect=no
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=File:The_Victrola_book_of_the_opera_-_stories_of_one_hundred_and_twenty_operas_with_seven-hundred_illustrations_and_descriptions_of_twelve-hundred_Victor_opera_records_(1917)_(14763932425).jpg&redirect=no
Abitur after twelve years
Acting President of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles
Acts of Peter and the Twelve
All-interval twelve-tone row
Altar of the Twelve Gods
Apocalypse: The Twelve
Assistant to the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles
At Twelve: Portraits of Young Women
A Twelve-Year Night
Big Twelve Conference (Illinois)
Blinking twelve problem
Chronology of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles (LDS Church)
Chrysler ME Four-Twelve
Church of the Twelve Apostles
Commissioning of the Twelve Apostles
Commission of Twelve
Council of Twelve Apostles (Community of Christ)
Criticism of Twelver Shia Islam
De Havilland Gipsy Twelve
Divinities: Twelve Dances with God
Dry Creek (Twelvemile Creek tributary)
Eric Charles Twelves Wilson
First Album (Twelve album)
Flat-twelve engine
George Robert Twelves Hewes
Glaston Twelve Hides
God Is a Twelve-Year-Old Boy with Asperger's
Gospel of the Twelve
Group of Twelve
Group of Twelve (Nicaragua)
Hadith of the Twelve Successors
Helen Twelvetrees
His Last Twelve Hours
Holy Quran (twelver tafsir)
House of Twelve
How Democracy Works Now: Twelve Stories
Imamate in Twelver doctrine
International Order of Twelve Knights and Daughters of Tabor
List of members of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles (LDS Church)
List of proclamations of the First Presidency and the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles
List of Twelve Kingdoms characters
List of twelve-step groups
Live at Maybeck Recital Hall, Volume Twelve
Low Twelve
Mike Gibbs + Twelve play Gil Evans
Mongrel (The Number Twelve Looks Like You album)
Music in Twelve Parts
National Twelve-Bell Striking Contest
Nebula Winners Twelve
News at Twelve
Night of the Twelve
Nine-Twelve District
Ocean's Twelve
Octave twelve
One Minute to Twelve
Packard Twelve
Peters Creek (Twelvemile Creek tributary)
President of the Quorum of the Twelve
Quorum of the Twelve
Quorum of the Twelve Apostles (LDS Church)
Quorum of Twelve Apostles (Bickertonite)
Regional representative of the Twelve
Royal Ceremonies of the Twelve Months
Shock Value (Twelve Gauge Valentine album)
Singer Twelve
Talk:Twelve Steps of Narcotics Anonymous
Testaments of the Twelve Patriarchs
The Gospel of the Holy Twelve
The Haunting of Deck Twelve
The Number Twelve Looks Like You
The Number Twelve Looks Like You (EP)
Theology of Twelvers
The Twelve
The Twelve and the Genii
The Twelve Apostles (Victoria)
The Twelve Caesars
The Twelve Chairs
The Twelve Chairs (1933 film)
The Twelve Chairs (1962 film)
The Twelve Chairs (1976 film)
The Twelve Chairs (disambiguation)
The Twelve (comics)
The Twelve Commandments of Dance
The Twelve Dancing Princesses
The Twelve Days of Christmas (song)
The Twelve Dreams of the Sun
The Twelve Gold Medallions
The Twelve Houses series
The Twelve Imams
The Twelve Kingdoms
The Twelve Months
The Twelve (novel)
The Twelve of England
The Twelve (poem)
The Twelve-Pound Look
The Twelve-Pound Look (1956 film)
The Twelve Sisters
The Twelve Spies
The Twelve Tasks of Asterix
They Were Twelve Women
Trace Creek (Twelvemile Creek tributary)
Trailing twelve months
Tropical Depression Twelve-E (2011)
TVR Speed Twelve engine
Twelve-angled stone
Twelve Angry Men
Twelve Angry Men (disambiguation)
Twelve Angry Men (play)
Twelve Angry Men (Westinghouse Studio One)
Twelve Angry Months
Twelve Apostles of Ireland
Twelve Apostles of Mexico
Twelve Apostles Stone Circle
Twelve Apostles, West Yorkshire
Twelve Articles
Twelve-bar blues
Twelve basic principles of animation
Twelve Bens
Twelve Brothers in Silk
Twelve Caesars
Twelve Collegia
Twelve concerti grossi, Op. 6 (Corelli)
Twelve Concertos, Op. 7 (Vivaldi)
Twelve Conclusions of the Lollards
Twelve Contemplations
Twelve Corners, Wisconsin
Twelve Days of Christmas
Twelve Days of OK Go
Twelve Days of Rugrats
Twelve Deadly Cyns...and Then Some
Twelve-dish Christmas Eve supper
Twelve Doors of Mali
Twelve Dreams of Dr. Sardonicus
Twelve Eighteen, Pt. 1
Twelve-Factor App methodology
Twelve: Fifty One
Twelvefold way
Twelve Foot Ninja
Twelve Forever
Twelvefour
Twelve Girls Band
Twelve Grapes
Twelveheads
Twelve Hearts for Charly
Twelve Heavenly Generals
Twelve Hotels & Residences at Third Ward
Twelve Inches
Twelve Inch Mixes
Twelve-inch single
Twelve Inch Singles (19811984)
Twelve (Iz*One album)
Twelve leverage points
Twelve Little Preludes
Twelve Local Heroes
Twelve Men
Twelve Metal Colossi
Twelve Microtonal Etudes for Electronic Music Media
Twelve Mile
Twelve Mile 500
Twelve-Mile Circle
Twelve Mile Creek
Twelve Mile Crossing at Fountain Walk
Twelve Mile House
Twelve Mile, Indiana
Twelve Mile, Kansas
Twelvemile, Missouri
Twelve Mile Ranch
Twelve Mile Square Reservation
Twelve Minor Prophets
Twelve Minutes After Midnight
Twelve Monograms (Faberg egg)
Twelve Months (1980 film)
Twelve New Etudes for Piano
Twelve Nights
Twelve Nights in Hollywood
Twelve O'Clock High
Twelve O'clock Knob
Twelve Oaks Mall
Twelve Olympians
Twelve Ornaments
Twelve Panel (Faberg egg)
Twelve (Patti Smith album)
Twelve Philosophers
Twelve Poems of Emily Dickinson
Twelvepole Creek
Twelve-pound cannon
Twelve project
Twelve Quays
Twelver
Twelve Reasons to Die
Twelve Reasons to Die II
Twelve Romanesque churches of Cologne
Twelve Rounds to Glory
Twelve sacred hills of Imerina
Twelve Sharp
Twelve Sky
Twelve Sky 2
Twelve Songs
Twelve Songs of Christmas
Twelve-spotted skimmer
Twelve-step program
Twelve-step Suite
Twelve Stones
Twelve Stops and Home
Twelve-string bass
Twelve-string guitar
Twelve Tables
Twelve Tales of Christmas
Twelve Thirty (Young Girls Are Coming to the Canyon)
Twelve Thousand Head of Cattle
Twelve-tone technique
Twelve Traditions
Twelve Tree Copse Commonwealth War Graves Commission Cemetery
Twelvetrees
Twelve Tribes (album)
Twelve Tribes (band)
Twelve Tribes communities
Twelve Tribes (disambiguation)
Twelve Tribes of Israel
Twelve Trio Sonatas, Op. 1 (Vivaldi)
Twelve Variations on "Ah vous dirai-je, Maman"
Twelve Views of Bayu
Twelve Violin Sonatas, Op. 2 (Vivaldi)
Twelve Violin Sonatas, Op. 5 (Corelli)
Twelve Ways to Count
Twelve West
Twelve wheel drive
Twelve-wired bird-of-paradise
Twelve Women
Twelve Years' Truce
Twelve Years a Slave
Twelve Years a Slave (disambiguation)
Twelve Years Together
Twenty Twelve
Whipping Boy: The Forty-Year Search for My Twelve-Year-Old Bully
William Harper Twelvetrees
Year Twelve



convenience portal:
recent: Section Maps - index table - favorites
Savitri -- Savitri extended toc
Savitri Section Map -- 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
authors -- Crowley - Peterson - Borges - Wilber - Teresa - Aurobindo - Ramakrishna - Maharshi - Mother
places -- Garden - Inf. Art Gallery - Inf. Building - Inf. Library - Labyrinth - Library - School - Temple - Tower - Tower of MEM
powers -- Aspiration - Beauty - Concentration - Effort - Faith - Force - Grace - inspiration - Presence - Purity - Sincerity - surrender
difficulties -- cowardice - depres. - distract. - distress - dryness - evil - fear - forget - habits - impulse - incapacity - irritation - lost - mistakes - obscur. - problem - resist - sadness - self-deception - shame - sin - suffering
practices -- Lucid Dreaming - meditation - project - programming - Prayer - read Savitri - study
subjects -- CS - Cybernetics - Game Dev - Integral Theory - Integral Yoga - Kabbalah - Language - Philosophy - Poetry - Zen
6.01 books -- KC - ABA - Null - Savitri - SA O TAOC - SICP - The Gospel of SRK - TIC - The Library of Babel - TLD - TSOY - TTYODAS - TSZ - WOTM II
8 unsorted / add here -- Always - Everyday - Verbs


change css options:
change font "color":
change "background-color":
change "font-family":
change "padding":
change "table font size":
last updated: 2022-05-01 18:03:31
312044 site hits